History of Colorado;

Stone, Wilbur Fiske · 1918 · Historical

The prime object in the minds of the editor and his assistant writers in compiling this History of Colorado, also the intent of the publishers

This 1918 document, History of Colorado;, is preserved in the Mountain Man Mining Library for research and reference. Original source: archive.org.

History Of Colorado

History

Of

Colorado

Wilbur Fisk Stone

Editor

Illustrated

Colorado Collection,

PUgLi&JJLfcn A ft Y

OF THE CITl Of W-MVlilL

Volume I

v: i . v:: ,m?.?ary

Chicago

The S. J. Clarke Publishing Company

tf01073

Ws3

Beoicattb to tfje pioneers of Colorabo

Ho-

Foreword

The prime object in the minds of the editor and his assistant writers in compiling this History of Colorado, also the intent of the publishers, has been to base it on authentic sources, not only in the narrative of the original explorations of the New World, but in the modern settlement and development of our state.

Hence, the facts relating thereto are stated not as opinions or mere conclusions of the writers or individual informants, but, in order to avoid personal bias and prejudice, all that is set forth pertaining to important events of public interest in the departments of state history — the military, industrial, educational, religious and social organizations and their progress and results — has been taken from the records, reports and archives, national and state, of the government and administrative bodies relating to the several topics. Errors that have been made in the past with reference to Colorado history have been corrected, so that the work, as is sincerely desired by the editor and his many friends and assistants, may come to be regarded as the standard History of Colorado to the present date.

In the work of writing and compiling the historical volume the editor has been ably assisted by Mr. Alfred Patek, a writer well known to Colorado, and Mr. Gordon K. Miller, both experienced historical writers connected with The S. J. Clarke Publishing Company of Chicago.

The work of the biographical volumes has been done by a corps of writers engaged by the publishers for that department and their work has been gratifying to the editor and, so far as he has ascertained, highly satisfactory to the subjects of the sketches, to whom the typed copy has been submitted before reaching the publishers.

The very efficient work of Mr. Charles T. Sprague in the organization of the plan of work, the preparation of the prospectus, securing the names and aid of the editor, and persons known to all the people of the state as sponsors of the work, and who secured photographs for the illustration of the same, is greatly appreciated and deserves the thanks of all the patrons.

The labor of all who have taken part in producing these volumes, aside from the liberality of the publishers in their vast expense in the venture, has been {jrcat : but a noted man once said : "There is no great excellence without great labor."

Wilbur Fisk Stone, Editor.

Contents

Chapter I Topography And Climate

POSITION* OF COLORADO — MOUNTAINS — PARKS — HUMIDITY — TEMPERATURE- — FROSTS — PRECIPITATION — TOPOGRAPH V OF THE COUNTIES I

Chapter Ii

The Spanish And French Periods Of Exploration

SPANISH JURISDICTION — DE VACA's EXPLORATION CORONADo's F.XPEDITION —

FATHER PADILLAS FATE — M OSCOSCO'S MARCH— ONATES EXPEDITION— BONIL- LA'S EXPEDITION — ONATE's SECOND EXPEDITION — PUEBLO UPRISING — THE FRENCH MENACE — VALVERDES EXPEDITION — RSCALANTE'S EXPLORATIONS — THE LAST SPANISH EXPEDITION — THE FRENCH — FRENCH BELIEFS AND CLAIMS — DU TISNE — LA HARPE— BOURGMONT'S SECOND APPEARANCE— THE MALLET BROTHERS - FABREE I. A HRUYERE — GOVERNMENTAL ASPECTS 20

Chapter Iii The Period Of American Exploration

THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE— LEWIS AND CLARK — ZEHULON M. PIKE— HIS FIRST AND SECOND EXPEDITIONS — FIRST VIEW OF THE MOUNTAINS — MEETING WITH THE SPANISH — PIKE'S SINCERITY — LONGS EXPLORING EXPEDITION — FIRST ASCENT OF PIKE'S PEAK— JOHN C. FREMONT— THE SECOND F.XPEDITION— THE THIRD AND FOURTH EXPEDITIONS OF FREMONT — THE GUNNISON EXPEDITION— FREMONT'S LAST EXPEDITION* 37

Chapter Iv Ancient And Modern Indian Tribes

THE CLIFF DWELLERS— DISCOVERY OF RUINS — THE DWELLING— SPRUCE TREE HOUSE — CLIFF PALACE — THE SUN TEMPLE — ORIGIN OF CLIFF DWELLERS — THE AMER- ICAN INDIAN — COLORADO TRIBES — CHIEFTAINS COL. HENRY DODGE'S EXPEDI-

Contexts

TION— THE KEARNY EXPEDITION— BEGINNING OF DEPREDATIONS— THE UPRISING OF 1864 — ALARM IN DENVER — REIGN OF TERROR — COUNCIL AT DENVER — THE AFFAIR AT SAND CREEK — THE AFTERMATH — EFFECT UPON THE INDIANS . —FORSYTH'S BATTLE ON THE ARICKAREE— ROMAN NOSE— BEECHER's DEATH— THE OUTCOME— UTE UPRISING OF 187Q— ATTACK ON THORN BURGH— THE AT- TACK AT THE AGENCY 65

Chapter V Traders And Trappers

THE CHARACTER OF THE TRAPPER — THE FIRST TRADERS — CHOUTEAU AND DE MUNN — THE GLENN-FOWLER EXPEDITION — THE BENTS — THE PUEBLO — THE FIRST POST ON THE SOUTH PLATTE — FORT LANCASTER — FORT ST. VRAIN — ANTOINE ROUBl- DEAU— FORT LARAMIE— THE SANTE FE TRAIL— THE LAST TRADER — DR. F. A. WIS-

LlZENtS* JOURNEY I08

Chapter Vi Early Settlement In Colorado

SETTLEMENT ON DENVER SITE — ST. CHARLES TOWN ASSOCIATION — THE AURARIA TOWN COMPANY — THE DENVER CITY TOWN COMPANY — FIRST BUSINESS AT CHERRY CREEK— BOULDER CITY TOWN COMPANY— LA PORTE— EL PASO CITY — FOUNTAIN CITY TOWN COMPANY— MOUNTAIN CITY— GOLDEN CITY— COLORADO CITY — CANON CITY — OTHER TOWNS OF 1859 — CENTRAL CITY — PUEBLO CITY — LEADVILLE — GRAND JUNCTION — DELTA — MONTROSE — GLEN WOOD SPRINGS GUN- NISON— SILVERTOX — OURAY — TELLURIDE — DURA NGO 1 34

Chapter Ati Colonization In Colorado

BEGINNING OF COLONIZATION— THE CHICAGO COLONY— THE UNION COLONY — THE CHICAGO-COLORADO COLONY — THE ST. LOUIS WESTERN COLONY — THE SOUTH- WESTERN COLONY — INSPIRING IMMIGRATION — SETTLEMENT OF COLORADO SPRINGS — SOUTH PLEPt.O — BEGINNING OF FORT COLLI NS I 58

Chapter Viii Government— Its Beginnings And Development

UTAH, NEBRASKA, KANSAS AND NEW MEXICO LAND TRANSFERRED— THE BEGIN- NINGS OF GOVERNMENT— FAILURE OF FIRST STATE CONSTITUTION— TERRITORY OF JEFFERSON — PEOPLES AND MINERS' COURTS— CONGRESS CREATES COLORADO TERRITORY — CREATING THE FIRST COUNTIES— MOVING THE CAPITAL TO COLO-

uiguizea

by

Contents

RADO CITY — THE CAPITAL AT GOLDEN— CHANGE FROM GOLDEN TO DENVER- CONGRESS PROVIDES FOR CONSTITUTION — CUSTOMS OF LEGISLATURE — TERRITO- RIAL OFFICERS OF COLORADO — GOVERNORS — SECRETARIES — TREASURERS — AU- DITORS—SUPERINTENDENTS OF PUBLIC INSTRUCTION— DELEGATES TO CONGRESS —JUDGES OF THE SUPREME COURT — CHIEF JUSTICES — ASSOCIATE JUSTICES — UNITED STATES DISTRICT ATTORNEYS — LENGTH OF SESSIONS AND NUMBER OF MEMBERS — CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTIONS — FIRST ELECTION POLL BY COUN- TIES

Chapter Ix The Constitutional Convention

OPPOSITION TO STATEHOOD — MEETINGS OF CONVENTION — APPOINTMENT OF COM- MITTEES— SUMMARY OF CONSTITUTION — FRAMING AN APPEAL TO THE PEOPLE — THE VOTE— SUBMITTING OF CONSTITUTION TO FEDERAL AUTHORITIES— ST ATE- II.KJD 183

Chapter X Growth Of The State Government

THE EXECUTIVE DEPART M E NT— ROSTER OF ELECTIVE STATE OFFICERS— REPRESENTA- TION IN CONGRESS— THE MEMBERSHIP OF THE SUPREME BENCH — DENVER BE- COMES THE CAPITAL — BUILDING THE STATE HOUSE — WHEN THE NEW COUNTIES WERE CREATED — THE STATE'S FINANCES — AMENDING THE CONSTITUTION — THE INITIATIVE AND REFERENDUM— RECALL OF DECISIONS — THE SUFFRAGE AMEND- MENT— PROHIBITION — CHANCES IN Til E FUNDAMENTAL LAW IQO

Chapter Xi The Growth Of State Departments

THE PUBLIC UTILITIES COMMISSION — BOARD OF EQUALIZATION TURNS POWERS OVER TO A TAX COMMISSION — THE STATE INHERITANCE TAX— BOARD OF STOCK INSPEC- TION COMMISSIONERS — STATE BOARD OF HEALTH — CIVIL SERVICE COMMISSION — STATE BUREAU OF CHILD AND ANIMAL PROTECTION — CHARITIES AND CORRECTION — THE INDUSTRIAL COMMISSION — COAL INSPECTION — STATE HISTORICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY— FISH AND GAME COM MISSION— INSURANCE— IM- MIGRATION—BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS— BANKING COMMISSION — CAPITOL MANAGER? STATE LAND BOARD — ENGINEER — THE STATE SEAI 206

Chapter Xii

The Beginnings Of Mining History In Colorado

MINING BY EARLY EXPLORERS— FIRST GOLD DISCOVERIES — THE RUSSELL EXPEDITION

— jackson's discoveries on clear creek — clear creek production — the first mining review — gilpin county and john h. gregory — colorado's

Contexts

FOUR MINING EPOCHS — CRUDE METHODS FOLLOWED BY AN EXODUS — PERIOD OF THE FISSURE VEINS — CYAN 1DATION DEVELOPS PROSPECTS OF MINING DIS- TRICTS— RISE AND FALL OF CHLORI NATION CHANGING FROM A SILVER-PRO- DUCING TO A LEADING GOLD- PRODUCING COUNTRY— ERA OF DEEP MINING —TUNNELING— DREDGING REVIVES PLACER MINING — OIL FLOTATION— PRODUC- TION OF BIG PROPERTIES I P TO 1880 228

Chapter Xiii Colorado Mining— By Section'S

THE MINES OF PARK COUNTY — THE ROMANCE OF MINING IN SUMMIT COUNTY — LEADVILLE MAKES WORLD HISTORY — MINES OF THE SAN JUAN — BOULDER COUN- TY'S ARGONAUTS CRIPPLE CREEK PROVES A WORLD WONDER CUSTER COUNTY'S

MINING HISTORY — IN THE REGION OF RICO — EAGLE COUNTY — EL PASO COUNTY — FREMONT COUNTY— MINING IN GUNNISON COUNTY — IN GRAND COUNTY — HINSDALE IN THE SAN JUAN COU NTRY — JEFFERSON COUNTY— LARIMER AND JACKSON COUNTIES— MESA COUNTY— MINERAL COUNTY— MONTEZUMA'S MINES

Colorado Carnotite Enriches The World — Ouray'S Mines — Camp Bird

Mines — Rio Grande County — Routt And Moffat Counties Chaffee

COUNTY— SAGUACHE COUNTY— SAN MIGUEL — PITKIN COUNTY — METAL OUTPUT OF COLORADO BY YEARS — DISTRIBUTION OF MINERALS IN COLORADO 262

Chapter Xiv Record Of Smelters For Half A Century

BEGINNING OF THE SMELTER INDUSTRY IN COLORADO — PROF. NATHANIEL P. HILL AND HIS WORK — FIRST COMPANY ORGANIZED — RICHARD PEARCE'S WORK —

Pearce'S Improved Treatment Of Ores Other Smelters — Prices Paid By

BLACKHAWK SMELTER BEFORE 18/O — GROWTH OF INDUSTRY— LONG FIGHT OF THE AMERICAN SMELTING AND REFINING COMPANY— CONTROL GOES TO THE (HKSGEX 1 1 E I M S

Chapter Xv The Pow Er Plants Of Colorado

FIRST EFFORTS TO HARNESS STATE WATER POWER — CURTIS & HINE PIONEER THE WORK — FAILURE OF POWER COMPANIES — EASTERN CAPITAL BECOMES INTER- ESTED— COLORADO POWER COMPANY — STATEMENT OF BOARD OF UTILITIES IN JANUARY, 1918 — WESTERN LIGHT & POWER COM PAN Y— ARKANSAS VALLEY RAILWAY, LIGHT POWER COMPANY — COLORADO SPRINGS LIGHT, HEAT & POWER COMPANY — WESTERN COLORADO POWER COMPANY — TRINIDAD ELECTRIC TRANS- MISSION, RAILWAY & GAS COMPANY—OTHER PLANTS IN COLORADO 317

CONTEXTS ix CHAPTER XVI TRANSPORTATION — FROM MULE PACK TO RAILWAY

BEGINNING OF WAGON FREIGHTING — FINDING TRANSCONTINENTAL RAILWAY ROUTE —STAGES FOLLOW THE FREIGHTERS — THE OVERLAND EXPRESS— WELLS, FARGO ft COMPANY — THE PONY EXPRESS — COLORADO CENTRAL ft PACIFIC RAILROAD — NEED OF TRANSPORTATION — SELECTION OF BRIDCER PASS BY THE UNION PACIFIC — THE CHEYENNE MENACE — LOVELAND's AMBITIONS — THE KANSAS PACIFIC RAILROAD— AID REQUESTED — A DAY OF CRISIS— SITUATION IN 1 868— ADVENT OF GEN. WILLIAM J. PALMER— ARRIVAL OF FIRST TRAINS IN DENVER— STRUGGLE FOR MINING OUTPUT — FREIGHT BUSINESS IN 187I COLORADO CENTRAL ft PA- CIFIC STARTS BUILDING — KANSAS PACIFIC IN FINANCIAL STRAITS — UNION PACIFIC SECURES CONTROL OF OTHER ROADS 325

Chapter Xvii Transportation— The Denver & Rio Grande

VISION OF GEN. WILLIAM J. PALMER — PLANS A GREAT SYSTEM IN AN UNDE- VELOPED COUNTRY — FAITH IN ITS GREAT POSSIBILITIES — PREDICTED WITH UNER- RING ACCURACY TOURIST TRAVEL — HOW THE FIGHT FOR THE CANON OF THE AR- KANSAS WAS WON — THE CANON CITY ft SAN JUAN RAILROAD ON THE SIDE OF THE SANTA FE — WHAT LEADVILLE MEANT TO THE FIRST RAILROAD TO REACH IT — THE DENVER ft RIO GRANDE SELLS OUT TO THE SANTA FE— PALMER MEN TAKING FORCIBLE POSSESSION— SEIZING ROLLING STOCK AND STATIONS — JAY GOULD EN- TERS THE FIELD AND EFFECTS A COMPROMISE) — TERMS OF THE AGREEMENT — FIGHT FOR RATON PASS — CONSTRUCTION RECORDS IN COLORADO — THE WESTERN PACIFIC— IN THE HANDS OF RECEIVERS 346

Chapter Xviii Transportation— Other State And Trunk Lines

THE DENVER ft SOUTH PARK — THE DENVER ft NEW ORLEANS — THE COLORADO ft SOUTHERN— THE BURLINGTON— THE SANTA FE— THE MISSOURI PACIFIC— COLO- RADO MIDLAND — THE MOFFAT ROAD— ITS STRUGGLES TO FINANCE ITSELF — WRECKED GREAT FORTUNE — ERB ENTERS AND LEAVES THE FIELD — COLORADO MEN AGAIN IN POSSESSION — THE DENVER, LARAMIE ft NORTHWESTERN — HOW IT WAS BUILT— ITS JUNKING— THE ROCK ISLAND— THE DENVER, LAKEWOOD ft GOLDEN —UNION DEPOT — THE COG ROAD — GOLD CAMP ROADS— RAILROAD MILEAGE IN IQI7— WHAT IT COST TO BUILD THE EARLY ROADS 365

Chapter Xix The Telegraph And The Telephone

EFFORTS TO ORGANIZE TELEGRAPH COMPANIES IN i860 FAIL — CONGRESSIONAL SUB- SIDY IN l86l EFFECTIVE — LINE REACHES JULESBURG — DENVER USES PONY EX- PRESS TO STATE LINE— FIRST LINE REACHES DENVER— CONSTRUCTING TO SANTA

x CONTENTS

FE — WESTERN UNION ACQUIRES ALL EXISTING LINES IN TERRITORY IN 187O — ENTRANCE OF POSTAL TELEGRAPH IN HELD — MILEAGE IN " 1 9 1 S — THE TELE- PHONE COMPANY ORGANIZES FOR BUSINESS IN COLORADO— DETAILED HISTORY OF ITS GROWTH — THE BEGINNING AT LEADVILLE— SUBSTITUTING GIRLS FOR MALE OPERATORS — IMPROVEMENTS — EXTENDING THE SYSTEM — ORGANIZING THE MOUNTAIN STATES TELEPHONE COMPANY 383

Chapter Xx Banks And Panking

Early Banking In Denver — Clark, C.Ruber & Company — Establishment Of

United States Mint In Denver— Other Pioneer Banking Business C. A.

COOK ft COMPANY- — THE EXCHANGE BANK — P. P. WILCOX ft COMPANY — KOUNTZE BROTHERS' BANK — BANKS NOW DEFUNCT — THE FIRST NATIONAL BANK — COLORADO NATIONAL BANK — DENVER NATIONAL BANK — OTHER BANKS- BANKING FRAUDS IN DENVER — DENVER CLEARING HOUSE ASSOCIATION — FIRST BANKING IN OTHER COMMUNITIES, COLORADO SPRINGS, PUEBLO, ETC.— STATIS- TICS OF COLORADO HANKS IN I918 392

Chapter Xxi Colorado'S Political Campaigns

POLITICS BEGAN WITH THE COMING OF THE GOLD-SEEK ERS — ORGANIZING THE TERRITORY OF "JEFFERSON " — NAMING THE NEW TERRITORY— ELECTING THE FIRST "STATE" OFFICERS — THE FIRST GOVERNOR ARRIVES— TERRITORIAL SQUAB- BLES— gilpin's removal — turning down Colorado's first chosen "senators"— GRANT SPRINGS A SURPRISE BY REMOVING ELBERT — THOMAS M. PAT- TERSON TELLS OF THE WINNING OF STATEHOOD — THE FIRST STATE ELECTION — JUDGE WILBUR F. STONE ONLY DEMOCRAT CHOSEN — JOHN L. ROUTT WINS GOV- ERNORSHIP— THE BELFORD AND PATTERSON CONGRESSIONAL FIGHT — CHAFFEE AND TELLER GO TO SENATE — BELFORD FOR CONGRESS — N. P. HILL ENTERS THE FIELD— PITKIN CHOSEN GOVERNOR— TELLER GOES INTO CABINET — BOWEN AND TABOR GO TO THE SENATE — EATON ELECTED GOVERNOR — E. O. WOLCOTT CHOSEN SENATOR — ROUTT AGAIN CHOSEN GOVERNOR — REPUBLICAN FACTIONS IN RIOT — WAITE IS GOVERNOR — WA1TE RIOTS — THE LONC SILVER FIGHT — THE BRYAN CAMPAIGNS — LABOR WAR OK 1 894 — THE PEABODY-ADAMS CONTEST— TELLER'S RE-ELECTION TO THE SENATE — GUGGENHEIM'S ELECTION — C. J. HUGHES, JR., GOES TO SENATE— SHAFROTH AND THOMAS WIN OUT— AMMO.VS, CARLSON, GUN-

Ter Follow Each Other In Governor'S Chair Changing The Election

Laws 417

Chapter Xxii Colorado Coal Production

COAL IN THE UNITED STATES — FIRST COAL MINING IN COLORADO — PROGRESS AND DEVELOPMENT FROM YEAR TO YEAR — MINES IN l888 — OWNERS— TABLE OF MINES IN I916 — OPERATORS — AVERAGE NUMBER OF MEN EMPLOYED — CAPACITY

CONTENTS xi

01 MINE PER DAY IN TONS— STATE COAL PRODUCTION FROM 1864 UNTIL I917 IN SHORT TONS — VALUE OF OUTPUT FOR EACH YEAR, — EMPLOYES — MACHINE

Mining — Average Price Per Ton At .Mine — Fatalities Production Op

LEADING COUNTIES FROM 1 887 UNTIL I9I7 — COLORADO COAL FIELDS — THE COKE INDUSTRY— COKE ESTABLISH MENTS — PRODUCTION — VALVE 449

Chapter Xxiii Agriculture In Colorado

FIRST AGRICULTURISTS — BEGINNING OF IMPROVED CULTIVATION— AGRICULTURAL DISTRICTS — THE SAN LUIS VALLEY— NORTH WESTERN COLORADO— MOUNTA I N PARK DISTRICTS — EASTERN COLORADO — PINTO BEANS — COLORADO LAND AND SET- TLF.MENT— PRODUCTION OF IQI7 — COUNTY AGENTS — FRUIT GROWING — CROP

Statistics 4/8

Chapter Xxiv Development Of Irrigation

FIRST IRRIGATION — FIVE PERIODS OF CANAL CONSTRICTION — EARLIEST CANALS — COMMUNITY EFFORT — CORPORATION EFFORT — PERIOD OF GREATEST DEVELOP- MENT— THE CAREY ACT— FAILURE OF STATE MANAGEMENT — FEDERAL EFFORT UNDER RECLAMATION ACT — RESERVOIRS— BEGINNING OF WATER RIGHT LAWS — INCORPORATION OF CAPITOL HYDRAULIC COMPANY CITY DITCH— FIRST LEGIS- LATION— LATER IRRIGATION LAWS — IRRIGATION KNOWN TO ANCIENT PEOPLES — RIPARIAN RIGHTS — INTERSTATE RIGHTS — TRANSFER OF WATER 49I

Chapter Xxv From Range Days To The Thoroughbred Era

"HUNTING OUT" THE BUFFALO — BUYING UP THE BROKEN-DOWN FREIGHTING OXEN — CONDITION OF CATTLE INDUSTRY IN l866 — DISCOVERY OF GRAZING VALUES — TRAITS OF RANGE CATTLE— "MAVERICK" LEGISLATION — ROUNDING UP THE CAT- TLE THIEVES — SHIPMENTS OF CATTLE — RANGE CONDITIONS IN 1879 — FOREIGN- ERS INVEST HEAVILY — EARLY STOCK-RAISING METHODS — THE FIGHT ON FENCING — PUBLIC LANDS COMMISSION REGULATES GRAZING ON PUBLIC DOMAIN — PASS- ING OF THE LAST GREAT HERD — THE OLD FENCE LAWS — THE BREEDING OF HORSES — LARIMERS EARLY SHEEP HISTORY — THE LAMB FEEDING INDUSTRY — THE FOUNDING OF A GREAT INDUSTRY — IN THE UNCOMPAHGRE — IN THE ROARING FORK VALLEY— THE COMING OF THE II EREFORD — THE NATIONAL LIVE STOCK SHOW — THE STOCK YARDS AND THE PACKING INDUSTRY— ON THE WHITE RIVER AND ON THE BEAR — STOCK RAISING IN THE SAN LUIS VALLEY — LIVE STOCK STA- TISTICS— THE STATE CATTLE GROWERS* ASSOCIATION 506

Contexts

Chapter Xxvi How Colorado Won Beet Sugar Leadership

CONDITION OF THE INDUSTRY WHEN MOVEMENT STARTED IN THIS STATE— NATIONAL PRODUCTION BY YEARS — GROWTH IN NUMBER OF FACTORIES THROUGHOUT THE NATION — HOW IRRIGATION'S BENEFITS WERE DISCOVERED — SUCCESS IN UTAH STIRS LP WESTERN SLOPE — CHARLES S. BOETTCHER AND JOHN CAMPION HELP ALONG THE INDUSTRY— WHAT THE AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE WAS DOING— SHIP- PING THE FIRST BEETS TO NEBRASKA— THE FAILURE AT GRAND JUNCTION— SUC- CESS FOLLOWED WITH EXPERIENCE — THE GREAT WESTERN SUGAR COMPANY — HAVEMEYERS COME INTO THE FIELD — THE AMERICAN BEET SUGAR COMPANY — THE OXNARDS— THE NATIONAL— THE HOLLY SUGAR CORPORATION .533

Chapter Xxvii The Struggle To Build Up Manufacturing

THE FIRST MANUFACTURERS IN COLORADO — SOM E EARLY STATISTICS— DEVELOP M ENT DESPITE REBATES AND DISCRIMINATIONS — U. S. CENSUS FIGURES FROM 187O TO

1914 — later figures from state records — professor phillips writes the history of Colorado's greatest struggle — forming the Colorado manufacturers' ASSOCIATION— RINDEL SCORES FIRST VICTORY— DEFEAT IN GALVES- TON CASE— COLORADO MANUFACTURERS' ASSOCIATION SECURES PARTIAL READ- JUSTMENT COLORADO FAIR RATES ASSOCIATION BEGINS COMPREHENSIVE SLIT

WHICH WAS STILL PENDING EARLY IN IQl8 — MISCELLANEOUS NON-METALS THAT ENTER INTO. THE MANUFACTURING HISTORY OF COLORADO — THE STONE OI ARRIES OF THE STATE OIL PRODUCTION OF COLORADO

Chapter Xxvui Colorado'S National Forests And Mountain Parks

PROTECTING THE TIMBER IN THE PUBLIC DOMAIN— WORK OF PRESERVATION BEGUN TWENTY YEARS AGO— THE WHITE RIVER PLATEAU TIMBERLAND RESERVE, THE FIRST NATIONAL FOREST IN COLORADO — TOTAL AREA OF SEVENTEEN FORESTS IN STATE IS 12,640,450 ACRES — BUILDING HOMES IN THE RESERVES — MAKING THE TIMBER PROFITABLE— SELLING AT COST TO SETTLERS— PROTECTED RANGE FOR HOMESTEADERS AND RANCHERS — NEARLY THREE THOUSAND RANCHERS CRAZED LESS THAN ICO HEAD OF STOCK EACH IN IOI7 — NATIONAL FORESTS OPEN TO MINING DEVELOPMENT — WATER POWER IN THE RESERVES — ROAD BUILDING THROUGH THE FORESTS — STRETCHING TELEPHONE WIRES FROM STATION TO STATION— WORK OF THE FIELD DISTRICT— NATIONAL FORESTS IN COLORADO

the MOUNTAIN parks- —Denver's mountain parks 563

CONTEXTS xiii CHAPTER XXIX DEVELOPING THE HIGHWAYS OF THE STATE

THE FIRST WAGON ROADS AFTER THE SANTA IE TRAIL— "SMOKY HILL" TRAIL — ROUTES FROM THE EAST — BUILDING THE MOUNTAIN ROADS — THROUGH UTE PASS TO SOUTH PARK — HAYDEN's LIST OF ROADS — TERRITORIAL LEGISLATURE NAMES TERRITORIAL ROADS — HIGHWAYS OUT OK SILVERTON— "SNUBBING" POSTS — ADVENT OF THE AUTOMOBILE— THE FIGHT FOR GOOD ROADS— THE NEW HIGH- WAY COMMISSION — BUILDING A NEW SYSTEM OF STATE ROADS 573

Chapter Xxx Education In Colorado

EARLY SCHOOL LAWS — STANDARDIZATION— OPPORTUNITY SCHOOL— EARLY HISTORY OF THE SCHOOLS IN EACH COUNTY OF COLORADO — PRESENT ATTENDANCE,

Values, Etc 5*5

Chapter Xxxi

HIGHER EDUCATION — UNIVERSITY OF COLORADO'S DEVELOPMENT — DENVER UNIVER- SITY— THE SCHOOL OF MINES — THE AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE — THE TEACHERS' COLLEGE — STATE NORMAL SCHOOL — COLORADO COLLEGE — WOMAN'S COLLEGE — THE CLAYTON SCHOOI 603

Chapter Xxxi I

#

Religious— General— Growth Of Colorado'S Protestant Churches

FIRST SERMON PREACHED BY REV. W. G. FISHER— TOWN COMPANY OFFERS LOTS FOR HOUSES OF WORSHIP— RICHARDSON DESCRIBES EARLY STREET PRAYER MEETINGS — THE CHURCH CENSUS OF l8<)0, OF IQOO. OF 1906 AND OF IQIO — MARVELOUS GROWTH — THE PROTESTANT-EPISCOPAL CHURCH — ESTABLISHING THE DIOCESE OF WESTERN COLORADO — THE METHODIST- EPISCOPAL CHURCH— THE STRUGGLE TO ESTABLISH THE FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH— THE BAPTISTS CONGREGA- TIONALISM AND ITS GROWTH IN COLORADO — THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH — THE LUTHERAN — UNITARIAN — THE REFORMED CHURCH — CHRISTIAN SCIENTISTS — SEVENTH DAY ADVENTISTS 63a

xiv CONTEXTS

Chapter Xxxiii The Catholic Church Ix Colorado

AMONG THE PUEBLOS — CHURCH ESTABLISHED IN DENVER — THE FIRST BUILDING — COMING OF FATHERS MACHEBEUF AND RAVERDY — REVIVAL OF WORK — THE CATHEDRAL — ST. MARY S ACADEMY — SISTERS OF LORETTO — CATHOLICISM AT CAL- IFORNIA GULCH— IIEGINNINC, OF THE CHURCH IN OTHER COMMUNITIES 677

Chapter Xxxiv Jew Ish Congregations In Colorado

ORDER OF 1I NAI BRITH ESTABLISHES FIRST PERMANENT JEWISH ORGANIZATION IN COLORADO — FOUNDING OF FIRST CONGREGATION — LIST OF ITS RABBIS— THE LONG RABBINATE OF REV. DR. WILLIAM S. FRIEDMAN — ORGANIZING FIRST ORTHODOX CONGREGATION — ELEVEN NOW IN ACTIVE CHURCH WORK — THE NATIONAL JEW- ISH HOSPITAL FOR CONSUMPTIVES AND ITS MEMORABLE WORK— THE JEWISH CONSUMPTIVES RELIEF SOCIETY— HOW IT WAS ESTABLISHED — ITS GROWTH.. 6Rl

Chapter Xxxv What Suffrage Has Accomplished

THE FIRST EFFORTS FOR WOMAN SUFFRAGE IN TERRITORIAL LEGISLATURE — GOVERNOR MC COOK URGES ADOPTION — ADVOCATES BECOME ACTIVE IN STATEHOOD YEAR —

First Organization — Appeal To Constitutional Convention Concessions

OBTAINED — EASTERN WOMEN TAKE PART IN FIRST CAMPAIGN — THE PROPOSITION

Defeated Organizing For Victory In 1893 — Cause Looked Hopeless— Men

AND WOMEN WHO HELPED — FIRST VICTORY IN SCHOOL ELECTION — THE WORK CROWNED BY DECISIVE FAVORABLE VOTE — WA1TE ISSUES PROCLAMATION — WOMEN WHO HAVE HELPED AS LAW MAKERS — MEASURES PASSED THROUGH THE INFLU- ENCE OF WOMEN — LONG HONOR ROLL 688

Chapter Xxxv] Military

THE CIVIL WAR PERIOD — SENTIMENT IN l86l — CONFEDERATE FLAG-RAISING IN DENVER — DEFEAT OF ENEMY PLANS — FIRST RECRUITING — PROCLAMATION —

Menace From The South — Baylor&#x27;S Campaign Confederate Purposes —

PREPARATIONS TO RESIST SIBLEY — CONFEDERATE PREPARATIONS — THE FIRST CONFLICT— THE FIRST COLORADO — FIRST BATTLE OF LA GLORIETA PASS— THE SECOND BATTLE — THE RETREAT AND PURSUIT — DISPOSAL OF THE FIRST COLORADO — THE SECOND COLORADO VOLUNTEER INFANTRY — OTHER VOLUNTEER ORGAN-

CONTEXTS xv

IZATIONS — MERGES OF THE SECOND AND THIRD COLORADO — CAREER OF THE SECOND CAVALRY — RAID INTO COLORADO TERRITORY— THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR — PREPARATIONS IN COLORADO — THE FIRST REGIMENT— CASUALTIES — SERV- ICE OF OTHER COLORADO TROOPS — THE WORLD WAR — COLORADO'S QUOTA — RE- CRUITING— SELECTIVE DRAFT — RED CROSS — LIBERTY LOANS — COUNCIL OF NA- TIONAL DEFENSE— OTHER PREPARATIONS — FAREWELL ADDRESS BY CAPT. J. C. W. HALL TO HIS TROOPS, 1864 7OI

Chapter Xxxvii

The Bench And Bar

COLORADO COURTS— HISTORY OF THE APPELLATE COURTS, BY JUDGE WILBUR F. STONE— THE PIONEER BENCH AND BAR, BY JUDGE WILBUR F. STONE — REMINIS- CENCES OF THE EARLY BENCH AND BAR, BY C. S. THOMAS, T. J. O'OON NELL, W. H. GABBERT, JOHN F. PHILIPS AND E. T. WELLS — THE COLORADO BAR ASSO- CIATION 732

Chapter Xxxviii The Medical Profession

FIRST DOCTORS IN ROCKY MOUNTAIN REGION — EARLY EFFORTS TO ORGANIZE TER- RITORIAL MEDICAL ASSOCIATION — FIRST HOSPITAL— DENVER MEDICAL ASSOCIA- TION— ORGANIZATION OF TERRITORIAL MEDICAL SOCIETY— ROSTER OF STATE MED- ICAL SOCIETY PRESIDENTS — EARLY MIGRATIONS — CONDITIONS IN 1864 — FIRST

Medical Legislation — Legislation Relative To Osteopathy Chiropractic

— Other Legislation — Colorado Medical Library Association — Women

Practitioners — National And State Honors General Hospitals— State

Sanatoria Colorado As A Health Resort — Military Recuperation Camp

— Colorado Doctors In The World War. . .&#x27;. 765

Chapter Xxxix The Press Of Colorado

BRINGING THE FIRST PRINTING PRESS TO THE NEW GOLD REGION — GREELEY VISITS THE CAMP — THE FIRST EXTRA — BVERS SECURES CONTROL OF THE NEWS — CHANGES IN CONTROL — PATTERSON BECOMES EDITOR — THE TIMES IS FOUNDED— THE REPUBLICAN— THE TRIBUNE— PIONEER PUBLICATIONS IN THE MINING CAMPS— FOUNDING THE CHIEFTAIN AT PUEBLO— THE STAR-JOURNAL— TH E BE- GINNING OF COLORADO SPRINGS NEWSPAPERS ON THE WESTERN SLOPE — IN THE

San Luis Valley — In The Arkansas Valley Newspapers Of The Plains

GREELEY TRIBUNE— FORT COLLINS PUBLICATIONS— GUN N ISO N*S PAPERS— OTHER COUNTY AND CITY PUBLICATIONS 781

Contexts

Chapter Xl

State Institutions — Correctional And Eleemosynary

THE COLORADO STATE PENITENTIARY — MODERN METHODS — ROAD BUILDING — BOARD OK PARDONS — THK COLORADO STATE HOSPITAL AT PUEBLO — THE COI-ORADO SCHOOL FOR THE DEAF AND THE BLIND — HOW IT HAS DEVELOPED INTO A NATION ALLY-PA M ED INSTITUTION — THE COLORADO SOLDIERS* AND SAILORS' HOME AT MONTE VISTA — COLORADO STATE REFORMATORY — THE STATE HOME CARING FOR DEPENDENT AND NEGLECTED CHILDREN— STATE INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL FOR BOYS — STATE INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL FOR GIRLS — INDUSTRIAL WORK- SHOP FOR THE BLIND — SCHOOL FOR MENTAL DEFECTIVES— MOTHERS' COMPEN- SATION ACT 8l6

FIRST ORGANIZATION OF METALLIFEROUS MINERS IN COLORADO — THE LEADVILLE STRIKES OF 1880 AND 1 896— REDUCTION MILL EMPLOYES' STRIKE— SYMPA- THETIC STRIKE AT CRIPPLE CREEK — THE "EIGHT-HOUR" STRIKE OF I9O3— THE TROUBLE IN IDAHO SPRINGS — TROUBLE AT TELLURIDE — STRIKES AT CRIPPLE

Chapter Xl I

Labor Wars Of Half A Century

Creek, I9O3-4 The Strikes In The Co A L Sections Of Colorado

Chapter Xli1

Colorado Literature

Chapter Xliii

Spanish Names

Coi.Okmo Collsx1I0N.

J

P i- Y

H i i i t I

History Of Colorado

Chapter I Topography And Climate

POSITION OF COLORADO — MOUNTAINS — PARKS — HUMIDITY — TEMPERATURE — FROSTS — PRECIPITATION— TOPOGRAPHY OF THE COUNTIES

Position Of Colorado

Colorado occupies a central position in the western half of the United States, between latitudes 370 and 41 0 north, and longitude 1020 and 1090 west. It is almost a parallelogram in shape, its east, and also its west boundary being 275.7 miles in length, its northern, 365.7, while its southern is 387.6 miles. The state has an area of 103478 square miles. Two-fifths of this area is highly mountainous, the remainder being plains, foothills, and high mesas ; 42 per cent of the entire state is above seven thousand feet elevation. The plains region, or the eastern two-fifths of the state, is crossed by a ridge which forms the watershed between the South Platte and the Arkansas rivers. Beginning in the foothills north of Pike's Peak, this divide extends eastward, gradually dying away in the eastern border counties. The lowest point in the state, Holly, on the Arkansas River, has an elevation of 3.386 feet, while Julcsburg, on the South Platte, elevation 3,458 feet, is the lowest point in the northeastern counties.

Mountains

The one hundred and seventh meridian marks the location of the Continental Divide in the extreme northern as well as in the extreme southern part of the state. In the north this watershed is known as the "Park Range"; its course is southward for a short distance, thence easterly to Long's Peak, thence southwestward, forming the eastern boundary of Grand and Summit counties and the northern boundary of Lake County; then the western boundary of Lake and Chaffee counties, where it is known as the Sawatch Range. From the most southerly point in Chaffee County the course of the divide is due southwest to San Juan County, then southeastward to the state line, the Cochetopa Hills being the divide until the San Juan Mountains are reached. For four-fifths of the distance the summit of the divide is above timber line. Though this area above timber line is considerable, it is not nearly so great as is to be found on the detached ranges and spurs.

Vol. I-l

History Of Colorado

The foothills rise a few miles east of a north-and-south line drawn through the center of the state. In the north, high mountains occupy the region to the westward of this line for about seventy-five miles, but farther to the south these ranges widen out west of Pike's Peak to about one hundred and thirty-five miles. At a point not far from the center of the state the Sangre de Cristo Range begins and extends southward beyond the New Mexico line. The San Juan, a range of great altitude, occupies a large area in the southwestern part of the state.

Parks

A prominent feature of the mountain region is the number of large upland valleys or parks. The principal ones, North, Middle, South, and San Luis, lie nearly in a north-and-south line, just west of the Front Range. Of these only one, Middle Park, is west of the Continental Divide, which forms its northern and eastern boundaries; its surface is undulating; elevation about eight thousand feet. North Park opens toward the north, elevation generally about eight thousand feet. South Park lies in the center of the state, elevation eight thousand to ten thousand feet, and is surrounded by very high mountains ; its surface is nearly flat. San Luis Park, the most southerly, is larger than North, Middle, and South parks combined ; it is an immense elliptical basin, whose surface is remarkably flat— at one time doubtless the bed of an inland sea. The western fifth of the state is occupied by high plateaus, or mesas— deep gullies, or arroyos, being a feature, with many cliffs and hills.

Of the peaks above 14,000 feet elevation, the altitudes of thirty-two have been determined. Mount Massive, near Leadvillc, with an altitude of 14424 feet, is the highest, and Mount Elbert, 14,421 feet, is next. The average height of timber line is 11,526 feet, with extremes of 10,410 feet on Sierra Blanca, and 12,117 feet on Mount Harvard.

A number of important rivers rise in the state. The Rio Grande has its source in the San Juan Mountains, while the Arkansas and the South Platte of the eastern slope, and the Gunnison and the Grand, important branches of the Colorado, rise but a few miles apart near the center of the state.

Humidity

Considering the great distance from the Pacific, and the high mountain ranges which the prevailing westerly winds must cross, it is not surprising that low humidity, attended by a great range of temperature, should be a characteristic feature. Though distant also, the influence of the Gulf of Mexico is appreciable, but only to a varying extent. It is most marked during the summer months, when there is a general stagnation in the movement of northern low-pressure areas, affording sufficient time for moisture to be brought to the eastern slope. That this is true is apparent from the increased precipitation east of the Continental Divide during the warmer half of the year.

With the advance of winter the pressure gradually increases over the Great Rasin until an extensive high-pressure area is developed. Remaining practically unchanged for months, it exerts an important influence on the winter climate of Colorado, the character depending on location, whether east or west of the Conti-

History Of Colorado

nental Divide. To the west of the divide persistent cold for the latitude and altitude prevails, especially in San Luis Park, the upper Gunnison Valley and northwestern counties. Clear skies and a still atmosphere favor rapid radiation, and the topography facilitates a steady flow night after night of the chilled air from the surrounding high slopes into these valleys. On the eastern slope at such times the prevailing winds are westerly, or over the Continental Divide. The air being warmed by compression during the descent to the foothills and plains region, the mean temperature is raised materially, and the capacity of the air for moisture is increased; or, in other words, there prevails in the eastern half. of the state a long succession of relatively dry, warm, and bright sunshiny days. For the summer months the normal charts show low pressure over the Great Basin and western Colorado, with little or no precipitation. On the eastern slope the suction exerted by the western depression is sufficient to give to half of .the state east of the Continental Divide many periods of easterly winds, and as the air is drawn up the mountain slopes it is chilled by elevation, and there is precipitated during the warmer half of the year practically five-sevenths of the annual amount of moisture.

Temperature

Considered from the point of mean temperature alone, Colorado may be divided into five zones, as follows:

The zone of 500 or higher, which includes a small area in the valley of the Grand and Gunnison in the extreme western part of the state; the valley of the Arkansas as far west as the foothills ; the southeastern border counties ; a narrow strip bordering on northwestern Kansas, and an area cast of the foothills, which includes Denver County and parts of Boulder and Adams counties.

The zone of 45 0 to 500, or the valleys of moderate elevation and the upland plains, includes the Arkansas-Platte Divide, a narrow belt running north and south adjacent to the eastern foothills, the middle portions of the Grand and Gunnison valleys, and the valley of the Las Animas in the southwestern part of the state.

The zone of 400 to 450 includes San Luis Park, the foothills region, and the northwestern counties.

The zone of 350 to 400 includes North, Middle, and South parks, and generally the regions between eight thousand and ten thousand feet elevation.

The zone of 35* and lower includes the higher mountain masses, parts of the Continental Divide, and the narrow valleys near the center of the state in l-ake and Summit counties.

The mean temperature of winter ranges from 35 0 at Canon City to n° at Gunnison. For the southeastern counties, the Arkansas Valley, including Colorado Springs, and for a considerable area in the vicinity of Denver, the mean temperature is slightly above 300, while the western valleys, the eastern foothills, the Arkansas-Platte Divide, and the northeastern counties have means between 250 and 300. The mean for San Luis Park is slightly above 200, while in the remainder of the parks and higher mountain districts the means average below 200.

The mean maxima for this season range between 400 and 4Q0 throughout

History Of Colorado 5-

the region east of the mountains, and values between 40' and 42-prevail in Costilla, La Plata, and Mesa counties. In the central mountain region, in Summit, and in Gunnison County 29° is the average.

The mean minima range from 120 to 18° east of the mountains, and from 140 to 180 in the lower western valleys. For San Luis Park the values are 4° to 6°, and, taking Breckenridge and Gunnison as representative of the conditions in the mountain regions of the western slope, we find the means for the season to be — 1° and — 70, respectively.

For summer the mean temperatures range from 760 in the lower part of the Arkansas Valley to 50° near the Continental Divide in Park County. Means of 700 or higher are common to the valleys of the eastern slope, and also prevail in the lower parts of the Grand and Gunnison valleys. San Luis Park has a mean of 630, and slightly higher values are common in the northwestern counties. In the valleys of the central mountain region the means are generally between 500 and 55°.

The mean maxima are above 900 only in the extreme southeastern part of the state. From 91 °, the highest, the means sink to 68° in the central mountain region. Mean maxima above 8o° are common to the valleys and plains, and prevail to a considerable extent in the parks and in the mountain district with southern exposures.

The mean minima range between 61 0 in the lower western valleys and 35° in the central mountain region. East of the mountains they are in the fifties, and similar values obtain in the middle portions of the Grand and Uncompahgre valleys; in the parks and northwestern counties they range between 41 0 and 46°, while in the central mountain region they arc below 400.

The mean temperatures for spring and autumn, and also the mean maxima and minima, correspond closely with the annual values that have already been given.

Maximum temperatures above 900 rarely, if ever, occur in the highest valleys and parks, and on the average are noted only three times a year in *San Luis Park. Leaving out the Arkansas-Platte Divide, where they are noted nine times a year, the number of days with 900 or higher east of the mountains increases from six at Cheyenne, on the northern border, to sixty-six in the extreme southeastern counties. In the western valleys the number varies from sixteen to fifty, the latter being the value for the lower Grand and Gunnison valleys.

Minimum temperatures below 320 are very common; their occurrence fewer than 150 times a year is confined to the Arkansas Valley and parts of the South Flatte, Grand, and Uncompahgre valleys. In the northwestern counties and San Luis Park they occur from 205 to 227 times a year, and more than 250 times in the higher mountain districts. At Rreckenridge the average is 283 times.

As might be expected, killing frosts occur every month in the year in tinhigher valleys contiguous to the Continental Divide. In the agricultural districts, owing to the varied topography, differences in elevation and location, whether cast or west of the Continental Divide, there is an entire absence of

History Of Colorado

uniformity. This will be apparent from a consideration of the following: On the western slope at Grand Junction the average date of the last killing frost of spring and the first killing frost of autumn is April 11 and October 28, respectively ; and in the northwestern part of the state, at Meeker, the dates are June 7 and September 12, respectively. On the southern slope, at Saguache, in San Luis Park, the average dates are May 24 and September 17; on the eastern slope, at Fort Collins, May 13 and September 21; at Denver, May 7 and October 4, and at Pueblo, April 28 and October 25, respectively.

Precipitation

The greatest annual precipitation occurs in the northern part of Gunnison County at an elevation above 10,000 feet. Between 20 and 25 inches is the average for the western slope of the Continental Divide, in the north-central counties, over the greater part of the San Juan Range, and locally in the south-central counties in the vicinity of the Spanish Peaks. Amounts ranging between 15 and 20 inches, occur on the average in the northern half of the state for some distance west of the mountains, while on the eastern slope this amount occurs in a long narrow belt, stretching north and south, whose eastern limits are the foothills. Somewhat more than 15 inches is also the average in the counties bordering on Kansas and Nebraska. Between this eastern belt and the foothills there is a broad area where the annual precipitation is generally between 11 and 13 inches. Less than 10 inches is the average in the valleys along the western border, thence increasing somewhat up the narrow valley of the Gunnison. The least precipitation, between 6 and 8 inches, occurs in the central part of San Luis Park.

Topography Of The Counties

Boulder, Jefferson, Park, Fremont, Teller, El Paso, Clear Creek and Gilpin counties include in one group, situated in the central part of the state, a greatly varying topography. This may he termed the mineral edge on the eastern side ' of the Divide.

Topographically Boulder County is naturally divided into three distinct types, viz : mountains, foothills and plains, the foothills flanking the base and an average of twelve miles of the western limit of the Great Plains country. It possesses great natural resources. The mountain section contains the metal mines, mineral springs, timber and water supply ; the adjoining foothills, building stones of great variety and clays for manufacture of brick, tile, etc., and the plains section affords a field of operation for the agriculturist and horticulturist, is largely underlaid with a good quality of lignite coal, and late developments demonstrate the presence of oil in paying quantities.

The drainage is through a number of roughly parallel streams that find source near the rugged crest and amphitheaters of the mountains, and have a general eastward course until they make exit through deep-cut canyons on the plains. Here they join with the St. Vrain River, which is one of the main tributaries of the South Platte. Locally the main streams are designated as the North, Middle and South forks of the St. Vrain, Left Hand, James Creek, \Torth. Middle. Four Mile and South Boulder creeks.

History Of Colorado

Clear Creek and Gilpin counties are in a rugged mountain section, with intervening narrow valleys or canyons, formed largely by erosion. They embrace a number of prominent mountain peaks, among which may be mentioned Gray's Peak, 14,411 feet; Torrey's Peak, 14.336 feet, near the west boundary; James Peak, 13,281 feet, on the north, and Mount Evans, 14,321 feet above sea level, on the south county boundary.

The main drainage is through Clear Creek. This stream, near the west boundary, divides into the North, Middle and South forks. The main tributaries from the north are Mill Creek and Fall River; from the south, Chicago Creek — all of which have a number of smaller tributaries bearing local names. Bear Creek and tributaries afford an outlet for the waters in the southeast part of Clear Creek County.

At Idaho Springs are located some of the most noted mineral springs in the state.

The western limit of El Paso County embraces the summit of Pike's Peak, and the eastern limit is some thirty-five milts from the base of the mountains on the great plains section. The topography is that common to all counties lying on the east slope of the Rocky Mountain Front Range and embracing the adjoining foothills and plains sections.

Jefferson County lies in part on the east slope of the Front Range of the Rocky Mountain system and includes a portion of the Great Plains country. The drainage is to the South Platte River through a series of mountain streams, among which are North Fork, Bear, Turkey, Clear and Ralston creeks. These streams have a general easterly course, cutting their channels through the uplifted and folded strata skirting the mountains and collectively showing a complete geological section.

Within Park County boundaries, and surrounded on all sides by hills or rugged mountains, one of the large plateaus of the mountain systems is located, South Park. This plateau or basin is comparatively level and has an average altitude of about 9,000 feet above sea level. It is about forty miles long by thirty miles wide, and has an area of 1,200 square miles in the park proper. On the east or northeast side the park extends to the west base of the Front Range of the Rocky Mountain system, composed of the granite-gneiss complex common to that range. Along the south border of the park is a series of hills, with somewhat isolated peaks, attaining an altitude of 9,000 feet, composed largely of various eruptive rocks in the fonn of dikes, intrusive masses, and locally the late basalt lavas capping hilt tops. On the west are the Trout Pass hills and the Mosquito Mountain Range, and on the north a transverse mountain section connecting the Mosquito and Front ranges. The drainage may be said to be from all sides of it, toward the park center, the tributaries uniting with the N'orth. Middle and South forks of the South Platte River.

Telle! County

Teller County has been the subject of many papers. The following, by T. A. Rickard. formerly State Geologist of Colorado, is here reproduced in its topographical aspect only :

'"The known gold-bearing portion of the district covers an area of about

8 History Of Colorado

ten square miles, occupying a group of hills which rise from 300 to 1,000 feet above the general surface, and attain an average altitude of 10,500 to 11,000 feet above the sea. The drainage of the district flows into the Arkansas River, whose gateway into the plains is at Canon City. The general slope is southward, and the sunny aspect incident to this configuration of the surface has caused the hillsides to be clad with sufficient grass, and enabled them, at one time, despite the high altitude, to yield good pasturage.

"Few mining camps have so picturesque a situation and Cripple Creek is further notable because the picturesque is not obtained by any sacrifice of accessibility. The beauty of the panoramic view to be obtained from most of the mines is not due to mere ruggedness or to the ordinary-grandeur of a mountainous country ; it is traceable to a position upon the slopes flanking Pike's Peak, which permits of an uninterrupted view of snow-clad ranges a hundred miles away. It is a panorama rather than a picture. In front are hills like giants tumbled in troubled sleep, whose feet touch the plateau of the South Park. To the left are the Arkansas Hills that confine the river of the same name to its tumultuous gorge; farther south is ihe Wet Mountain Valley, and beyond that the long, magnificent, serrated range of the Sangre dc Cristo. Turning northward, the valley of the Arkansas can be seen dividing the mountains which overlook Lcadvillc. Farther to the right arc the beautiful Kenosha Hills, at the headwaters of the Platte, and beyond them are further peaks ennobled with coronets of snow."

Fremont County, embracing, as it does, a part of the western limit of the Great Plains country in the eastern portion, and its west boundary being outlined by the crest of mountain ranges, flanked with foothills, is topographically divided into three natural divisions — viz: mountains, foothills and plains. The geology has many features in common with that of Boulder and other border counties, differing mainly in the fact that in Boulder the Trias rests directly upon the granite gneiss of the mountain proper, while in Fremont the Paleozoic rocks of the Carboniferous and Silurian periods are exposed and rest upon the granite floor. The uplifted strata are well seen along the Arkansas River from the mouth of Grand Canon eastward.

Conejos. Rio Grande, Costilla, and Alamosa counties together form a notable topographical group.

The west boundary line is the summit of the San Juan Mountains, which at this portion form a part of the Continental Divide. This section is quite rugged, and contains mountain that reach an altitude varying from 11.000 to 13.000 feet above sea level. The San Juan Mountains at this point mark nearly the southern limit of the great andesitic lava flow common to what is generally designated as the San Juan country. This volcanic mass is locally traversed by a series of dikes, the basalt flows being prominent near the mountain base and capping many of the adjoining foothills.

The Rio Grande River courses the center of that section. The eastern portion of Conejos County embraces the southwest part of the San Luis Valley. This valley is unusually level, and has an average altitude of 7.500 feet above sea level.

The drainage is through the Alamosa, La Jara. Conejos. San Antonito and Los Pinos creeks, and through the Rio Costilla, Rio Culebra and Rio Trinchera.

LOOKING Ol'T PROM THE GATEWAY TO CRYSTAL PARK

History Of Colorado

These streams head well back toward the mountain summit, envelop numerous small tributaries, and all unite with the Rio Grande River.

The summits of the Sangre de Cristo and Culebra outline the cast boundary line of Costilla County. The mountain ranges on the east rise quite abruptly and contain some of the highest mountain peaks in the state, among which may be named Purgatory, 13.719; Culebra, 14,079; Trinchera, 13,340; Blanca, 14464; Baldy, 14,176, and Grayback. 12,887 icet> above sea level.

Near the north end of Costilla County are a number of small lakes, the largest being known as the San Luis lakes, and contain several square miles. These lakes are fed by numerous springs around the mountain base near Mosca Pass and San Luis and other small streams coming in from Saguache County. There is no apparent outlet to lakes, and the tendency of all the streams in this section is to sink out of sight and appear only at intervals.

The eastern and major portion of Rio Grande County embraces the flanking foothills and mesas and the western limit of the San Luis Valley, which here has an average altitude of about 7,700 feet. The Rio Grande River passes easterly through the northern portion of that county, and with tributaries affords drainage. The principal tributaries from the south are Park, Abiti, Wolf. Los* Pinos, San Francisco and Alamosa; from the north, Beaver, Bear and Embargo creeks.

The topography of Custer County in a general way, is that of a compara tively level basin or valley, within two mountain ranges. The average altitude of the valley is about 8,000 feet. On the west the Sangre de Cristo Range rises quite abruptly to 12,000 feet, and contains mountain peaks that reach an elevation of over 14,000 feet above sea level. The range front is scarred by deep ravines or gorges, with precipitous cliffs or walls. Rising some 6.000 feet above the valley, the bold, rugged, front and pyramidal peaks present one of the most striking views in the mountains. The main rock of the mountain top is granite, but of somewhat different type to that common to the Front Range. Along and flanking the mountain front Carboniferous sandstones and conglomerates predominate.

The valley which bears the same name as the mountain range on the east — viz., Wet Mountain — is about twenty-five miles long and fourteen to twenty miles wide. It is one of the widest mountain valleys in the state.

The Wet Mountains on the east, originally known as the Sierra Majado. is a comparatively low mountain range. The highest points are about 11,000 feet, somewhat irregular and separated by comparatively shallow valleys, with easy slopes. The rock mass composing this range is a coarse-grained granite.

The main drainage of this section is through Grape Creek and its numerous small tributaries, which empty into the Arkansas River.

Huerfano and Las Animas counties border the Great Plains country, the western boundary being the crest of the Sangre de Cristo and Culebra mountain ranges. In the south portion are the Spanish Peaks, and in the north the southern extremity of the Wet Mountains. The drainage is through Huerfano and Cuchara, the Purgatorial and Las Animas rivers, the Apishapa and many tributaries to the Arkansas River.

The southern boundary of I-as Animas County passes over the summit of the Raton Mountains. The mountainous sections are covered with a good

History Of Colorado

growth of pine timber, and interspersed with comparatively broad valleys. Adjoining the foothills the mesas, or table lands, merge into the level plains on the east.

In Mineral County, in the southwest part of the state, the drainage is through the Rjo Grande River and numerous tributaries. The water-shed of the Rio Grande River is a basin-like area of horseshoe shape. On the north edge of Mineral County the La Garita Mountains have a southwesterly course, and near the west boundary of Hinsdale County unite with the San Juan Mountains. This latter range, from point of junction, trends southward, and, gradually turning to southwest, passes through the southern part of Mineral County. The crests of the two ranges form the Continental Divide, which may be said to encircle the county on the north, west and south sides.

Considered as a whole, the topography is unusually rugged. The surrounding mountain chains rise from 10,000 to over 13,000 feet above sea level. From these occur somewhat detached spurs, culminating in peaks 12,000 feet and over, and occupying the central portion. The intervening valleys are, in the main, quite narrow, but locally widen out into enclosed basins or parks of considerable size.

In the south central part of the state lies what is known as the San Luis Valley. Skirting the south and west are sections rich in coal and minerals. For the purpose of a topographical description the central and south central section comprises Mineral, Rio Grande, Saguache, Conejos, Costilla, Alamosa, Chaffee, Custer, Huerfano and Las Animas counties.

The west boundary of Chaffee County is formed by the Continental Divide of the Saguache Range, and the east boundary follows the more prominent peaks of the Park Range. The intervening valley embraces the Arkansas River, which with its tributaries affords drainage for the county. This valley varies from an altitude of 7,000 feet at the southern to 9,000 feet at the northern boundary. While.it is quite narrow near the south-central portion of the county, the valley widens to twelve or fifteen miles and carries this width for about thirty miles in the central portion. The Saguache Range on the west rises to 14.375 fact Mount Shavano, 14.245 at Mount Antcro, Princeton 14.190, Yale 14,187, Haywood 14.575. and La Plata 14.31 1 feet above sea level.

On the west the main tributaries of the Arkansas River are Cash, Clear, Pine, Cottonwood, Chalk, Browns, Hoyds, South Arkansas and Poncha creeks. On the east. Sweetwater, Badger and Trout creeks. These streams in the main course through the granite-gneiss complex or metamorphic rocks common to the Rocky Mountain system. Near the base of the mountains they usually occupy more or less rugged canyons and locally expose remnants of strata assignable to the Paleozoic.

The Chalk Creek Hot Springs near Haywood have a temperature of 1500 Fahrenheit; Poncha Springs, a group of hot mineral waters range in temperature from 90-to 1 68°, Fahrenheit.

The southern and southwestern section of the state comprises San Miguel. Dolores. San Juan, Ouray, Hinsdale. Archuleta. La Plata and Montezuma counties, including in the larger part of these boundaries what is known as the San Juan country and one of the richest and most productive sections of the state.

The territory embraced within San Juan County boundaries, about 4R0 square

miles, is very mountainous. The San Juan Mountains on the north and Needle Mountains in the south, with their numerous spurs, cover the entire county. Tlie intervening valleys are quite narrow in the main, but occasionally widen out into small park-like areas. Baker's Park is the largest and has a mean altitude of about 9,200 feet above sea level. Through it flows the Animas River in a southerly course, affording the main drainage of the county. The narrow valleys adjoining Baker's Park arc traversed by mountain streams that find source in large oval basins or cirques near the summit of the surrounding mountains. The mountains reach a maximum altitude of nearly 14,000 feet above sea level. The lower mountain slopes are covered with a heavy growth of spruce timber, which ceases to grow at an altitude varying from 10,000 to 11,000 feet. The area above "timber line" in San Juan County is greater in proportion to the total area of the county than in any other sub-division of the state.

San Miguel County in its eastern portion is characterized by rugged mountains with numerous cliff exposures, cut by deep, narrow canyons. The mountains culminate in numerous peaks that reach an altitude of nearly 14,000 feet above sea level, and the intervening gulches have been eroded to a mean elevation of about 9,000 feet. The west portion of the county embraces the eastern limit of the Great Sage Plains of Utah, having a mean elevation of about 7,500 feet.

Dolores County embraces an area of about 1,000 square miles. The east part of the county is mountainous, with rugged peaks rising from 12,000 to 14,000 feet above sea level. The west, and by far the greater part, consists of elevated plateaus sloping gradually toward the west and varying from an altitude of 8,500 feet near the mountains to about 6.000 feet near the Utah line. The mountain area is drained by the East and West forks of the Dolores River and numerous tributaries. These streams have a general southwest and south course and unite about twenty miles below Rico in Montezuma County. The main river makes a somewhat lengthy detour south and west, then turns northward and crosses Dolores County a short distance east of the Utah line.

In the Hayden atlas, based upon work of the survey in 1874-7C. the mountains of eastern Dolores County are designated as the "Bear River Mountains." Later work of the geological survey has for good reasons changed the name to the Rico Mountains.

Hinsdale County consists of rugged mountain chains, with comparatively narrow valleys intervening, well-watered by streams. The valleys occasionally widen into comparatively level parks and vary in altitude from 8,000 to g.ooo feet above the sea level. The mountains in individual peaks are from 12.000 to 14.000 feet above tide-water. Uncompahgre Peak, in the northwest corner, is 14.280 feet, and is one of the highest in the state. The San Juan Mountains form the west boundary in the northern part and cross the south portion of the county in a southeast direction. Near the center of the west boundary a spur extends from the San Juan Range in a northeast direction and joins the Cochetopa Hills in Saguache County. This range-spur forms the Continental Divide at this point. The territory embraced within county boundaries is therefore on both the Atlantic and Pacific slopes. The north portion drains through the Gunnison River, the south through San Juan, both streams emptying later

History Of Colorado

into the Colorado on the Pacific Slope. The central portion drains through the Rio Grande to the Atlantic side.

Archuleta County as a whole is a hilly one, composed of numerous mesas and ridges of sedimentary rock, intersected with equally numerous valleys locally widening into parks. The hills and mesas are timbered with some of the finest timber in the state, principally white pine, yellow pine, red and white spruce. These trees often attain a thickness of three feet or more, and run up for fifty or sixty feet, a straight column without a branch.

The peaks of the adjacent Conejos Range average from 12,000 to 13,500 feet. The average altitude of the valleys and parks is between 7,000 and 8,000 feet. The mesas may rise 500 feet above this.

Prior to the advent of the white man what are now termed Pagosa Springs were known among the Indians as the "Great Medicine Waters," or "Healing Waters," and their possession jealously guarded. The main spring basin is 50 by 75 feet in size, and presents the appearance of an immense seething caldron. The temperature of the water is 148 degrees Fahrenheit. The outlet from this pool evidences the probability of the springs being justly entitled to the claim of the "largest hot spring in the world."

Montezuma County embraces the eastern limits of the Utah Plains, through which two isolated groups of mountains have risen. The El Late group occupies about forty square miles in the southwest portion, which in individual peaks, reach an altitude of 10,000 feet above sea level. La Plata Mountains are in the northeast part of the county, and the culminating peaks reach an altitude of over thirteen thousand feet. The plateau, from the base of the La Plata group, descends in a gradual slope from 7.000 to 5,000 feet at the west county boundary. The drainage of the east and south portions of the county is through the Rio de la Mancos and its tributaries. The northern portion drains into the Dolores River, which enters, makes a big bend, and finds egress through the north boundary line.

La Plata County. — The topographical features of the southwestern section are those common to rugged mountains, flanked by foothills and lofty mesas, intersected by streams and gulches cutting through the country at irregular intervals. In the north part of Ii Plata County are the Needle Mountains, in the westcentral portion the La Plata Mountains, each containing peaks that reach an altitude of between 13,000 and 14,000 feet above sea level. The valley and mesa lands vary from an elevation of 6.500 feet, at Durango, to fi.ioo feet, near the southern border. The county is well watered, and drains through three principal streams, viz., La Plata, Animas and Los Pinos rivers. These streams are roughly parallel, rise in the lofty mountain ranges lying on the northwest and north, and flow in a southerly course. The La Plata drains the west, the Animas the central and the Los Pinos the east portions of this section.

Mineral springs, both hot and cold, occur in several localities. The best improved are the Trimble Hot Springs, about nine miles from Durango.

With the exception of a small portion in the north end, the topography of Ouray County is that of rugged mountains, a number of which reach an altitude of 13,000 to over fourteen thousand feet above rea level. The various streams head, generally, in large open basins, or glacial cirques, well up above timber line,

History Of Colorado

and near the top of the culminating ridges connecting the more prominent mountain peaks. Below the basins, these streams occupy eroded valleys or gulches, gradually deepening into somewhat narrow canyons, and finally uniting with the Uncompahgre River, and making exit through the north county boundary line at an altitude of 6,500 feet. Timber is abundant on the various mountain slopes, and grows to an elevation of 10,500 to 11,500 feet above sea level.

Ouray County, in its southern portion embraces a small part of the San Juan Mountains composed almost entirely of volcanic rocks. These rocks consist, in the main, of tuffs, agglomerates and lavas of andesite and rhyolite. In the upper horizons the different lava flows lie practically horizontal, differ somewhat in color and present a stratified appearance. Later, this volcanic complex has been penetrated by a variety of eruptive rocks in the form of somewhat massive intrusions and numerous dikes.

Lake County is situated on the west flank of the Mosquito Range, near the head or north end of Arkansas Valley, and has a mean elevation of 10,200 feet. The Saguache Range on the west and the Mosquito Range on the east have a comparatively uniform elevation of from thirteen thousand to fourteen thousand feet above sea level. The north as well as west boundary form the Continental Divide. This basin-like area is drained by the Arkansas River, which flows in a southerly course, and a number of tributaries that rise in the mountain ranges upon the east and west sides. In the vicinity of Leadville the Arkansas flows through a comparatively flat and level valley, six to ten miles wide. On either side mesa-like benches rise one above the other to the foothills flanking the mountain ranges. The City of Leadville occupies one of these mesas, about three miles west of the river valley proper, near the base of the rounded foothills, and north of California Gulch.

Summit County is embraced within boundaries that are outlined by the crests of mountain ranges, viz., the Williams River Mountains on the east, the Continental Divide on the south, and the Park Range on the west. The included territory lies wholly on the Pacific Slope and embraces the valleys of the Blue, Swan, Snake and Ten Mile rivers, with the drainage basins of their tributaries, all of which unite with the Blue and form one of the large tributaries of Grand River, which it joins near the north county boundary.

In the central west lie Rio Blanco, f airfield. Mesa, Delta and Montrose counties.

Rio Blanco is included within the drainage basins formed by the Yampa Plateau, Danforth Hills and Williams River Mountains on the north and east, and the White River Plateau, Book Cliffs and Roan or Book Plateau on the south. The White River Valley rises from an altitude of five thousand feet at the western boundary of the county to nine thousand feet near the eastern limit. The mountain peaks in the eastern part vary from ten thousand to twelve thousand five hundred feet, and the plateaus on the north and south from eight thousand to nine thousand five hundred feet above sea level.

In Garfield County the drainage is through the Grand River, which enters the east county boundary near the center and flows in a general southwest direction, passing through the south boundary line west of the center. The main tributaries from the south -are Roaring Fork, Divide and Maroon creeks; from the north, Flk. Rifle, Parachute and Roan. These streams occupy narrow valleys, which

History Of Colorado

locally open out into comparatively wide and level parks, and in other places are closely confined by narrow walls.

Along the Grand River, Garfield County, for a distance of a half-mile or more are noted hot springs. They occur at intervals, and appear to issue from a fissure in the Paleozoic rocks. The largest and best improved are on the north side of the river. The largest group of springs, called the Yampa, has a flow of about two thousand gallons per minute and lias a temperature of 120 degrees Fahrenheit.

In Mesa County the drainage is through the Grand and Gunnison rivers, two of the largest streams in the state. The valleys along these streams and tributaries are of varying width, but are, in the main, comparatively wide and very fertile.

The northeast portion of Montrose County embraces the southern limit of the West Elk Mountains. Through this section the Gunnison River flows.

The Cerro Hills separate the valleys of the Uncompahgre and Cimarron, and both have streams that rise well back in the rugged San Juan Mountains, lying south of the southern boundary line. The Uncompahgre River flows north and northwest through the country to its junction with the Gunnison River. On the west and southwest side of the river the broad valley rises gradually from six thousand to ten thousand feet above sea level to another broad mesa known as the Uncompahgre Plateau. From the northeast slope of this plateau a number of streams flow in a northeasterly course and join the Uncompahgre River. Still farther west there is another comparatively level mesa known as the San Miguel Plateau. This plateau is drained by tributaries that flow westward and join the San Miguel and Dolores rivers. Just beyond the west border are the Sierra la Sal Mountains.

In Delta County the north and cast county boundaries an: outlined by natural topographical divisions. The higher points rise from ten thousand to twelve thousand feet above sea level, and the valleys vary in altitude from four thousand eight hundred to six thousand five hundred feet.

In the next group, northwestern Colorado, are Larimer. Jackson, Grand. Routt, and Moffat.

The east portion of Larimer County embraces about eighteen miles of the western limits of the Great Plains section. In the western portion the Front Range of the Rocky Mountain system ceases, and merges into the Medicine Bow- Range in Jackson County. These ranges have a general northwesterly course-. The Park Range, on the west, separates Routt and Jackson counties, and thnorth limit of the Front Range is topographically connected with the Park Range by an east and west chain, which chain, with the Park and Front ranges, form the Continental Divide. North Park is a large basin-like section, in the west part of the county, lying between the Park and Medicine Bow ranges, and north of the range connecting the two, and separating North and Middle parks, the latter in Grand County. North Park proper is a broad, comparatively level basin, free of timber, thirty miles wide, east and west, by forty miles long, north and south. The altitude ranges from eight thousand to nine thousand feet above sea level. The plains section in the east part of Larimer County varies from five thousand to five thousand five hundred feet, and the mountain chains culminate in Jackson

History Of Colorado

County in numerous peaks ranging from eleven thousand to fourteen thousand feet above tide-water.

The drainage is through the Little and Big Thompson and Cache la Poudre rivers, which flow in a general southeast direction and unite with the South Platte River. The North Platte River finds source through a number of radiating tributaries in North Park and flows north into Wyoming. The Big Laramie River and tributaries drain the east slope of the Medicine Bow Range and flow north into the Iaramie Plains of Wyoming.

In Grand County is the Front Range; on the south, the Williams River Mountains; on the west, the Park Range; and on the north, an east and west range that connects the Front and Park ranges, separates North from Middle Park, and forms the Continental Divide.

The entire drainage is through the Grand River and its tributaries. This stream flows practically east and west through the center of the county, and its tributaries have a general north or south course. Near the east boundary the Grand River proper divides into two main branches, known as the North and South forks. These branches, with their tributaries, drain the west slope of the Front Range. From the south the Frazer, Williams and Blue rivers are the main tributaries to the Grand River, and all flow in a northerly course. Between the Frazer and Williams rivers there is a mountain range called the Vasquez Mountains. Between the Williams River and the Blue is a range known as the Williams River Mountains. These ranges or spurs are roughly parallel to the Park and Front ranges, and the east and west slopes have a number of small streams that are tributary to the main streams which occupy the intervening valleys. The north part of the county has a series of streams that flow south to the Grand. The principal streams from east to west are the Stillwater, Willow, Troublesome and Muddy creeks. F.ach of these streams has a number of tributaries and occupies a valley separated by ridges, but not so pronounced as those on the south side.

The central portion of the county is known as Middle Park. It differs materially, however, from the broad, open and comparatively level and timberless basins known as North and South parks. Middle Park is practically a series of valleys along Grand River, with the contiguous valleys of the tributaries of the river. The intervening ridges are as a rule heavily timbered, and little idea of the general topography may be gained except from some of the prominent surrounding mountain peaks. Locally the valley land is niuch restricted, but generally the valleys arc of good width and comparatively level. They vary in altitude from seven thousand to nine thousand feet. The surrounding mountains have numerous peaks that reach 12,000 and Long's Peak, on the east, passes above the fourteen thousand foot mark.

Routt and Moffat counties extend to the northwestern corner of the state. N'ear the northeast corner the eruptive mountain group called the Elk Head Mountains is the most prominent uplift. This group contains a number of culminating points that reach an altitude of nearly eleven thousand feet, the most prominent and perhaps best known being Hahn's and Anita peaks. Both of these are very prominent landmarks, the latter being generally called the "Bear's Ears." on account of its peculiar formation. Along the south part of the county the Williams River Mountains, Danforth Hills and Yampa Plateau, are elevated portions varying in altitude from eight thousand to nearly ten thousand feet. The

T.l. I-

History Of Colorado

main drainage is through the Yampa or Hear River, which flows in a general westward course through the center of the section and is joined hy numerous tributaries from north and south. The main streams from the north arc Elk, Elk Head, Fortification and Little Snake; from the south, Williams River and Milk Creek.

It contains 150 mineral springs, all of which differ more or less in amount of solids held in suspension and in accompanying gases.

Gunnison, Pitkin, Eagle, Lake and Summit arc a central group with a varying topography. The Continental Divide or Saguache Range, forms the cast boundary line of Gunnison County, and has a general north and south course.

The main drainage is through the Gunnison River, which flows westward and departs from the county south of its center through the well known Black Canon. Numerous tributaries join the river in the canyon. From the south the principal streams are Lake Fork and White Farth creeks; from the north, Curecanti, Sapinero, West Elk and Ohio creeks. Near Gunnison, which is the county seat and occupies a south-central position in the county, the Tomichi joins the river. This stream carries the waters from the southeast part and its main branches find source well up toward the Continental Divide. Gunnison River is formed by the junction of Slate and Taylor rivers at Almoin, about nine miles north of Gunnison. These streams, with tributaries, care for the waters in the northeast ; the North Fork of the Gunnison carries the drainage from the northwest, and the extreme north section is drained by Rock Creek, which is tributary to the Grand River.

The topography of Pitkin County, taken as a whole, is quite diversified. On the east is the Continental Divide of the Saguache Range, separating Pitkin and Lake counties, and in the south and west sections embrace in part the Elk Mountains. Both of these ranges contain noted landmarks, such as Mount Massive on the east, 14,424 feet, and Castle Peak, 14,115 feet, and Maroon Mountain, 14,008 feet above sea level, on the south. The general drainage is toward the northwest through the Roaring Fork, one of the main tributaries of Grand River. The main tributaries of Roaring Fork are Frying Pan. Hunter, Woody, Lincoln, Difficult, Castle, Maroon, Sopris, Avalanche and Rock creeks. These with their numerous small feeders receive the waters from drainage basins near the mountain divides at a varying altitude of ten thousand to thirteen thousand feet, and eventually unite and pass out through the Roaring Fork Valley at an altitude of about six thousand six hundred feet.

The drainage of Eagle County is to the Pacific Slope and through the Frying Pan, Eagle and Grand rivers and the Piney. The Frying Pan and tributaries are in the southwest part of the county. The Eagle River rises near the southeast corner, flows approximately north to the center of the county, then turns west and joins the Grand. The Grand River flows in a southwest direction through the northwest portion, and the Piney, in the east and northeast, flows northwest and joins the Grand. All these streams have numerous tributaries of more or less importance. The crest of the Park Range of mountains on the east forms the dividing line between Eagle and Summit counties. This range is quite rugged, and rises in peaks to over twelve thousand feet above sea level. Near the south boundary the most prominent landmark is the Mount of the Holy Cross. This peak rises to an elevation exceeding fourteen thousand feet, and practically marks the northern limit of the Saguache Range.

History Of Colorado

The Greal Plains section of Colorado extends from the foothills to its eastern boundary. There are no large streams in the northern district with the exception of the Platte River. The small streams in the southern part flow south to the Arkansas River and in the north to the South Platte. The Republican River rises in this district and is fed by many small streams. The average annual rainfall here varies from twelve to twenty inches. In what is called the Divide between the Arkansas and the Platte rivers from the foothills east the rainfall is considerably heavier than on the lower lands on both sides.

The surface throughout is level or gently rolling with a few restricted areas of valley or broken land. The soil is largely a sandy loam varying greatly in depth.

Chapter Ii

The Spanish And French Periods Of Exploration

SPANISH JURISDICTION— DE VACA'S EXPLORATION CORONADo's EXPEDITION

Father Padilla&#x27;S Kate — Moscosco&#x27;S March Onate&#x27;S Expedition — Bonil-

LA's EXPEDITION — ONATE'S SECOND EXPEDITION — PUEBLO UPRISING — THE FRENCH MENACE— VALVERDES EXPEDITION— ESCALA NTE's EXPLORATIONS— THE

Last Spanish Expedition — The French French Beliefs And Claims — Du

TISNE — LA HARPE — IIOURGMONt's SECOND APPEARANCE — THE MALLET BROTHERS

— fabree la bru yerf. — governmental aspects

The Spanish

spanish jurisdiction

In order to give a proper perspective to the history of modern Colorado, its growth, institutions and relative matters, a few prefatory remarks concerning the early Spanish, French and English periods of explorations are necessary. Upon this solid groundwork of discovery and romantic tradition the story of the State of Colorado is laid. These adventurous and danger-loving men who first traversed the ranges, canyons and mountains of this country were actuated by the greed of their native countries across the sea, but they failed to build strongly and the land eventually became the permanent possession of the United States. But it is with these early explorations that we now have to do.

The first of the jurisdictions under which the present territory of Colorado came was that of "Nueva Espana" — or New Spain, which covered an immense part of North America in the Sixteenth Century. The domain of this empire included all of Mexico, practically all of the land west of the Mississippi River and extended into the unknown and unexplored regions of the Great Northwest. Spain's right of ownership was based solely upon the discoveries in the New World made by her subjects during the first half of the century. In 1 519 Alvarez de Pineda discovered the Mississippi River and named it "Rio del Espiritu Santo"; and within the next quarter century Spanish explorers had crossed parts of the present states of New Mexico, Arizona, Texas, Louisiana, Arkansas, Oklahoma, Kansas and Colorado. The first settlements were made upon the eastern coast of the United States at a time when fully four-fifths of the present area of the Union was Spanish territory, under the rights of discovery.

The Spanish held undisputed sway over this vast territory and were not in any way threatened until the closing years of the Seventeenth Century. Then the Sieur de la Salle descended the Mississippi River and on April 9, 1682, took pos-

Cheyenne 8Pbing8, Manitou

Manitou

History Of Colorado

session of this "Father of Waters" in the name of the French Crown. He included with the Mississippi all the tributaries and the lands through which they flowed and which they drained ; thus declaring ownership over a great extent of country from the Alleghanies to the Rockies. He named the new possession "Louisiane," in honor of his sovereign, Louis XIV. Louisiane comprised about one-half of the present area of the United States and included a large portion of Colorado. Spain naturally denied the right of France to any land west of the Mississippi, but the French succeeded in holding all they had claimed until November, 1762, when a secret treaty was drawn up, by which the Mississippi again became the eastern and northeastern boundary of New Spain, or New Mexico as it was called by that time.

Spanish history in the territory now included in the southwestern part of the United States begins with the story of Alvaro Nunez Cabeza de Vaca, a Spanish nobleman, and his three companions, Andres Dorantes, Alonzo del Castillo Maldonado and an African negro named Estcvanico (Stephen). These were the first Europeans to come into this part of the country, and were survivors of the ill-fated De Narvaez expedition into the Florida country in 1528. De Vaca was held a prisoner by Indians near Galveston, Texas, but after several years escaped and struck out for the interior, where he joined his companions. The four started in search of Spanish settlements in Mexico and slowly made their way from one tribe of Indians to another. Their course is not known, but in time they reached the western coast of Mexico, where they met a band of their countrymen. Supplied with guides, De Vaca and his companions later reached the City of Mexico in July, 1536. after wandering for fully eight years.

De Vaca's story of the unexplored country through which he had passed and his account of the tales which had been told him by the Indians fired the imagination of the Spaniards and they came to believe of rich and thriving cities far to the northward, where the sole industry of the people was the making of gold and silver articles. Nurio de Guzman, a high official in the administration of New Spain, inspired by De Vaca's stories and those of an Indian, guided an expedition northward from Mexico City, but did not go farther than the Yaqui River. Don Antonio de Mendoza, viceroy of all New Spain, also determined to forage among the rich cities of the North and made preparations for a large expedition He first despatched a scouting party, led by two Franciscan friars, Juan de la Asuncion and Pedro Madal. which traveled as far as the Gila River in Arizona, then abandoned the quest. Not to discouraged, however, Mendoza formed a second party and chose Marcos de Nizza, a Franciscan, captain. Accompanied by the negro, Stephen, and Onorato, a lay brother of the order, De Nizza his journey to the northward.

Onorato left the party soon on account of sickness, so De Nizza and Stephen pushed on. acquiring many Indians in their party as they progressed. After a time. Stephen and a party of Indians were sent ahead of De Nizza and the others, with instructions to report by messenger. In June, 1539. De Nizza reached the "Land of Cibola" — the "buffalo country." where the seven rich cities were supposed to be located. Here he learned that Stephen had been murdered.

De Vaca S Exploration

History Of Colorado

Stephen and his Indians had discovered a great pueblo in the western part of the present New Mexico. Despite the warnings of the inhabitants, Stephen went among them. After a few days his presence became so intolerable that the natives put him to death, with a number of his Indian companions. Those of the party who escaped hurried southward and one of them returned to De Nizza with the account of Stephen's death. The intrepid friar, though dismayed by the news, refused to retreat until he had obtained a view of the "city." He reached a high point of land and from this eminence saw the "City of Cibola" in the distance. Then he returned home, where his vivid and colorful tales more than substantiated the wildest of De Vaca's stories of the rich peoples to the north. De Nizza really believed that the pueblo which he had viewed from a distance to be larger and richer than the City of Mexico.

Coronados Expedition

De Nizza stirred the imagination of the Spaniards as no one had done before. Dreams of a country vastly richer than Peru were indulged in by the people. The remembrance of cargoes of gold and silver from that South American country only stimulated their desire to loot the mysterious cities of the still more mysterious north. Mendoza in particular resolved upon a huge expedition for the invasion of the country which De Nizza, De Vaca and others had painted in such glorious colors.

Accordingly, in the fall of 1539, Mendoza financed and equipped an expedition to be captained by Francisco de Coronado, the young governor of New (alicia. On February 23, 1540, Coronado left Compostella, in New Galicia, with Friar Marcos, three other Franciscans, 260 Spanish cavaliers, seventy Spanish footmen, over a thousand Indians and servants, six pieces of artillery and about a thousand horses. This army entered what is now the southeastern corner of the State of Arizona by the end of the following spring. The rest of the year was spent in subduing the Pueblo Indians and various minor explorations. Winter found the expedition encamped on the Rio Grande River, discouraged and disillusioned.

An Indian, supposed to have been a Pawnee, who lived at the Pecos Pueblo fifty miles north of Coronado's encampment, told the Spaniards that he was from a rich city 1,000 miles to the northeast, where even the commonest of utensils were made of gold. The "Turk," as he was called by the Spanish, promised to lead them thither.

This incident had a rejuvenating effect upon the fagged and heart-weary explorers, so on April 21, 1541, the march was begun. Ten days later the plains Indians were first encountered. A captain in the expedition, Juan Jaramillo, afterward wrote that "we began to enter the plains where the cows (buffalos) arc, although we did not find them for some four or five days. We found Indians among these first cows, who were, on this account, called 'Querechos' by those in the flat-roof houses." One authority suggests the resemblance of the name "Querechos" to Apaches.

Having crossed the Canadian River, or the southerly branch of the same, the Coronado party proceeded in a northeasterly course. The exact route taken by Coronado has never been determined definitely, several different versions having

History Of Colorado

been given by as many historians and investigators. It is probable that Coronado reached the southeastern part of the present Colorado; at least, a study of the different histories of the expedition would seem to establish this fact.

The "Turk" eventually guided the expedition in an easterly, then southeasterly, course, diverting the Spaniards from the original trail. On the thirty-fifth day of the movement named a halt was made at another Indian village, the inhabitants of which were given the name of "Teyans," and who were undoubtedly Comanches. Coronado estimated at this time that he had traveled fully 650 miles from the encampment on the Rio Grande. They were now probably in what is now Oklahoma, on the north fork of the Canadian River. Mere Coronado first learned that De Vaca had visited this village.

A council was held and it was decided that the main part of the expedition should go no farther in search of the mythical City of Quivira, but should return to the Rio Grande, while Coronado and thirty of his picked horsemen should continue the journey as planned. This was done and forty-two days later, after crossing the Arkansas River and marching to the northeast, Coronado reached Quivira.

Here, instead of finding a wealthy and populous city, the Spaniards discovered a lonely village of Indians, probably Pawnees, who earned their living by hunting buffalo and raising patches of corn. For twenty-five days the explorers remained at Quivira, garroting the "Turk" to appease their anger and disappointment and in punishment for his duplicity.

Then, with several Quivira Indians to guide them, the party began the return journey to the Rio Grande. The route taken is thought to have been one familiar to the Indians in their travels to the "flat-roof" villages and which undoubtedly crossed southeastern Colorado.

Coronado met with a cold reception when he returned to the capital of New Spain and was openly snubbed by Mendoza. He did not deserve to be discredited for his failure to find the mythical cities of treasure, but the fact remains that his own sense of disgrace and the obscurity forced upon him by his fellows bore upon him until the day of his death, wtiile he was yet a comparatively young man.

The exact location of Quivira is not known. Coronado claimed that it was "950 leagues," or 2,470 miles, from the City of Mexico. It is thought by the best of writers that Coronado's farthest point into the interior of what is now the United States was in the vicinity of Junction City, Kansas. Quivira appeared on both English and French maps in the early days, in various latitudes and longitudes, and was really thought to exist.

Father Papilla&#x27;S Fate

When Coronado started upon his homeward trip one member of his party. Father Juan de Padilla, decided to stay and undertake missionary work among the Indians. With him went Andres del Campo and three educated Indians of Coronado's band. They set out with the Quivira guides who were returning to their own people. Upon the way Father Padilla crossed a corner of Colorado. After arriving among the Quivira Indians he found a portion of them hostile to him and it was not long before he suffered death at the hands of these savages.

History Of Colorado

Campo and the Mexican Indians escaping and finally reaching Tampico, Mexico, there to relate the story of Father Padilla and his fate.

In 1542-43 Louis Moscosco de Alvarado, who was one of De Soto's lieutenants in the Florida expedition, explored deeply into the northern part of New Spain. While De Soto was in Florida, stories had been brought concerning the activities in the West, Coronado's expedition in particular. After De Soto's death Moscosco began his march westward from the Mississippi, having been appointed commander by De Soto. After many days' journey, it is recorded that his scouts sighted mountain ranges to the westward, supposedly the Rockies. A few early geographical charts represent Moscosco's route as having crossed southeastern Colorado, but, allowing for discrepancies in latitude and longitude, it is improbable that he reached the present borders of the state by several hundred miles.

Following these many attempts to thoroughly explore the country comprised in New Spain, there were very few expeditions of any consequence for a period of over forty years. Friars went into the country of the Pueblo Indians, seeking to establish missions, but most of them met death as their reward.

In 1595, Juan de Onate, a prominent Spaniard of the time, relative of Cortez and Montezuma, attempted a large expedition into the northern country for exploration and colonization if possible. His actual start was about three years later and his course followed up the Rio Grande Valley and into the San Luis Park region of Colorado. About thirty miles above the site of Santa Fe, Onata founded the Town of San Gabriel, the second in the territory now the United States. Seven years later Onate founded Santa Fe.

A short time after establishing San Gabriel Onate despatched his nephew, Juan de Zaldivar, with a company of cavaliers, farther into the interior. It is believed that Zaldivar progressed along the foothills nearly to the site of Denver.

The undertaking of Francisco Leyva Boniila in the year 1595 was one fraught with tragedy and failure. Boniila was sent to subdue an Indian tribe among the northern settlements and had instructions to continue in search of Quivira if the condition of his men warranted it. Other authorities have claimed that Boniila exceeded his orders by continuing northward. Nevertheless, he traveled up the Rio Grande Valley to the plains. Here, in a quarrel with Juan de Humana, one nf his officers, Boniila was killed. Humana took charge of the expedition, which then had passed through southeastern Colorado into southwestern Kansas. After crossing a large river (Arkansas), Humana and his men were surrounded by Indians while encamped. The savages fired the dry grass around the Spaniards and all were killed with the exception of two — Alonzo Sanchez and a half-breed Indian girl. Sanchez afterward became a chieftain in the tribe of his would-be murderers.

moscosco's march

onate's expedition

bonilla's expedition

History Of Colorado

onatk's second expedition

In 1601 Onate organized another expedition ind started northeastward, both for the purpose of continuing Zaldivar's search and to learn more of the ill-fated Humana expedition. For over three months he was absent upon this journey. He came as far north as the site of Denver, then turned eastward into eastern Kansas and, according to modern writers, went as far as the Missouri River, either in Kansas or Nebraska. Nothing of material advantage resulted from this second expedition, aside from the fact that Onatc discovered the spol where Humana and his soldiers had been annihilated by the Indians.

Following Onatc's last attempt to discover riches in the north, there were no more expeditions of consequence until 1662. Roving bands of Spaniards traveled north in search of adventure, and generally found it, but their result was negative.

Pueblo Uprising

Near the close of the Seventeenth Century the Spanish settlements along the Rio Grande from the Taos Valley to Socorro had become numerous. Stock raising and mining for gold were the chief occupations of the people. Pueblo Indians were made slaves by the Spaniards and compelled to do all the heavy work in the mines. This naturally led to an uprising among the natives, which occurred in August, 1680. Then came days of massacre and conflict, with the result that the Spaniards were either killed or driven southward toward EI Paso. By September 1st, it is recorded, not a live Spaniard was left upon the Upper Rio Grande and all the settlements were destroyed.

Notwithstanding their utter defeat at first, tht Spanish quickly recuperated and sent out small bands to engage the Indians. Finally, in 1693-94, Don Diego de Vargas, after desperate fighting, succeeded in retaking the land, but not in returning the Indians to a state of slavery.

The French Menace

.With the beginning of the Eighteenth Century there appeared a distinct menace to the Spanish and their rights in New Spain. This menace was comprised of French explorers and colonists. La Salle came from France in the winter of 1684-85, with a party of colonists, and had located on the Gulf Coast about one hundred miles southwest of Galveston. He had previously, in 1682, taken possession of the Mississippi River, all its tributaries and basin, in the name of the French Crown. Settlements were made near New Orleans in 1699 and also in the present southern part of Illinois.

At the same time the Spanish had considerably extended their field of operations. Traders, missionaries and adventurers had gone as far as Montana and Illinois. Many instances are recorded wherein the Spanish and French had found evidences of each other's presence in different places. The trails crossed many times, but until 1719 there were no signs of resistance by either.

vai.vf.rde's expedition

In 1 7 19 Governor Valverde assembled about one hundred soldiers and their followers for an expedition against the French, whose inroads upon Spanish ter-

History Of Colorado

ritory had become serious. Their first purpose was to settle with some unruly Comanche Indians and then continue tlve campaign against the French. The party was joined later by Apaches, who had engaged in sanguinary conflict with the French. Although Valverde claimed that he advanced farther north than any other Spanish explorer, his purpose was unfulfilled and the expedition was devoid of important results.

In 1720 another military force, under Pedro Villasur, left Santa Fe to establish a garrison on the northeast Spanish frontier. The object, as stated in the De Montigny Memoirs, was to destroy the Missouri Indians, who were French allies, and then confiscate the country, also to form an alliance with the Pawnees, who were hostile to the Missouris. The Spanish first met the Missouri Indians and mistook them for Pawnees. Unwittingly they bargained with these Indians and thus exposed their whole plot. The Missouris maintained their bluff and three days later, reinforced, fell upon the Spaniards and annihilated them.

From this time there appears to have been no more military expeditions by the Spanish against the French on the northeastern border of New Spain. The latter were practically unrestricted in their operations in this territory. However, the Spanish turned their attentions in another direction and resumed their long journeys from the Rio Grande settlements. Little is known of these explorations, for the simple reason that the Spanish did not keep records or maps of their travels, thus differing from the French.

In the middle of the Eighteenth Century the present San Juan section of Colorado became a district of great interest and several expeditions were sent there by the Spanish in search of gold and silver. The first of these was that of Juan Maria Rivera in 1761. This prospecting trip, such as it was, occupied a few months' time without noteworthy result. Rivera and his companions are said to have been the first white men to visit the Gunnison Valley.

escalante's exploration

About 1773 Father Junipero Serra, in charge of the Spanish missions in Upper California, urged that a road be established from Santa Fe to his missions on the Pacific Coast. Until 1776 his pleas were ignored, then Father Francisco Silvestre Velez Escalante was given the authority to head such an expedition into California.

This exploring party started their journey in a northwesterly direction and entered what is now Archuleta County. They reached the San Juan River and encamped at a point three leagues below the junction with the Navajo on August 5th. This spot they called Nuestra Senora de las Nieves and it was the first named site in Colorado of which the exact date is known.

From this place Escalante again took up his northwesterly course, crossing several tributaries of the San Juan and giving them such names as Piedra Parada, Pinos, Florida, and Las Animas. In order to avoid confusion, it must be stated that the Rio las Animas, or Purgatory, is a tributary of the Arkansas in the southeastern part of the state and the Rio las Animas in southwestern Colorado is a tributary of the San Juan. Escalante gave the appellation of Sierra de la Grulla to the easterly extension of La Plata Range and called the La Plata River the

History Of Colorado

Rio de San Joaquim. In the valley of the latter stream Escalante found evidences of Rivera's mining investigations.

Arriving at the Rio Mancos, he heard from the Indians tales of gold mines to the northeast and also saw the ruins of the ancient Cliff Dwellers in this district. He was the first white man to visit these historic ruins, but he saw only a part of them. From the Mancos Escalante proceeded northward to the Rio Dolores. Along this stream he gave names to localities such as Asuncion, Aqua Tapada, Canon Agua Escondida, Miera Labarinto, and Ancon San Bernardo. To a small tributary of the Dolores the name of Paraliticas was given, the name suggested by the sight of three paralyzed Ute squaws the party met there. Gypsum Valley was entered about this point, otherwise called Cajon Del Yeso. After ascending to a mesa, the party went on to the next halting point, called San Beroabc. Another six leagues of march brought them to the San Miguel River, which they called Rio de San Pedro. Places of encampment upon this stream were San Luis, San Felipe and Fuento de la Guia. Leaving the San Miguel they crossed the Canada Honda, probably the Uncompahgrc Park, and encamped again at the Ojo de Lain, so named in honor of their guide. Here Escalante reached the Uncompahgre River and christened it the Rio Francisco. The first station farther on was named San Augustin. It was estimated by the travelers that the distance from the Uncompahgre to the Gunnison River, as they went, was. about ten leagues. The Indians called the Gunnison by the name of Tomichi, but Escalante renamed it the San Javier. A cross on the river bluff established the fact that Rivera had reached this point.

Proceeding up the Gunnison the Spaniards came to another stream, which they named Santa Rosa, and still farther they found another which they called Rio Santa Monica. Then came the Rio San Antonia Martir, the present Divide Creek. The two buttes, North Mam and South Mam, they gave the names of San Silvestre and Nebuncari. Mam Creek they named Rio de Santa Rosalia. Across the summit of Elk Range the party took their way and descended into the valley of the Grand River, which river Escalante named Rio de San Rafael. Continuing in a northwesterly course from the Grand they next encountered the White River, called by them Rio de San Clementc. Their point of contact with this river was about the Colorado-Utah line and the date September 9th.

From here the Escalante party passed into what is now the State of Utah. From this state they returned to Santa Fe. Although Escalante did not succeed in his original purpose, his name has been prominently recorded in the history of the southwest part of the United States. In the northwestern corner of Colorado his name has been given to a large range of mountain hills. Some years later a trail was laid down from Santa Fe to Los Angeles, which traversed southwestern Colorado for a distance of 115 miles.

The Last Spanish Expedition

The last Spanish expedition to travel into the north country from the south was that commanded by Lieut. Don Facundo Melgares. This was primarily a military enterprise, undertaken after the United States had purchased the Province of Louisiana. The Spanish became alarmed over the claims of the United States and the rumors of Pike's expedition into the West. The Melgares expedi-

History Of Colorado

tion accordingly was organized to go out to meet the incursions of Pike, to explore all the country between the Platte and Arkansas rivers tothe Missouri River, and to make friends with the Comanche, Pawnee, Kansas and other Indian tribes. Melgares and his little army marched into the Comanche country and bestowed upon the Indians presents and commissions, then went northeast to the Arkansas River, to a place now in the southern part of Kansas. With a part of his force, Melgares then entered the Pawnee country in the northern section of Kansas, all the time watching for Pike. Returning to the other part of his band on the Arkansas Melgares then followed the stream nearly to the site of Canon City, still in search of Pike. In this quest he failed, as Pike came later, but the two had occasion to meet later while Pike was a partial prisoner of the Spanish and they became warm friends.

As stated before this was the last of the Spanish expeditions in the north. At this writing there are no evidences of any permanent settlement having been made upon Colorado soil by them. From this time on, that is in 1806, when the Melgares expedition went northward, Spain's participation in the affairs of the Southwest was small. Prior to this time they had been masters in this country, even over the region to the northwest which yet was unexplored. The treaty made between England and France in 1763 took from the French all their authority over the land now in the United States and left it under the control of either the Spanish or English. In 1800. for some unknown reason, a treaty was made by Spain and France, wherein Spain returned to France all the territory which the latter had ceded to her in 1702. Three years later France sold all of this territory to the United States, a negotiation which shall be described further on. However, this still left about one-half of Colorado's area in the possession of Spain. Mexico rebelled in the first part of the Nineteenth Century and in the region of the Rockies she replaced Spanish ownership. About fifteen years later the Republic of Texas came into existence and claimed more than half of the present New Mexico, about two-fifths of Colorado and a small part of Wyoming. This territory Texas held when admitted to the Union as a state. The American war with Mexico placed the boundary between the country approximately the same as at present and made Colorado United States territory. In 1850 Texas gave up claims to the northwestern part of her territory in return for a large sum from the United States Government.

The French

The explorations of La Salle, Joliet and Marquette, were responsible for the French claims to the Mississippi Valley in the first years of the Eighteenth Century. Also, the French settlements upon the Gulf Coast were a large force to this same end. Prior to La Salle's voyage down the Mississippi very few claims were made by the French, except in the vicinity of the St. Lawrence River and the Great Afterward, however, they claimed all of the Mississippi Valley, which included fully half of the present State of Colorado. In this claim the French not only found opposition among the Spanish, but among the English upon the eastern seaboard, who believed that their charters gave them possession of the land from sea to sea.

The lielief that the western coast of America was adjacent to. or a part of.

History Of Colorado

the continent of Asia; the belief of a great waterway leading directly from the Mississippi to the western ocean ; and the prevalence of rich and large mines of gold, formed the basis of English and French calculations during the early period. Map-makers confidently arranged their maps of the northwestern territory according to traditions and stories heard from the Indians and explorers. Unscrupulous explorers, such as La llontan, conceived marvelous stories of great rivers and Indian tribes, which they claimed they had found or traced. Boundaries were indefinite and neither the French nor the Spanish could have pointed out exactly the territory which they believed to be theirs. Consequently, when the French became the owners of Louisiana, they claimed a vast extent of country without regard to the rights of the Spanish or English.

One of the iirst attempts of the French to explore the northwest occurred in 1712, when a band of adventurers journeyed for several months. No record of this enterprise exists, but it is known that they reached the plains country and heard of the mountain ranges beyond. At this same time French traders and trappers had begun to navigate the Missouri River and its tributaries. Although it was some time before any of these traders reached the site of Denver, excursions of equal distance in other directions were taken. The Crozat Government in Louisiana, which began in 1713, endeavored to open up trade with the Spanish region to the southwest and in the valley of the Arkansas, basing its hopes on the descriptions furnished by Indians. However, this attempt was abortive.

As an instance of the vague idea then held by the French in regard to their western neighbors, the story of Bourgmont may be mentioned. In 171 7, Bourgniont, an explorer who had become familiar with the lower part of the Missouri River, reported that he had learned of the existence of a race far to the west which traded with the Pawnees. The French accepted this story and, although they knew that the Spanish were in that remote territory and that a large ocean separated China from America, they persisted in the belief that this new race was Chinese.

In 1718 a memorial was prepared in Paris, outlining a plan for the development of the mines on the Missouri and for making Louisiana the commanding state in the new world. The memorial also stated: "Inasmuch as the Missouri has one branch leading to the South Sea. trade can also be opened with Japan and China." This branch assumed to lead to the South Sea was the River Platte, of which the French had a very hazy idea.

du TISNR

In the latter part of the year 1719 two French explorers started for the western country, in order to gain some definite knowledge of it and use the same for the benefit of their country. One of these expeditions was under command of Du Tisne. He started from Kaskaskia and eventually arrived at a Pawnee village near the present Fort Riley. Kansas, where he raised the French flag, as customary. He made friends with these Indians, and then proceeded farther to visit the Paducahs. after having gained the consent of the Pawnees, who were enemies of that tribe. In November Du Tisne returned to Kaskaskia, without having found the supposed Chinese or the river route to the South Sea.

History Of Colorado

La Harpe

The other expedition of like character was under the leadership of Benard de la Harpe. This expedition also entered the country of the Paducahs. La Harpe started from the French post on the Lower Red River, named Natchitoches. He ascended the Arkansas River and probably came very near, if not into, the plains of southeastern Colorado. At the point where the Santa Fe trail in later years crossed the river, La Harpe found an immense gathering of Indians who were friendly. They told of how easy it would be to reach the Spanish settlements by way of the river, but cautioned La Harpe against doing so, well knowing the hostility shown by the Spanish toward the French intruders. La Harpe returned to his starting point without discovering anything of value, other than the feelings of the Spaniards.

The expeditions of Du Tisne and La Harpe greatly alarmed the Spanish and the military expedition described in foregoing paragraphs was despatched to drive out the invaders. The terrible fate of this expedition at the hands of the Missouri Indians has been described.

In 1721 La Harpe was sent upon another expedition, which was no more successful than the first. The purpose was to learn whether or not the Arkansas would make a satisfactory route for trade with New Mexico, also to obtain cattle from the Spaniards upon the Rio Grande.

In 1722 Bourgmont, whose fifteen years among the Indians of the Missouri country had well qualified him for such work, was employed by the Company of the West Indies, of French origin, and formed for the purpose of extending commerce in Louisiana. He was instructed to devise means to hold the Spanish from the Missouri. Bourgmont's first action was to erect a fort upon an island in the vicinity of the present Jefferson City, called Fort Orleans. In June, 1724, he built another fort up the Kansas River. Later, desiring to make friends with the Indians, he took with him a small force of men and journeyed into the territory occupied by the Kansas Indians. At a council held with these Indians they promised Bourgmont safe conduct for French traders through their country to the Spanish settlements on the Rio Grande. This was the last formal expedition by the French for a period of fifteen years. Individual traders and adventurers delved into the mysteries of the region during this time, returning each time with bits of information of interest to the French government.

With the purpose of finding a waterway into New Mexico, or to find the western ocean and its eastern shore, the two Mallet brothers, with a small party of Frenchmen, left the French settlements in Illinois in the spring of 1739 and ascended the Missouri River as far as the village of the Arickaree Indians. These Indians pointed out to them that they were on the wrong road to the New Mexican settlements and redirected them. Then, after descending the Missouri for a distance, the Frenchmen started across country to the Platte, then known as the

bourgmont's second appearance

The Mallet Brothers

Monument To Winfield Scott Stratton, Stratton Pabk, Colorado Springs

History Of Colorado

Riviere des Padoucas. The Mallet brothers, in fact, gave this river the name of Riviere la Plat. They followed this stream to the junction of the North and South Platte, then proceeded up the latter to its meeting with the Lodge-pole Creek, in the vicinity of the present Julesburg. The party then left the river and again struck out across the plains in a southwest direction. They passed the Arkansas, crossed the southern part of the Sangre de Cristo Range, then on to Santa Fe. Here they remained until the following spring, then returned toward the Mississippi. At a point in western Oklahoma the band separated, one crossing the plains to the Missouri, and the other, with the Mallets, going down the Canadian and Arkansas rivers to the Mississippi, thence to New Orleans. Thus, it will be seen, the route of the Mallet brothers across Colorado began at the northeast comer and led directly across the state from north to south.

The account of this expedition, when told to Governor Bienville at New Orleans, led all the officials to believe that the Mallets were upon Chinese soil, Eastern Asia, when they were tramping across Colorado. The governor was so excited over the expedition that he immediately made preparations for another, in order to explore more deeply into the West.

Fabree De La Bruyere

For the command of this expedition there was chosen Fabree dc la Bruyere, a naval officer. In the party were also the Mallet brothers, who wished to share in the entrance to Asia, which they profoundly believed possible. La Bruyere and his men ascended the Mississippi and the Arkansas in the fall of 1741, but diverted his course into the Canadian, instead of continuing up the Arkansas as originally intended. About one hundred miles from the latter stream's mouth he constructed a small fort, in which the party spent the winter months. During the long hours of this wait, the prospect of finding "Asia" and the Chinese became very discouraging and resulted in the decision to return home. Upon the return journey a stop was made at the mouth of the Canadian and all the surrounding region was claimed in the name of the French king.

La Bruyere's journey ended forever the French quest for the western river connection with the ocean and the eastern part of Asia. No more expeditions were made in the direction of Colorado. Whether the French were convinced at last that these things sought for did not exist, or whether the resentment shown by the Spanish caused them to seek trade territory in other parts of Louisiana, is hard to determine. The waterway to the western ocean, proof of which laid only in the Indian reports, and the existence of the City of Quivira, persisted for many years.

Governmental Aspects

Reference has been made in the earlier paragraphs of this chapter to Spain's claim over the entire northwest territory. Her claim, naturally, was based upon the "right of discovery," a much abused phrase and one calculated to cover a multitude of governmental sins. Until the closing years of the Seventeenth Century no serious opposition appeared from the Spanish in the Southwest. Then, in 1682. when La Salle took possession of the Mississippi River and all

History Ok Colorado

its immense valley from the Alleghanies to the Rockies, the period of French government may be said to have begun. In 1762, eighty years after La Salle's voyage down the Mississippi, a secret treaty was consummated between France and Spain, the terms of which allowed the Mississippi to be the eastern boundary of New Spain, or New Mexico.

England declared war upon Spain in 1739 and upon France in 1744- This overseas struggle did not end until 1748 and even then the peace compact was considered nothing more than a truce. The interests of France and England in North America immediately conflicted and in seven years resulted in another war, which lasted seven years more. This Seven Years' War was concluded by the Treaty of Fontainebleau on November 3, 1762, by which France ceded to Great Britain all that part of Louisiana lying east of the Mississippi River "except the City of New Orleans and the island upon which it is situated." This treaty was ratified by the Treaty of Paris on February 10, 1763, at which time it was announced that, by an agreement previously made in secret, "the city and island of New Orleans, and all that part of Louisiana lying west of the Mississippi, including the whole country to the headwaters of the great river and west to the Rocky Mountains," was ceded to Spain. In this way Colorado again became Spanish territory, and continued so until the beginning of the Nineteenth Century.

The French Revolution during the closing years of the Eighteenth Century brought into prominence two of the most noted characters in European history —Napoleon and Talleyrand. These two great Frenchmen, feeling deeply the loss of their country's American possessions, soon began to plan for the rebuilding of a colonial empire, one of the chief features of which was the recovery of Louisiana. At that time Don Carlos IV was King of Spain, but Channing says : "The actual rulers in Spain were Dona Maria Luisa de Parma, his queen, and Don -Manuel Godoy, el Principe de la Paz, which title writers of English habitually translate 'Prince of Peace.' "

Godoy, who had been influential in the formation and adoption of the Treaty of Madrid in 1795, which gave the United States the free navigation of the Mississippi, knew that he was not liked by Napoleon and Talleyrand. Therefore, when they began overtures for the transfer of Louisiana back to France, he resigned from the Spanish ministry, leaving the king without his most efficient advisor. In exchange for Louisiana, Napoleon and Talleyrand offered an Italian kingdom of at least one million inhabitants for the Duke de Parma, prince presumptive, who was at once son-in-law and nephew of the ruling monarchy. The State of Tuscany was selected and its transfer to Spain was the condition imposed by the secret Treaty of San Udefonso. This treaty was confirmed by the Treaty of Madrid on March 21, 1801. So Colorado again became French territory, so to remain until 1803, when by the Louisiana Purchase, her soil came into the possession of the United States. Of this tremendous negotiation a description is given in the following chapter.

Perhaps the first governor of the territory now in Colorado was the governor, or commandant, at St. Louis, Captain St. Ange of the French Army, who went to St. Louis in 1765, a short time after the founding of the city by Laclede and Oioteau. St. Ange was succeeded in 1770 by the first Spanish commandant, Don Pedro Piemas, who served until May 19, 1775. when he was relieved by

Don Francisco Crozat. The latter remained in office until June 14, 1778, then gave way to Don Fernando de Leyba. De Leyba died in June, 1780, was succeeded by Lieut. Silvio Francisco Cartabona, who served until Crozat was reappointed. Crozat's second term ended November 25, 1787, and then came Don Manuel Perez. Zenon Trudeau followed in 1793 and stayed until 1799. His successor was Don Carlos Dehault Delassus, a Frenchman who had become a Spanish subject. In 1800, when France again became the controlling power over Louisiana, Delassus yet remained at his post and governed until the acquisition of the province by the United States in 1803. In fact, France had very little jurisdiction, other than nominal, during the three years. At this point begins the history of the American development of the Great West, which story follows in the next chapter.

Chapter Iii

The Period Of American Exploration

THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE — LEWIS AND CLARK — ZEBULON M. PIKE — HIS FIRST AND SECOND EXPEDITIONS — FIRST VIEW OF THE MOUNTAINS— MEETING WITH THE SPANISH— PIKE'S SINCERITY— LONG'S EXPLORING EXPEDITION— FIRST ASCENT OF PIKE'S PEAK — JOHN C. FREMONT — THE SECOND EXPEDITION — THE THIRD AND FOURTH EXPEDITIONS OF FREMONT — THE GUNNISON EXPEDITION — FREMONT'S LAST EXPEDITION.

The Louisiana Purchase

A copy of the secret treaty between France and Spain which was confirmed by the Treaty of Madrid (March 31, 1801) was sent to President Jefferson by Rufus King, then United States Minister to England. It reached the White House on May 26, 1801. In August following, Robert R. Livingston went to France as United States minister and immediately upon his arrival asked Talleyrand, then the French Prime Minister, if the Province of Louisiana had been receded to France. Talleyrand replied in the negative, and in one sense of the word he was justified in doing so, as the Treaty of Madrid was not signed by the King of Spain until in October, 1802. When President Jefferson received a copy of the treaty sent by Mr. King, he wrote to James Monroe : "There is considerable reason to apprehend that Spain cedes Louisiana and the Floridas to France. To my mind this policy is very unwise for both France and Spain, and very ominous to us."

During the next twelve months, President Jefferson and his cabinet officers were kept in a state of suspense as to the status of Louisiana and little progress was made toward a satisfactory adjustment of the navigation matter. On April 18, 1802, the President wrote to Mr. Livingston at Paris, advising him that the American people were anxiously watching France's movements with regard to Louisiana. In concluding his letter he said: "The day that France takes possession of New Orleans fixes the sentence which is to restrain her forever within her low water mark. It seals the union of two nations who in conjunction can maintain exclusive (control) of the ocean. From that moment we must marry ourselves to the British fleet and nation. The first cannon which shall be fired in Europe will be the signal for tearing up any settlement she may have made, and for holding the two continents of America in sequestration for the common purpose of the united British and American nations."

Jefferson did not desire an alliance with England, but was firm in the conviction that French possession of Louisiana would force the United States to

History Of Colorado

adopt such a course. In November, 1802, news reached Washington that the Spanish authorities at New Orleans had suddenly and without warning withdrawn the right of deposit at that port. The country— particularly in the new settlements in the Mississippi and Ohio valleys — was ablaze with indignation. The federalists, Jefferson's political opponents, tried to force the administration into some policy that would give them a political advantage, but their efforts were futile. Says Channing: "Never in all his long and varied career did Jefferson's foxlikc discretion stand him in better stead. Instead of following public clamor, he calmly formulated a policy and carried it through to a most successful termination."

In his message to Congress at the opening of the session in 1802, the President merely stated that the change in ownership of Louisiana would necessarily make a change in our foreign relations, but did not intimate what the nature of that change would be. On January 7, 1803, the lower house of Congress, acting upon the President's recommendation, adopted the following resolutions: "Resolved, That it is the unalterable determination of the United States to maintain the boundaries and rights of navigation and commerce through the Mississippi River, as established by existing treaties."

On the 13th of the same month Mr. Jefferson wrote to James Monroe that the federalists were trying to force the United States into war in order to get into power. About the same time he wrote to Mr. Livingston that if France considered Louisiana indispensable to her interests, she might still be willing to cede to the United States the island of Orleans and the Floridas. Or, if not willing to cede the island, she might be induced to grant the right of deposit at New Orleans and the free navigation of the Mississippi, as it had previously been under the Spanish regime, and directed him to open negotiations with that end in view. A few days after writing this letter, thinking the cession could probably be more easily accomplished by sending an emissary direct from the United States for that purpose, he appointed James Monroe as minister plenipotentiary, to cooperate with Minister Livingston. The Senate promptly confirmed Mr. Monroe's appointment an,d Congress placed at his disposal the sum of $2,000,000 to be used by him and Mr. Livingston to pay for the island.

In this connection, it may be well to note that the ultimate success of Livingston and Monroe was no doubt furthered by a letter written about this time by Pichon, the French minister to the United States, to Talleyrand, in which he advised the French prime minister that the people of the United States were thoroughly aroused over the suspension of the right of deposit, and that the administration might be forced by public opinion into an alliance with Great Britain. War between England and France had just been renewed and Napoleon, realizing the superior strength of the British Navy, saw that it would be a difficult undertaking to hold Louisiana if an alliance should be made between England and the United States. He had a force of troops under General Victor ready to send to New Orleans, but learned that an English fleet was lying in wait for Victor's departure and countermanded the order.

In the meantime Livingston had opened negotiations for the cession of the island of Orleans and West Florida, believing the Floridas were included in the Treaty of San Ildefonso. On April 11, 1803, Napoleon placed the entire matter of the cession in the hands of the Marquis de Marbois, minister of the French

History Of Colorado

Treasury, and the same day Talleyrand startled Livingston by asking if the United States would not like to own the entire Province of Louisiana. Livingston gave a negative reply, but Talleyrand insisted that Louisiana would be worth nothing to France without the city and island of New Orleans and asked the American minister to make an offer for the whole province. Another conference was held the next morning and that afternoon Mr. Monroe arrived in Paris. That night the two American envoys spent several hours in consultation, the result of which was that Mr. Livingston was selected to conduct the negotiations.

Several days were then spent in discussing the matter, Marbois at first asking 125,000,000 francs ($25,000,000) for the whole province, though it afterward cropped out that Napoleon had directed him to accept 50,000,000 francs, provided that a better price could not be obtained. The price finally agreed upon was 80,000,000 francs, three-fourths of that amount to go directly to the French treasury and the remainder to be used in settling claims of American citizens against the French government. The next step taken was to embody the terms in a formal treaty, called the Treaty of Paris. The treaty bears the date of April 30, 1803, and was signed by Robert R. Livingston, James Monroe and Barbe Marbois.

The original cost of the entire territory thus ceded was about three cents per acre, but McMaster says: "Up to June, 1880, the total cost of Louisiana was $27,267,621." Out of the country acquired by the treaty have been erected the following states: Louisiana, Arkansas, Missouri, Kansas, Nebraska, Iowa, Minnesota, North and South Dakota, one-third of Colorado, nearly all of Montana, three-fourths of Wyoming and Oklahoma. After the treaty was ratified by both houses of Congress, Mr. Jefferson appointed William C. C. Claiborne, governor of Mississippi, and Gen. James Wilkinson as commissioners to receive the province from Pierre Laussat. the French commissary. The transfer was formally made and the Stars and Stripes were raised at New Orleans on December 20, 1803.

Lewis And Clark

Not long after the cession of Louisiana to the United States, President Jefferson began making plans to send an expedition up the Missouri River to discover its sources, and to ascertain whether a water route to the Pacific coast was practicable. As it was late in the year 1803 before the Treaty of Paris was ratified, the expedition was postponed until the following spring. The President selected as leaders of this expedition Capts. Meriwether Lewis and William Clark, of the regular army. Both were natives of Virginia and the latter was a brother of Gen. George Rogers Clark. On May 14. 1804, they left the mouth of the Missouri River and ascended that stream. Their company consisted of fourteen regular soldiers, nine young men from Kentucky, two French voyageurs or boatmen, an Indian interpreter, a hunter and a negro servant belonging to Captain Clark. Their main vessel was a keel-boat, fifty-five feet long, with twenty-two oars and drawing three feet of water. It had a cabin, in which were kept the most valuable articles, and a large square sail to be used when the wind was favorable. They also had two pirogues, fitted with six and seven oars respectively. Two horses were led along the bank, to be used in hunting game. These explorers continued to the headwaters of the Missouri River, then crossed the Continental Divide and proceeded to the mouth of the Columbia River.

History Of Colorado

Zebulon M. Pike

The life and efforts of young Lieut Zebulon M. Pike, a young officer of the regular army, are very closely associated with the early history of Colorado. Pike was a debonair and dashing officer, with individual ideas, and well fitted to conduct the expeditions into the western country. Of his unfortunate association with the notorious General Wilkinson, much has been written, some authors giving Pike the benefit of the doubt, while others hesitate not in proclaiming him a leader with traitorous designs.

Pike's first expedition occurred in 1805. On August 9th of that year he left St. Louis with a sergeant, two corporals and seventeen privates, to explore the upper Mississippi River. He states, in his preface to the "Journal," that "I was chosen to trace the Mississippi to its source, with the object in view contemplated by my instructions ; to which I conceived my duty as a soldier should induce me to-add an investigation into the views of the British traders in that quarter as to trade, and an inquiry into the limits of the territories of the United States and Great Britain."

In the latter part of August, Lieutenant Pike held a council with the Indians near the town of Montrose, Iowa. No attempt was made to conclude a treaty with the Indians, but Pike's words of cheer made friends of them. Several years later the noted Black Hawk, Sac chieftain, described Pike's visit as follows: "A boat came up the river with a young chief and a small party of soldiers. We heard of them soon after they passed Salt River. Some of our young braves watched them every day, to see what sort of people were on board. The boat at last arrived at Rock River and the young chief came on shore with his interpreter, made a speech and gave us some presents. We in turn gave them meat and such other provisions as we could spare. We were well pleased with the young chief. He gave us good advice and said our American father would treat us well."

In order to gain a clear understanding of Pike's first trip a summary of his journey is valuable. After leaving St. Louis he met a band of Chippewa chiefs at Prairie du Chien and persuaded them to better their relations with the Sioux Indians. The falls of St. Anthony was reached September 23d and here Pike purchased a tract of land nine miles square at the mouth of the St. Croix, for the location of a fort. In the middle of October, at Little Falls, Pike constructed a stockade, where he left seven men. He arrived at Leech Lake (Lake La Sang Sue) and believed it to be the main source of the Mississippi River. He then traveled thirty miles farther to Cass Lake (Red Cedar). Here Pike spent his time combating the influence of the British among the Indians, then returned along the Mississippi to St. Louis, arriving on April 30, 1806.

In 1806 Lieutenant Pike led his second expedition, under the order of Gen. James Wilkinson, westward to the Rockies, within the present State of Colorado. The object of this expedition was, primarily, to restore to their people a band of Osage Indians which had been held as captives by the Potawatomi of Illinois, also to take home a number of Osage and Pawnee chiefs who had been to Wash-pike

's second expedition

Lieut. Zebulon M. Pike

Thii portrait of Lieutenant Zebulon Montgomery Pike, of the United States Army and for whom Pike's Peak was named, is reproduced from a photographic enlargement of an engraved portrait of him that was made in J810. He was the commander of a military expedition, ostensibly for exploring the central parts of the Far West, and which, departing from Belle Fontaine, near St. Louis, crossed the country that now forms the states of Missouri and Kansas, traversed the southwestern quarter of Colorado's area, and thence passed into New Mexico, in the years 1 806-0". Pike was born in Lamberton, N. J., on January 5, 1779, and having attained the rank of brigadier-general early in our last war with England, was fatally injured on April 27, 1813, while leading the victorious assault on the British town of York (Toronto), Canada.

History Of Colorado

ington to visit the "Great Father." Pike himself wrote: "The great objects in view by this expedition, as I conceived in addition to my instructions, were to attach the Indians to our government, and to acquire such geographical knowledge of the southwestern boundary of Louisiana as to enable our government to enter into a definite arrangement for a line of demarkation between that territory and North Mexico."

The United States and Spain were at this time at swords' points over the southwestern boundary of the Louisiana Purchase. Troops of the two governments were several times on the verge of conflict along the frontiers. Burr's conspiracy and its menace to Spanish territory caused great uneasiness among the Spaniards; consequently, Pike was closely watched by secret agents during the time of his preparation at St. Louis.

On July II, 1806, Pike went to Belle Fontaine, six miles from the mouth of the Missouri River, where a cantonment was located. Late in the afternoon of the 15th he and his party, accompanied by fifty-one Indians, left this point and proceeded up the Missouri River in two large boats; the Indians traveled on foot along the shore. Pike's main command consisted of :

Lieut. James B. Wilkinson, son of Gen. James Wilkinson; John H. Robinson, physician; Joseph Ballcnger, sergeant; William E. Meek, sergeant; Jeremiah Jackson, corporal; Baroney Vasquez, interpreter; John Boley, private; Henry Kennerman, private; Samuel Bradley, private; John Brown, private; Jacob Carter, private ; Thomas Dougherty, private ; William Gordon, private ; Solomon Huddleston, private ; Theodore Miller, private ; Hugh Menaugh, private ; John Mountjoy, private ; Alexander Roy, private ; John Sparks, private ; Patrick Smith, private; Freegift Stout, private; John Wilson, private.

The expedition traveled slowly up the Missouri northward to the Osage River, thence along that stream and its north fork to the vicinity of the "Grand Osage" village. One writer locates this village "some fifteen or twenty miles northeastward of the present city of Fort Scott, Kansas." Here the captives were delivered to their people and pack-horses secured for the remainder of the westward journey.

On September 1st Pike and his party, somewhat changed in personnel, left the village of the Osage. His course first took a southeast direction, then bore northwestward through Kansas. He arrived among the Pawnees on September 25th and on the 29th held a grand council. The exact location of this Pawnee village is in doubt. It has been placed just north of the Kansas-Nebraska line on the Republican River and also in the northwestern part of the present Republic County, Kansas. The former version bears the greater weight of opinion. Here Pike learned very interesting news regarding the Spanish, namely, the Malgares expedition, which had previously visited the Pawnees. Tn all, Pike learned that the Spanish were apprehensive of American intentions in the Southwest.

October 8th was the date of Pike's departure from the Pawnees. He now traveled south by west and reached the Arkansas River on the 14th, near the site of the present Kansas town of Great Bend. A crossing was made and camp tents pitched on the other side. Here a rest of ten days occurred, while a detachment of five soldiers and two Osage guides, under command of Lieutenant Wilkinson, descended the Arkansas to visit the post on that river. Recrossing the river, Pike then proceeded westward on the north bank, following an old

History Of Colorado

Spanish military trail. On the 30th of October the party recrossed the river again to the south bank and entered the land of Colorado.

First View Of The Mountains

On November 15th Pike first obtained a glimpse of the Rockies, including what is now Pike's Peak. At this time he was near the mouth of the Purgatory River. In his Journal Pike describes the incident thus :

"At two o'clock in the afternoon, I thought I could distinguish a mountain to our right, which appeared like a small blue cloud; viewed it with the spy-glass, and was still more confirmed in my conjecture, yet only communicated it to Doctor Robinson, who was in front of me, but in half an hour it appeared in full view before us. When our small party arrived on the hill, they with one accord gave three cheers to the Mexican Mountains. Their appearance can easily be imagined by those who have crossed the Alleghanies, but their sides were white as if covered with snow, or a white stone."

Two days later Pike added: "Marched at our usual hour; pushed on with the idea of arriving at the mountains, but found at night no visible difference in their appearance from what we had observed yesterday."

The march was continued until the 23d when the party arrived at the St. Charles, a small tributary of the Arkansas, and encamped. Pike at this point determined to make an ascent of the "Grand Peak." now called Pike's Peak, although the country was in the midst of winter. The distance to be traveled seemed to him to be short, a deception which has occurred to many travelers since. Writing in his Journal on the 23d of November, Pike states that "as the river appeared to be dividing itself into several small branches, and of course must be near its extreme source, I concluded to put my party in a defensible situation, and to ascend the north fork to the high point of the Blue Mountain, which we conceived would be one day's march, in order to be enabled from its summit to lay down the various branches of the river and the positions of the country." A small log breastwork was accordingly built the next morning "five feet high on three sides and the other was thrown on the river." This insignificant fortification has been located at various points on the Fontaine, one writer placing it at a point in Pueblo, where Union Avenue crosses the river.

However, it is known practically for certain that this small breastwork was the first structure erected by Americans in what is now the State of Colorado.

At one o'clock on the 24th Pike, Doctor Robinson and two of the soldiers started toward the peak, leaving the remainder of the company to hold the fort and guard the supplies. Pike fully expected to reach the mountain before evening. Fifty miles was the distance they had to travel in order to accomplish this feat, but they made only twelve before night. Pike's Journal, under date of the 25th, states: "Marched early with expectation of ascending the mountain, but was only able to camp at its base, after passing over many snjall hills, covered with cedars and pitch pines."

However, instead of being at the base of the "Grand Peak," Pike was fully ten miles from that spot, mistaking another peak — probably Cheyenne — for the main elevation. Upon the 26th the travelers began the torturous ascent of the Cheyenne Peak, alternately marched and climbed all day and in the

History Of Colorado

evening made their camp in a cave. They had brought no bedding or food with them, as they had expected to make the round trip in one day. Pike describes the trip in the following words:

"Arose hungry, thirsty, and extremely sore from the unevenness of the rocks on which we had lain all night ; but were amply compensated for our toil by the sublimity of the prospects below. The unbounded prairie was overhung with clouds, which appeared like the ocean in a storm, wave piled on wave, and foaming, whilst the sky over our heads was perfectly clear. Commenced our march up the mountain, and in about one hour arrived at the summit of this chain ; here we found the snow middle deep, and discovered no sign of beast or bird inhabiting this region. The thermometer which stood at 9 degrees abovezero at the foot of the mountain, here fell to 4 degrees below. The summit of the Grand Peak, which was entirely bare of vegetation, and covered with snow, now appeared at the distance of fifteen or sixteen miles from us, and as high again as that we had ascended ; it would have taken a whole day's march to have arrived at its base, when I believe no human being could have ascended to its summit. This, with the condition of my soldiers, who had only light overhauls on, and no stockings, and were every way ill-provided to endure the inclemency of this region, the bad prospect of killing anything to subsist on, with the further detention of two or three days which it must occasion, determined us to return. The clouds from below had now ascended the mountain and entirely enveloped the summit, on which rest eternal snows. We descended by a long deep ravine with much less difficulty than we had contemplated. Found all our baggage safe, but the provisions all destroyed. It began to snow, and we found shelter under the side of a projecting rock, where we all four made a meal on one partridge, and a pair of deer's ribs which the ravens had left us, being the first food we had eaten for forty-eight hours."

Pike consumed two days' time in returning to the other men and the breastwork. On the morning of the 30th, he abandoned this place and, under stormy and adverse conditions, moved up the Arkansas. On December 3d, Pike, with the assistance of Doctor Robinson and others, took the altitude of the Grand Peak and by their calculations judged it to be 18.581 feet in height, an error of 4400 feet. This mistake was made in over-estimating the altitude of the base of the mountain.

On the 5th the party encamped very near the present site of Canon City, from where he sent out small scouting parties to locate traces of the Spaniards. This camp was the starting point of a month's wandering through the mountain gullies, canyons and across ridges, the men suffering during all the time from the severe weather. Provisions became scarce, game for themselves and food for the animals were almost impossible to find. A return was made to the Canon City site on January 5, 1807. While searching for the Red River, Pike came to the South Platte, marched through South Park, left it by Trout Creek Pass and then struck over to the Arkansas, which he thought to be the Red River. While holding forth at Canon City camp, Pike and others of the party made separate excursions farther up the Arkansas, both for exploration purposes and to bag any game which might appear. He found evidences of the Spanish explorers' trail, but had no actual conflict with any other white men. By January Qth ( 1807) the small parties which had separated on the 10th of the preceding

History Of Colorado

month were reunited at the Canon City camp. "The whole party was once more joined together," writes Pike, "when we felt comparatively happy, notwithstanding the great mortification I felt at being so egregiously deceived as to the Red River."

"I now felt at considerable loss how to proceed," he continues in his Journal, "as any idea of service at that time from my horses was entirely preposterous. Thus, after various plans formed and rejected, and the most mature deliberation, I determined to build a small place for defense and deposit, and leave part of the baggage, horses, my interpreter, and one man ; and with the remainder, with our packs of Indian presents, ammunition, tools, etc., on our backs, to cross the mountains on foot, find the Red River, and then send back a detachment to conduct the horses and baggage after us, by the most eligible route we could discover; by which time we calculated our horses would be so far recovered as to be able to endure the fatigue of the march. In consequence of this determination, some were put to constructing the blockhouse, some to hunting, some to take care of horses, etc. I myself made preparations to pursue a course of observations, that would enable me to ascertain the latitude and longitude of the situation, which I conceived to be an important one."

This blockhouse, or cache, was probably constructed within the corporate limits of the present Canon City.

This strenuous journey in the quest of the Red River began on January 14, 1807. In the party were, besides Pike, the doctor and eighteen soldiers, according to the Journal. There is a discrepancy here, as there were only twelve soldiers in the whole party and one of them was left at the Canon City site with Interpreter Vasquez. The course first followed Grape Creek into the Wet Mountain Valley and after a few days out the men encamped at the foot of the Sangre de Cristo Range. Whatever experiences Pike and his men had undergone before and whatever hardships and privations they suffered were minimized by the intense and terrible suffering which lay just before them. The air was bitter cold and when the encampment was made Pike found nine of his men with frozen feet. Sleep was impossible under these conditions. Pike and Doctor Robinson sallied out the next morning in search of food and on the afternoon of the second day were fortunate enough to kill a buffalo. This was the fourth day since they had eaten. Nothing to be gained by remaining at this point, Pike resolved to continue the hard journey, even in the face of the past experience. Two of the men were unable to move and finally they were left in a shelter, with food and ammunition, to wait until relief could come back to them. This second lap of the trip was in every way a repetition of the first. A crossing of the Sangre de Cristo Range was made and view obtained of the Rio Grande River flowing through what is now the San Luis Park. From here Pike took a southwest course and on the evening of January 30, 1807, came to the river, about the site of Alamosa, Conejos County, Colorado.

After crossing the river the party proceeded southward to the Conejos. Here a fortified station was erected and the American flag raised. The stockade, which was raised on the north bank of the river, is described by Pike thus: "The stockade was situated on the north bank of the western branch, the west fork of the Rio del Norte, about five miles from its junction with the main river, in a small prairie. The south flank joining the edge of the river (which at that place was

History Of Colorado

not fordable), the east and west curtains were flanked by bastions in the N. E. and N. W. angles, which likewise flanked the curtain on the north side of the work. The stockade from the center of the angles of the bastions was thirtysix feet square. There were heavy cottonwood logs about two feet in diameter, laid up all around about six feet, after which lighter ones until we made it twelve feet in height; these logs were joined together by a lap of about two feet at each end. We then dug a small ditch on the inside all around, making it perpendicular on the internal side, and sloping next the work; in this ditch we planted small stakes of about six inches diameter, sharpened at the upper end to a nice [joint, slanting them over the top of the work, giving them about two and a half feet projection. We then secured them below and above in that position, which formed a small ]Kinted frieze, which must have been removed before the works could have been scaled. Lastly, we dug a ditch round the whole, four feet wide, and let the water into it ; the earth taken out being thrown against the work, forming an excellent rampart against small arms, three or four feet high. Our mode of getting in was to crawl over the ditch on a plank, and into a small hole sunk below the level of the work near the river for that purpose. Our portholes were pierced about eight feet from the ground, and a platform prcjiared to shoot from.

"Thus fortified, I should not have had the least hesitation in putting the hundred Spanish horse at defiance until the first or second night, and then to have made our escape under cover of darkness; or made a sally and dispersed them, when resting under a full confidence of out being panic struck by their numbers and force."

From here five men were dispatched northward to bring in the men who had been left on the trail. Part of them were brought in, but two others were unable to come, "but they sent on to me some of the bones taken out of their feet and conjured me by all that was sacred, not to leave them to perish far from the civilized world." These men were afterward returned to the main party, also Interpreter Vasquez and the soldier who had been left in charge of the first fort.

First Meeting With The Spanish

Pike's first meeting with the Spanish occurred on February i6, 1807, while he and one of his soldiers were engaged in hunting. Pike's own account of this incident is as follows:

"Immediately afterwards (the wounding of a deer six miles from the fort) I discovered two horsemen rising the summit of a hill about half a mile to our right. As my orders were to avoid giving alarm or offense to the Spanish government of New Mexico, I endeavored to shun them at first, but when we attempted to retreat, they pursued us at full charge, flourishing their lances, and when we advanced they would retire as fast as their horses could carry them. Seeing this, we got into a small ravine, in hopes to decoy them near enough to oblige them to come to a parley, which happened agreeably to our desires. As they came on, hunting us with great caution, we suffered them to get within forty yards, where we had allured them, but were about running off again, when I ordered the soldier to lay down his arms and walk towards them, at the same

History Of Colorado

time standing ready with my rifle to kill either who should lift an arm in a hostile manner. I then hallowed to them, that we were Americans and friends, which were almost the only two words I knew in the Spanish language ; after which, with great signs of fear, they came up, and proved to be a Spanish dragoon and a civilized Indian; armed after their manner We were jealous of our arms on both sides and acted with great precaution. They informed me that that was the fourth day since they had left Santa Fe; that Robinson had arrived there, and had been received with great kindness by the governor. As I knew them to be spies, I thought it proper merely to inform them that I was about to descend the river to Natchitoches. We sat here on the ground a long time, and finding they were determined not to leave me, we arose and bade them adieu; but they demanded where our camp was, and finding that they were not about to depart, I thought it most proper to take them with me, thinking we were on Red River, and of course in the territory claimed by the United States.

"We took the road to my fort, and as they were on horseback, they traveled rather faster than myself. They were halted by the sentinel and immediately retreated much surprised. When I came up I took them in and then explained to them as well as I was able, my intentions of descending the river to Natchitoches but at the same time told them that if Governor Allencaster would send out an officer with an interpreter, who spoke French or English, I would do myself the pleasure to give his excellency every reasonable satisfaction as to my intentions in coming on his frontiers. They informed me that on the second day they would be in Santa Fe, but were careful never to suggest an idea of my being on the Rio del Norte. As they concluded I did not think as I spoke, they were very anxious to ascertain our number, etc. Seeing only five men here, they could not believe we came without horses ; to this I did not think proper to afford them any satisfaction, giving them to understand we were in many parties."

On the morning of February 17th the two visitors departed from the fort. From this time on Pike fully expected to be visited by a large force of Spaniards and in this expectation he was not disappointed. On the 26th they came.

"In the morning I was apprised by the report of a gun from my look-out guard, of the approach of strangers ; immediately after two Frenchmen arrived. My sentinel halted them, and I ordered them to be admitted after some questions. They informed me that his excellency, Governor Allencaster, hearing it was the intention of the Utah Indians to attack me, had detached an officer with fifty dragoons to come out and protect me, and that they would be with me in two days. To this I made no reply, but shortly after, the party hove in sight, as I afterwards learned; fifty dragoons and fifty mounted militia of the Province armed in the same manner, with lances, escopates and pistols. My sentinels halted them at the distance of about fifty yards. I had the works manned; I thought it most proper to send out the two Frenchmen to inform the commanding officer that it was my request he should leave his party in a small copse of the wood where he halted, and that I would meet him myself in the prairie, in which our work was situated ; this I did, with my sword on me only. I was then introduced to Don Ignatio Saltelo and Don Bartholomew Fernandez, two lieutenants; the former the commander of the party: I gave them an invitation to enter the works, but requested the troops might remain where they were. This was complied with ; but when they came round and discovered that to enter they

History Of Colorado

were obliged to crawl on their bellies over a small drawbridge, they appeared astonished; they, however, entered without further hesitation.

"We first breakfasted, on some deer, meal, goose, and some biscuit, which the civilized Indian who came out as a spy had brought me. After breakfast the commanding officer addressed me as follows:

" 'Sir, the Governor of New Mexico, being informed that you had missed your route, ordered me to offer you in his name mules, horses, money, or whatever you may stand in need of, to conduct you to the head of Red River; as from Santa Fe, to where it is sometimes navigable, is eight days' journey, and we have guides and the routes of the traders to conduct us.'

"'What/ interrupted I, 'is not this the Red River?' 'No, sir, it is the Rio del Norte.' I immediately ordered my flag to be taken down and rolled up, feeling how sensibly I had committed myself in entering their territory, and was conscious that they must have positive orders to take me in. He now added that he had provided one hundred mules and horses to take in my party and baggage, and stated how anxious his excellency was to see me at Santa Fe. I stated to him the absence of my sergeant, the situation of the rest of the party, and that my orders would not justify my entering into the Spanish territories. He urged still further, until I began to feel myself a little heated in the argument, and told him in a peremptory style that I would not go until the arrival of my sergeant, with the remainder of my party. He replied that there was not the least restraint to be used, only that it was necessary his excellency should receive an explanation of my business on his frontiers ; that I might go now, or on the arrival of my party; but that if none went at present he should be obliged to send in for provisions. He added that if I would now march, he would leave an Indian interpreter and an escort of dragoons to conduct the sergeant into Santa Fe. His mildness induced me to tell him that I would march, but must leave two men in order to meet the sergeant and party to instruct him as to coming in, as he would never do so without a fight, unless ordered.

"I was induced to consent to the measure by conviction that the officer had a positive command to convey me in ; and as I had no orders to engage in hostilities, and indeed had committed myself, although innocently, by violating their territory, I conceived it would be better to show a will to come to an explanation, rather than to be put in any way constrained. Yet my situation was so eligible, and I could have so easily put them to defiance, that it was with great reluctance I suffered all our labor to be lost, without once trying the efficacy of it.

"My compliance seemed to spread general joy through the Spanish party, as soon as it was communicated. But it appeared to be different with my men, who wished to have had a little dust (as they expressed it), and were likewise fearful of Spanish treachery.

"My determination being once taken, I gave permission for the lieutenant's men to come to the outside of the works and some of mine to go out and see them. Immediately the hospitality and goodness of the Creoles and Mestis began to be manifested by their producing their provision and giving it to my men; at the same time covering them with their blankets.

"After writing orders to my sergeant, and leaving them with my corporal and one private who were to remain, we sallied forth, mounted our horses, and

History Of Colorado

went up the river about twelve miles to a place where the Spanish officers had made a camp deposit, from whence we sent down mules for our baggage."

Pike's experiences with the Spanish do not form a part of the history of Colorado, but are interesting in demonstrating the attitude of the Spanish toward the Americans. Pike and his men were conducted to Santa Fe and there courteously received by Governor Allencaster. The governor questioned Pike minutely and examined his papers, but notwithstanding the good treatment accorded him, Pike felt himself a prisoner. From Santa Fe the Americans were taken to Kl Paso and from there to Chihuahua, where they were again questioned, this time by General Salcedo. Leaving Chihuahua eventually, Pike and his men were escorted by a roundabout course through the northeastern part of what is now Mexico to the lower part of the Rio Grande, then by way of San Antonio across Texas to Natchitoches, where they were released on July i, 1807.

The name of Zebulon M. Pike has been associated with one of the most treasonable plots ever contemplated in the United States — that originating in the minds of Aaron Burr and Gen. James Wilkinson. Pike has been treated as equally treasonable by some writers of history, but on the other hand has had staunch apologists who have endeavored to show that he was a spirited young military officer who believed he was following orders. There is no doubt that the expedition of which he was the leader was formulated by Burr and Wilkinson and was a move for the purpose of planning a seizure of a great part of the Mississippi Valley and much of New Spain, and there to establish another empire with Burr in supreme command. Wilkinson, who was proved a traitor and of the blackest character not only in this, but in other schemes, readily fell in with Burr's schemes and immediately began to learn the attitude of his younger officers. Wilkinson was at this time at the head of the United States Army. Whatever Pike's participation in this plot was, it is certain that he was aware of the real purpose of the expedition which he led to the Rockies. Certain features of the journey prove that it was not an exploring expedition, but something more sinister and deeper.

After the trial of Burr, Pike wrote: "There have not been wanting persons of various ranks who have endeavored to infuse the idea into the minds of the public that the last voyage was undertaken through sinister designs of General Wilkinson; and although this report had been amply refuted by two letters from the secretary of war, yet I cannot forbear, in this public manner, declaring the insinuation to be a groundless calumny, arising from the envenomed breasts of persons who, through enmity to the general, would, in attempting his ruin, hurl destruction on all those who, either through official stations or habits of friendships, ever had any connection with that gentleman."

Harry B. Tedrow, of Denver, who has studied the subject of Pike's life with extraordinary thoroughness, in an article on "Zebulon M. Pike and Aaron Burr," (Colorado Springs Gazette, August 18, 1901), states:

"His intimacy with Wilkinson at the time that bombastic general was hand in hand with Aaron Burr tinges his reputation with a suspicion that even the glory of his soldier's death cannot remove. It is almost too much to believe that

pike's sincerity

Vol 1—1

History Of Colorado

Pike was ignorant of Wilkinson's ulterior designs in sending him to the Rocky Mountain region. At the same time the duty of a soldier admitted of no questioning and he might have gone, as soldiers usually go ; not because they would, but because they must. . . . He (Pike) stands convicted by his own story."

In regard to the ostensible object of Pike's smoking the peace-pipe With the Indians, Tedrow says:

"But other evidence tends to show that Wilkinson also gave some instructions which stopped short of nothing less than premeditated invasion of Spanish ground. It takes no extraordinary imagination to believe that the general anticipated the capture of Pike and his men."

It is altogether probable that Tedrow's article was one of the first published which actually attempted to establish Pike's connection with the Burr conspiracy, although Elliott Coues, in his "The Expeditions of Zebulon Montgomery Pike," (1895), established Pike's connection with Wilkinson and Burr and his duplicity of motive.

It is not the purpose hero to set forth in detail the arguments pro and con in regard to the Pike expedition. The History of Colorado is concerned more with the adventures of this courageous soldier in the Rockies, which have been described in preceding paragraphs. The world-famous Pike's Peak has been named after him, although he did not succeed in ascending this mountain, nor was he the first white man to see it. The Spaniards had looked upon its majestic grandeur, fur traders and trappers had gazed upon it, and undoubtedly the first American who saw the peak was James Purccll, whose trail led near it about eighteen months before Pike's arrival.

Zebulon Montgomery Pike was born in Lamberton, New Jersey, January 5, 1779, and was the son of Zebulon Pike, an officer in the Revolution. At fifteen years of age young Pike joined his father's regiment as a cadet and at twenty-one years of age received, a lieutenant's commission. Before his death he reached the rank of brigadier general. After his expedition to the Rockies, Pike served under Gen. Henry Dearborn in the campaign against York (Toronto), Canada, in the spring of 1813. On April 27th he led an attack against the British there and dispersed the garrison. As the English fled they blew up their powder magazine and a piece of masonry, hurtling through the air, mortally wounded the gallant Pike. A few hours later he died. His body was first interred at Sackett's Harbor, New York, then in 1819 removed to the military cemetery at Madison Barracks, New York, where it now lies.

In the collection of the Colorado State Historical and Natural History Society at the Historical Building in Denver is the sword which Pike wore at the time of his death.

long's exploring expedition

The exploring expedition commanded by Maj. Stephen H. Long in the year 1820 was the logical successor of the "Yellowstone Expedition" of 1818. The purposes of the expedition were to explore the Mississippi River above the mouth of the Missouri, then the Missouri, the Arkansas and Red rivers; to conciliate the Indians; to locate sites for military posts on the Upper Missouri and to locate exactly certain notable points in the western country. This so-called

Ma J. Stephen 1Iarriman Long

This portrait is reproduced from a photographic enlargement of an engraved copy of a daguerreotype of him that was made in or near the period of our war with Mexico. Major Lor g was of the old corps of tho Topographical Engineers of tho United States Army, and a native of New Hampshire. It was for him that Long's Peak was named, and he commanded a well organized and efficient exploring expedition into the Colorado section of the Rocky Mountains in the year 1820. He died at Alton, Illinois, September 4, 1864.

History Of Colorado

Yellowstone expedition was directly in the interest of the people, as it was to decide largely whether or not the western country was worthy of settlement.

A small military force, under command of Col. Henry Atkinson, was sent to the site of Leavenworth, Kansas, in the fall of 1818 and there passed the winter, expecting to cooperate with Long. The Western Engineer, the second steamboat to navigate the Missouri, left Pittsburgh on May 5, 1819, with Long and his party on board, arrived at St. Louis on the 19th and on the 21st began the trip up the river. Progress was slow and not until September 17th did the boat reach winter quarters, which had been established about twenty miles above the present City of Omaha. Major Long went back East for the winter, returning in the spring of 1820. In the meantime, Congress had become aggravated over the delay and issued new instructions, changing very much the original purposes of the expedition. An exploration of the West to the headwaters of the Platte, Arkansas and Red rivers, formed the new plan. A treaty between the United States and Spain in 1819 decided the location of the Spanish boundary line in the Southwest ; Colorado's present area west of the Continental Divide and south of the Arkansas River was thereby made Spanish ground.

Long soon had his party organized for the long march to the Rockies. The personnel of the expedition was as follows:

Stephen H. Long, major of the U. S. Topographical Engineers; J. R. Bell, captain of Light Artillery, U. S. A.; W. H. Swift, lieutenant of Artillery Corps, U. S. A., assistant topographer; Dr. Thomas Say, zoologist; Dr. Edwin James, botanist, geologist and surgeon; T. R. Peale, assistant naturalist; Samuel Seymour, landscape painter; Stephen Julien, French and Indian interpreter; H. Dougherty, hunter; D. Adams, Spanish interpreter; Zachariah Wilson, baggage master; J. Oakley, civilian; J. Duncan, civilian; John Sweeney, private, Artillery Corps ; William Parish, corporal ; Peter Barnard, private ; Robert Foster, private; Charles Myers, private; Mordecai Nowland, private; Joseph Verplank, private.

On June 6, 1820, the expedition started westward through the present State of Nebraska, passed through and tarried at the Pawnee villages in the Loup River district, and on the 22d reached the forks of the North and South Platte rivers. From here they moved along the South Platte and, according to Doctor James' map, crossed the northeastern corner of Colorado on the 26th. Animals in great number were seen in this territory, including bison, deer, badgers, wolves, hares, eagles, buzzards, ravens and owls. Doctor James records that "This barren and ungenial district appeared, at that time, to be filled with greater numbers of animals than its meager productions are sufficient to support. It was, however, manifest that the bisons, then thronging in such numbers, were moving towards the south. Experience may have taught them to repair at certain seasons to the more luxurious plains of the Arkansas and Red rivers."

"On the 30th," writes Doctor James, "we left our encampment at our accustomed early hour, and at 8 o'clock were cheered by a distant view of the Rocky Mountains. For some time we were unable to decide whether what we saw were mountains, or banks of cumulous clouds skirting the horizon, and glittering in the reflected rays of the sun. It was only by watching the bright parts, and observing that their form and position remained unaltered, that we were able to satisfy ourselves that they were indeed mountains. Our first views of the

History Of Colorado

mountains were indistinct on account of some smokiness of the atmosphere, but from our encampment at noon we had a very distinct and satisfactory prospect of them. Snow could be seen on every part of them which was visible above our horizon." Shortly after this, the party noticed "three conic summits, each apparently of equal altitude. This we concluded to be the point designated by Pike as the 'Highest Peak.' "

However, it was not the mountain peak which had been described by Pike. This was the lofty peak which at present bears the name of Major Long. From the point of view obtained by Long's party, there appeared to be three peaks, as a view from the north now will give. Long's name was not given to the peak at this time, but within the next decade trappers and traders began to call it Long's Peak, an appellation which has been maintained.

On July 1st the Long party went into camp on the bank of the South Platte, a short distance below the mouth of the Cache a la Poudre River, and on the 3d the march was resumed, crossing made of the Poudre, Big Thompson and Vrain creeks. No side trip was made to the high peak, which was fully forty miles distance on the 3d. On Independence Day the camp was made near what is now the county seat of Adams County and a fitting celebration held in honor of the day. The next day the party ascended the Platte River about ten miles and again rested. According to Long's map this brought them to the site of Denver.

On the morning of the 6th the party left this encampment and "crossed Vermillion Creek, a considerable tributary from the south." This stream has been identified as the present Cherry Creek. In the reports Long describes a "Cannonball Creek" also, which must have been Clear Creek. Doctor James records that : "Opposite the mouth of Vermillion Creek, is a much larger stream, from the northwest, which is called Medicine- Lodge Creek, from an old Indian medicine lodge which formerly stood near its mouth. A few miles farther, on the same side, is Grand Camp Creek, heading also in the mountains. About four years previous to the time of our visit, there had been a large encampment of Indians, namely, the Kiawas, Arrapahoes, and Kaskaias or Bad-hearts, had been assembled together, with forty-five French hunters, in the employ of Mr. Choteau and Mr. Demun of St. Louis. They had been assembled for the purpose of holding a trading council with a band of Shiennes. These last had been recently supplied with goods by the British traders on the Missouri, and had come to exchange them with the former for horses. The Kiawas, Arrapahoes, etc., who wander in the extensive plains of the Arkansas and Red rivers, have always a great number of horses, which they rear with much less difficulty than the Shiennes, whose country is cold and barren Two miles beyond Grand Camp Creek is the mouth of Grape Creek, and a little above on the opposite side that of Defile Creek, a tributary to the Platte, from the south, which has its course in a narrow defile, lying along the base of the mountains."

The names of the creeks mentioned in James' report are not those at present applied to these streams. It is even hard to identify the streams as described by the historian. It has been presumed, however, by modem writers, that Grand Camp Creek is the same as Bear Creek, Grape Creek the present Deer Creek, and Defile Creek the Plum Creek.

By noon of the 6th the party arrived at the foothills and at the entrance of

History Of Colorado

Platte Canon remained for two days. Doctor James and others expected to ascend the distant mountains and return the same day, but, as Pike had been, were deceived by the telescopic condition of the atmosphere. Having obtained the height of one ridge, the others appeared just as far in the distance, so the party returned to the camp.

They left the Platte Canon camp on the morning of the 9th of July, ascended Willow Creek to its source, then crossed a ridge to Plum Creek and followed this stream for some distance, before making camp. Pike's Peak first came into view on the 9th, while the explorers were upon the top of a mesa "elevated about one thousand feet, about eight hundred yards in length and five hundred in breadth, the summit of which was of an oval form." On the 10th the expedition discovered and named Castle Rock, of which Doctor James remarks: "One of these singular hills, of which Mr. Seymour has preserved a sketch, was called the Castle rock, on account of its striking resemblance to a work of art. It has columns, and porticos, and arches, and, when seen from a distance, has an astonishingly regular and artificial appearance."

A southern course was then taken, Monument Creek forded, and toward evening of the nth the discovery was made that the base of Pike's Peak had been passed. As it was the intention of the party to make an ascent of this height, in order to obtain the altitude, a stop was made at this point. Of their view Doctor James says : "From this camp we had a distinct view of 'the Highest Peak.' It appeared about twenty miles distant, towards the northwest; our view was cut off from the base by an intervening spur of less elevation, but all the upper part of the peak was visible, with patches of snow extending down to the commencement of the woody region. As one of the objects of our excursion was to ascertain the elevation of the peak, it was determined to remain in our present camp for three days, which would afford an opportunity for some of the party to ascend the mountain."

First Ascent Of Pike&#x27;S Peak

The journey to the summit was begun early on the 13th of July. Doctor James, Lieutenant .Swift, the French guide, Bijeau, and four soldiers comprised the party. The doctor and two men were to make the last climb to the top, while the others were to remain at the base to obtain measurements to assist in computing the elevation of the peak. Noon found the party at the foot of the peak, whence James and his two men started upon the last lap, carrying a supply of provisions and blankets. Slide rock, loose sand and gravel impeded their course very much during the afternoon and at night they were forced to make camp among the fir trees. The next morning the doctor established a cache at this point and continued up the mountain, passing the timber line about noonday. The summit was attained about 4 o'clock in the afternoon. So, the first white men, according to all history, had reached the summit of Pike's Peak. Doctor James describes the impression made by the wonderful view: "To the east lay the great plain, rising as it receded, until, in the distant horizon, it appeared to mingle with the sky. The Arkansas with several of its tributaries, and some of the branches of the Platte, could be distinctly traced as on a map, by the line of timber along their courses. On the south the mountain is con-

History Of Colorado

tinucd, having another summit at the distance of eight or ten miles. This, however, falls much "below the High Peak in point of elevation, being wooded quite to its top. Between the two lies a small lake, about a mile long and half a mile wide, discharging eastward into the Boiling-spring Creek. A few miles farther towards the south, the range containing these two peaks terminates abruptly." After a half-hour's rest upon the summit the three men began the descent. They were forced to camp for the night without food or covering, having left their luggage at the cache among the fir trees. These supplies, which had been hung in a tree, were found to have been burned by some agency when they reached them the next morning.

The bubbling springs at Manitou, and the beads which were thrown into the waters by the Indians, were of great interest to the explorers, also a "large and frequented road" which passed the springs into the mountains. This road was an old trail through the Ute Pass. Lieutenant Swift, after allowing 3,000 feet altitude for the base, estimated the summit of Pike's Peak to be 11,507.5 feet above the sea level. His measurement of 8,507.5 from the base to the top was not far wrong, but his error was made in the altitude of the base, which should have been 5,700 feet.

The journey was then resumed and on the evening of the 1 6th camp was made on the north bank of the Arkansas, near the mouth of Turkey Creek. The next morning Doctor James, Captain Bell and two others started the ascent of the Arkansas to the mountains. The first day they reached a point some distance below the site of Canon City and the next day reached the lower end of the Royal Gorge. Here their journey up the Arkansas was halted by the impassable condition of the gorge. After a short stay here James and his men returned to the Turkey Creek camp, and then preparations were made for the return journey. The journey was begun on the 19th, following down the Arkansas along the north bank. Pueblo's site was crossed during the day. The party proceeded down the Arkansas to about the one hundredth parallel at the intersection with the Arkansas. Keeping upon the American side of the Spanish boundary line, they continued their journey to the end. Camping places within Colorado's domain were frequently made and the line of the state crossed on the afternoon of July 31st.

Although Long's expedition was a noteworthy one in point of view of the ascent of Pike's Peak and geographical observations, his reports gave a grossly exaggerated account of the "Great American Desert" a vast outlay of land between the Missouri and the Rockies, which he claimed to be an arid waste of sand and stone. Many years passed before actual settlement in this territory began, due in principal part, to this erroneous impression given by the Long exploring expedition. The existence of this American Sahara was taught in the public schools of the East and it is said that, even to this late day, there are typical Easterners who believe in the existence of this "desert." Although Major Long gave the name of James' Peak to our Pike's Peak, this title did not last long. Doctor James was undoubtedly the first white man to reach the summit of this elevation, but Pike's personal popularity among the traders and trappers led them to use his name whenever speaking of the peak and so it has come down in history as Pike's Peak. Some of the early map-makers gave it the name of Doctor James, but the practice was of short duration. However, Doctor James'

History Of Colorado

name has since been given to another peak of the Continental Divide in the southeastern corner of Grand County. This peak is 13,283 feet in height.

How little these explorers knew of the real worth of the country through which they passed, or how little they wished to know, may be understood by the following quotations from Doctor James' record:

"We have little apprehension of giving too unfavorable an account of this portion of the country. Though the soil is in some places fertile, the want of timber, of navigable streams, and water for the necessities of life, render it an unfit residence for any but a nomad population. The traveler who shall at any time have traversed its desolate sands, will, we think, join us in the wish that this region may forever remain the unmolested haunt of the native hunter, the bison, and the jackal."

And again : "In regard to this extensive section of country, we do not hesitate in giving the opinion that it is almost wholly unfit for cultivation, and of course uninhabitable by a people depending upon agriculture for their subsistence. Although tracts of fertile land, considerably extensive, are occasionally to be met with, yet the scarcity of wood and water, almost uniformly prevalent, will prove an insuperable obstacle in the way of settling the country. This objection rests not only against the immediate section under consideration, but applies with equal propriety to a much larger portion of the country. Agreeably to the best intelligence that can be had concerning the country both northward and southward of the section, and especially from the inferences deducible from the account given by Lewis and Clark, of the country situated between the Missouri and Rocky Mountains, above the River Platte, the vast region commencing near the sources of the Sabine, Trinity, Brasis and Colorado rivers, and extending northwardly to the forty-ninth degree of north latitude, by which the United States territory is limited in that direction, is throughout, of a similar character. The whole of this region seems peculiarly adapted as a range for buffaloes, wild goats, and other wild game, incalculable multitudes of which find ample pasturage and subsistence upon it.

"This region, however, viewed as a frontier, may prove of infinite importance to the United States, inasmuch as it is calculated to serve as a barrier to prevent too great an extension of our population westward, and secure us against the machinations or incursions of an enemy, that might otherwise be disposed to annoy us in that quarter."

John C. Fremont

The first of the Fremont expeditions in 1842 was the next to be despatched into the western country by the United States Government. John C. Fremont, a lieutenant of topographical engineers in the United States army, in his several trips to the West, covered more ground than any previous explorer and, although in many ways not the first to discover various trails and passes, has been given the sobriquet of "Pathfinder" by the majority of historians.

Fremont's first expedition was organized late in the spring of 1842 and was for the purpose of exploring the frontiers beyond the Missouri River and especially the Rockies in the vicinity of the South Pass, through which the American immigrants traveled to the Oregon country ; also to locate sites for military

John Charles Fremont

This portrait, which ia an unusual one, ia reproduced from a photographic enlargement of an engraved cop; of an early photograph of him. Ho traversed Colorado's soil on several of hia exploring expeditions across the old-time Far West, the first of which was made in the year 1842 and the last in 1853. General Fremont was a native of Savannah, Georgia, and died in New York City on July 13, 1890.

History Of Colorado

posts, in order to protect the American fur companies from the inroads of the Hudson's Bay Company. In his company upon this first expedition, and in others, was Kit Carson, the noted guide and scout of the frontier.

Having gone from St. Louis to Chouteau's Landing, about ten miles from the mouth of the Kansas River, Fremont there made final preparations for the trip. Departure was made on June 10, 1842, to the westward. He proceeded along the south bank of the Kansas for several days, crossed to the Blue River, then went northwest to the Platte and along this until the great forks were reached, this occurring about the first of July. Here Fremont split his command into two sections, sending one to Fort Laramie and taking the other with him. For about a week the course led along the South Platte and on July 10th Long's Peak came into view. He then continued as far as the St. Vrain trading post, which was as near the site of Denver as he came upon this expedition. After a short stay here, Fremont started northward to Fort Laramie. The homeward journey was along the North Platte to the Platte, thence to the Missouri and down that stream to St. Louis. Fremont then went to Washington, made his report, and was authorized to conduct a second expedition. In the four months he was absent upon this first trip, he surveyed the Pass and ascended the highest of the Wind River Mountains since known as Fremont's Peak. His right of discover)' of the South Pass is, of course, of negligible quality, as there was a well-defined and well-trodden roadway through the pass when he arrived. Had it not been for his intrepid guide — Kit Carson — the little he did in the way of climbing mountains and exploring might never have been done quite so thoroughly.

The Second Expedition

The second expedition was organized at Westport Landing, now a part of Kansas City, Missouri, with thirty-nine persons, well-equipped and provided with a small piece of brass artillery. On May 29, 1843, the expedition moved in a southwest direction to the Santa Fe Trail and there was joined by William Gilpin, afterwards the first governor of Colorado Territory. The Santa Fe Trail was followed, then the Valley of the Kansas and also the Republican River. Finding the progress of the expedition to be too slow, Fremont on the 16th separated his party, one division to follow with the heavier supplies while the one led by himself was to push on with greater speed. Fremont reached the South Platte on June 30th, at a point near the present southeastern corner of Logan County, Colorado. He then marched up the right bank of this river to the north to Fort St. Vrain, where he arrived July 4th. Two days later he left the fort and began his journey up the South Platte, encamping the night of the 7th "a little above Cherry Creek," which is a point now within the limits of west Denver. In the river bottoms here they found a large village of Arapahoe Indians, consisting of about one hundred and sixty tepees. The next day he continued up the river almost to the mountains, then up Plum Creek, noted by him as "Vermillion Creek," a name given by Doctor James to Cherry Creek. He then crossed over to the Bijou, thence to the Fontaine-qui-Bouille, which stream he followed to the mouth. Here he again met Kit Carson and, recognizing his worth to the party, Fremont hastened to add the hunter and guide to his expedition.

History Of Colorado

From the mouth of the Fontaine, Fremont returned northward along the stream to the springs at Manitou, thence up Monument Creek, over the divide to the head of Plum Creek, and down this waterway to Fort St. Vrain. Leaving St. Vrain, the expedition then went northward to the North Platte, then across the mountains to Salt Lake and the Columbia River country.

Upon his return in 1844, Fremont entered the land of Colorado about noon of the 15th of June at the northwestern corner. He followed a southwest course, with the mountains on his right and the North Platte on the left. He described this phase of the journey as follows: '"The valley narrowed as we ascended and presently degenerated into a gorge, through which the river passed as through a gate. We entered it, and found ourselves in the New Park (North Park) — a beautiful circular valley of thirty miles diameter, walled in all around with snowy mountains, rich with water and with grass, fringed with pine on the mountain sides below the snow line, and a paradise to all grazing animals. The Indian name for it signifies 'Cow Lodge', of which our own may be considered a translation; the enclosure, the grass, the water, and the herds of buffalo roaming over it, naturally presenting the idea of a park."

Coursing up the west fork of the North Platte, Fremont crossed the Divide on the 17th and came into what is now Middle Park. By the 21st, the northwest part of South Park was reached and the course followed down the south fork of the South Platte River. During the journey down this stream "the face of an old familiar friend," (Pike's Peak), came into view, also sounds of a conflict between the Ute and Arapahoe Indians were borne to their ears. The party left the river on June 22d and "taking a southeasterly direction, in about ten miles we crossed a gentle ridge, and issuing from the South Park, we found ourselves involved among the broken spurs of the mountains which border the great prairie plains. Although broken and extremely rugged, the country was very interesting, being well watered by numerous affluents to the Arkansas River, and covered with grass and a variety of trees. The streams which, in the upper part of their courses, ran through grassy and open hollows, after a few miles all descended into deep and impracticable canyons, through which they found their way to the Arkansas Valley. Here the buffalo trails we had followed were dispersed among the hills, or crossed over into the more open valleys of other streams. During the day our road was fatiguing and difficult, reminding us much, by its steep and rocky character, of our traveling the year before among the Wind River Mountains; but always at night we found some grassy bottom, which afforded us a pleasant camp. In the deep seclusion of these little streams we found always an abundant pasturage and a wild luxuriance of plants and trees. After several days' laborious traveling we succeeded in extricating ourselves from the mountains, and on the morning of the 28th encamped immediately at their foot, on a handsome tributary of the Arkansas River. In the afternoon we descended the stream, winding our way along the bottoms, which were densely wooded with oak, and in the evening encamped near the main river. Continuing the next day our road along the Arkansas, and meeting on the way a war party of Arapahoe Indians (who had recently committed some outrages at Bent's Fort, killing stock and driving off horses), we arrived before sunset at the pueblo near the mouth of the Fontaine qui Bouit River, where we had the pleasure to find a number of our old acquaintances."

History Of Colorado

The last stage of the journey led them down the Arkansas to Bent's Fort, eastward across country to the Missouri at the Town of Kansas, and then down the Missouri to St. Louis. Fremont was advanced by President Tyler to the rank of captain of engineers in reward for his services upon this expedition.

The Third Expedition

The third expedition commanded by John C. Fremont was equipped and organized in the spring of 1845. The object was to explore the great basin west of the Rocky Mountains, little of which had been thoroughly traversed, and did not include much work to be done within the present State of Colorado. Perhaps the great purpose of this third expedition was to see whether or not a railroad could be constructed through the Rockies.

The expedition left the old point at the mouth of the Kansas River and traveled the Santa Fe Trail to the Arkansas, thence up that river to Bent's Fort, arriving August 2d. Fremont left the fort on August 16th, proceeded up the Arkansas on the north side, dctourcd the Royal Gorge, traversed the main mountain range at the head of Eagle River and after going down the Eagle to a point near the Town of Minturn, he turned northwest and crossed the Grand River. From here he continued northwestward to the head of White River, down which he traveled into what is now Utah. Fremont reached California in December of the same year.

The Fourth Expedition

The fourth expedition commanded by Fremont was not a government enterprise, but a private scheme in the interest of the City of St. Louis and for the purpose of surveying a route for a railroad to the Pacific Coast. Fremont and Senator Benton were those chiefly interested in the affair, Fremont having previously resigned his position of lieutenant colonel in the United States army. The expedition was fitted out at Westport, now a part of Kansas City, in the autumn of 1848, and numbered thirty-three men, most of whom had traveled before with Fremont.

Departure was made on October 19th and a route taken across the plains of Kansas by way of the Kansas River. From the headwaters of its Smoky Hill fork Fremont journeyed southwest to the Arkansas and then to Fort Bent. Up the Arkansas to the Pueblo the caravan went and here the party was enlarged by one "Old Bill" Williams, trapper and guide, whom Fremont engaged to lead the party through the mountains. After reaching the mouth of the Hardscrabble, Fremont turned southwest, crossed the Sangre de Cristo Range by Roubideaux's Pass, and about the first of December entered the San Luis Valley. Shortly the explorers found themselves at the mouth of the Rio Grande Canon, among the most rugged of the mountain ranges, but intrepidly they followed Williams across this divide. Every day they encountered more difficulties and now that the range was crossed their hardships became greater and more bitter. Fremont's narrative of the journey at this point contains many passages which show the extreme suffering endured by the men, a portion of which story follows :

History Of Colorado

"We pressed up toward the summit, the snow deepening ; and in four or five days reached the naked ridges which lie above the timbered country, and which form the dividing grounds between the waters of the Atlantic and Pacific oceans. Along these naked ridges it storms nearly all winter, and the winds sweep across them with remorseless fury. On our first attempt to cross we encountered a pouderie (dry snow driven thick through the air by violent wind, and in which objects are visible only at a short distance), and were driven back, having some ten or twelve men variously frozen, face, hands or feet. The guide became nigh frozen to death here, and dead mules were already lying about the fires. Meantime, it snowed steadily. The next day we made mauls, and beating a road or trench through the snow crossed the crest in defiance of the pouderie, and encamped immediately below in the edge of the timber. The trail showed as if a defeated party had passed by ; pack-saddles and packs, scattered articles of clothing, and dead mules strewn along. A continuance of stormy weather paralyzed all movement. We were encamped somewhere about twelve thousand feet above the sea. Westward, the country was buried in deep snow. It was impossible to advance, and to turn back was equally impracticable. We were overtaken by sudden and inevitable ruin. It so happened that the only places where any grass could be had were the extreme summit of the ridges, where the sweeping winds kept the rocky ground bare and the snow could not lie. Below these, the animals could not get about, the snow being deep enough to bury them. Here, therefore, in the full violence of the storms we were obliged to keep ou* animals. They could not be moved either way. It was instantly apparent that we should lose every animal.

"I determined to rccross the mountain more towards the open country, and haul or pack the baggage (by men) down to the Del Norte. With great labor the baggage was transported across the crest to the head springs of a little stream leading to the main river. A few days were sufficient to destroy our fine band of mules. They generally kept huddled together, and as they froze, one would be seen to tumble down and the snow would cover him ; sometimes they would break off and rush down towards the timber until they were stopped by the deep snow, where they were soon hidden by the pouderie. The courage of the men failed fast; in fact, I have never seen men so soon discouraged by misfortune as we were on this occasion. In this situation, I determined to send in a party to the Spanish settlements of New Mexico for provisions, and mules to transport our baggage to Taos. With economy, and after wc should leave the mules, we had two weeks' provisions in the camp. These consisted of a store which I had preserved for a hard day, macaroni and bacon. From among the volunteers I chose King, Brackenridge, Crcutzfeldt (the botanist of the expedition), and the guide Williams; the party under the command of King. In case of the least delay at the settlements, he was to send me an express. In the meantime, we were to occupy ourselves in removing the baggage and equipage down to the Del Norte, which we reached with our baggage in a few days after their departure (which was the day after Christmas)."

Fremont waited sixteen days without news from King or a relief party. One of his party froze to death, which event determined the leader to go in search of the missing men. Leaving part of the men with instructions to follow after a certain time, Fremont and three others set out on foot, intending to either

History Of Colorado

find King or to reach the nearest Mexican settlements and send back assistance. A week later Fremont met a small band of Indians, from whom he secured a guide and four horses, and in the evening of the same day discovered Creutzfeldt, Brackcnridge and Williams, almost frozen to death and unable to go farther. King had died from the combined effects of starvation and cold a few days before. They had lost their way soon after leaving the Fremont party and for days had wandered aimlessly over the San Luis Valley. The stricken men were placed on the horses and the southern journey resumed. Small Mexican settlements were reached on January 20, 1849, and from there Fremont and a companion hurried to Taos on horseback. From Taos a posse of Mexicans, led by Godey, a member of Fremont's expedition, started back along the trail to bring in the remainder of the party. These latter, who had been left at the Del Norte, had waited the arranged length of time, then started down the river. Food was low and after a few days the bund broke up into small parties which separated, three or four men having died in the meantime. It is said that their hunger became so severe that a few were forced to cannibalism in order to avoid certain death. Godey and his Mexicans succeeded in assisting them to the settlements, but when the roll was finally called eleven men were missing.

Fremont remained at Taos for a time as the guest of his former guide and friend, Kit Carson, then, in the middle of February, with a new outfit and company, left Santa Fc for California, routing his journey down the Rio Grande and westward through southern New Mexico and Arizona. He reached the coast in April. Fremont always blamed the guide, "Old Bill" Williams, for the disaster in the mountains, but Williams claimed that Fremont ignored his repeated warning not to enter the mountains at such a season. The so-called "explorers" of the West who were sent out by the Government owe much to the picturesque guides and trappers who accompanied them. It is doubtful whether or not any degree of success could have been attained by these men had it not been for the sagacity and knowledge of the frontiersmen. More shall be said in a later chapter of this type of men.

The Gunnison Expedition

By an act approved March 3, 1853, Congress authorized the Secretary of War, under the leadership of the President, to employ engineers to find a practicable route for a railroad from the Mississippi River to the Pacific Coast, also appropriated $150,000 for this work. Fremont was supposed to be the logical man to survey this route, but, contrary to expectations, Jefferson Davis, then Secretary of War, appointed Capt. John W. Gunnison, of Vermont, to head the expedition. In the instructions issued to Gunnison, defining the purpose of the journey, he was told "to explore and survey the pass through the Rocky Mountains in the vicinity of the headwaters of the Rio del Norte, by way of the Huerfano River and Coo-chc-to-pa, or some other eligible pass, into the region of Grand and Green rivers, and westwardly to the Vegas de Santa Clara and Nicollet River of the Great Basin, and thence northwardly to the vicinity of Lake Utah on a return route, to explore the most available passes and canyons of the Wasatch Range and South Pass to Fort Laramie."

The party was organized at Westport and the journey begun on June 23d.

Capt. John W. Gunnison

Captain Gunnison, of the United Stat*;* Army, was in charge, of explorations, made in 1833, for a route for a Pacific railway in the vicinity of <he 38th and 3Jth parallels, which traverse the central part of the area of Colorado. While in that service Captain Gunnison and several of his assistants were killed by the Indians near Sevier Lake, in Utah. A river, a county and eity in Colorado bear his name. The portrait is a photographic enlargement from a daguerreotype, somewhat impaired by age.

History Of Colorado

On July 24th the expedition crossed the border of Colorado upon the east, passed the abandoned Fort Bent, went up the Arkansas to the Apishapa and Huerfano, through the Sangrc de Cristo Pass to the San Luis Park, then through the Saguache and Coochetopa Pass, down the Gunnison River to its junction with the Grand, and then westward across Utah to the valley of Sevier Lake. On the morning of September 25th, Captain Gunnison and a number of his men left the camp to explore in the vicinity of Sevier Lake. At daylight the following morning they were unexpectedly attacked by a superior band of Pah Utes. Only four of the soldiers, who escaped on their horses, lived to return. The others were massacred, including Captain Gunnison. The remainder of the expedition went to Salt Lake City and there spent the winter. In the spring the work was reorganized and commanded by Lieut. E. G. Beckwith.

fremont's last expedition

At this time, the fifth and last expedition commanded by John C. Fremont was under way. The selection of Captain Gunnison by Secretary Davis had not been to Fremont's liking and he had hastened from Paris, France, where he had been living, to resume his work in the Rockies. The expedition was organized in 1853 and most of the expense borne by Fremont himself and Senator Benton.

A start was made and the journey to the Utah Basin accomplished over practically the same route as taken by Gunnison — along the Arkansas, across the Sangre de Cristo Range, San Luis Park westward, through the Coochetopa Pass and down the Gunnison. Again, while in the western part of Colorado, Fremont encountered severe weather conditions; most of his pack animals died or were killed for food; and one man died of exposure. Late in March, California was reached and from there Fremont returned by the Panama route to the East

This was the last exploring expedition into the West actuated by such purposes as guided Fremont and Gunnison. During all this time roads had been established across the mountains by the immigrants and many routes were discovered here and there which, for all practicable purposes, fulfilled the desires of Congress expressed in their act of March 3, 1853.

Chapter Iv

Ancient And Modern Indian Tribes

THE CLIFF DWELLERS — DISCOVERY OF RUINS — THE DWELLING — SPRUCE TREE HOUSE CLIFF PALACE — THE SUN TEMPLE — ORIGIN OF CLIFF DWELLERS — THE AMER- ICAN INDIAN COLORADO TRIDES— CHIEFTAINS COL. HENRY DODGE'S EXPEDI- TION— THE KEARNY EXPEDITION — BEGINNING OF DEPREDATIONS — THE UPRISING OF 1864 — ALARM IN DENVER — REIGN OF TERROR — COUNCIL AT DENVER — THE AFFAIR AT SAND CREEK — THE AFTERMATH — EFFECT UPON THE INDIANS —FORSYTH'S BATTLE ON THE ARICKAREE— ROMAN NOSE— BEECH ER'S DEATH — THE OUTCOME— UTE UPRISING OF 1879— ATTACK ON THORN BURGH — THE AT- TACK AT THE AGENCY

The most remarkable ruins of prehistoric cliff dwellings in the southwestern part of the United States are those in the side canyon of the Mancos on the Mesa Verde in Montezuma County, Colorado. When Columbus landed in America in 1492 there were many tribes of Indians living upon the Continent, of numerous types and with varying degrees of civilization. There were tribes of low grade and others of very high standard — such as the Mayas and Aztecs. Little is known of the character of the Cliff Dwellers other than that learned from their dwellings, which have so recently been exposed to the view of mankind.

It is strange that these greatest of American prehistoric ruins should have escaped discovery until 1888. Years before, innumerable ancient ruins left in other states by the ancestors of the Pueblo Indians had been described and pictured. They had been the subjects of popular lectures ; they had been treated in books of science and travel — they had become a familiar American spectacle. Even the ruins in the Mancos Canon in Colorado were explored as early as 1874. Mr. W. H. Jackson, who led the Government party, found there many small dwellings broken down by the weather. The next year he was followed by Prof. W. H. Holmes, later chief of the Bureau of American Ethnology, who drew attention to the remarkable stone towers so characteristic of the region. But these discoveries attracted little attention because of their inferiority to the better-known ruins of Arizona and New Mexico. Had either of the explorers followed up the side canyon of the Mancos they would have then discovered ruins which are, in the words of Baron Gustav Nordenskiold, the talented Swedish explorer, "so magnificent that they surpass anything of the kind known in the United States."

Stone ruins of pueblos were found in general on the top of isolated plateaus,

The Cliff Dwellers

History Of Colorado

called in the Southwest from their Spanish names — mesas or tables. The depressions between these mesas have been worn down by the rains of centuries, which have eroded deep gorges called canyons, often extending many miles, showing on their sides alternating layers of rock of different colors and degrees of hardness. When softer layers of rock occur below the harder in the sides of these mesas, there is worn a cavern often fifty feet high and several hundred feet long.

The Mesa Verde, or Green Mesa, is so called from the cedar and pine trees which, growing upon it, impart to it a green color. The mesa is large, fifteen miles long and eight miles wide. Rising abruptly from the valley on the north side, its top slopes gradually southward to the high cliff bordering the valley of the Mancos on the south. Into this valley there opens a number of small highwallcd canyons, through which occasionally, in times of rains, raging torrents of water flow into the Mancos. In the shelter of the sides of these small canyons occur some of the best preserved cliff dwellings in America.

In prehistoric times a large population of Indians, whom we call Cliff Dwellers, lived in these cavern dwellings. They raised small and scanty crops of corn and other grains on the mesa tops, hunted and fished in the streams below, and in other ways eked out their existence. The Cliff Dwellers left no written language other than various symbols, which were drawn upon the walls of their homes or carved into the surface of the rocks. However, scientists who have studied the Mesa Verde ruins have been enabled to assign to them a definite place in history and to learn much of the customs, habits, character and religion of the Cliff Dwellers, among whom there were twenty-three clans. Each clan, or social unit, as it were, ,had its "kiva," or men's room, which was exclusive property.

Discovery Of Ruins

Baron NTordcnskiold thus describes in his book "The Cliff Dwellers of the Mesa Verde" (Stockholm, 1893), the discovery of the wonderful dwellings in this side canyon of the Mancos :

"The honor of discovery of these remarkable ruins belongs to Richard and Alfred Wetherill, of Mancos. The family own large herds of cattle which wander about on the Mesa Verde. The care of these herds often calls for long rides on the mesa and in its labyrinth of canyons. During these long excursions ruins, the one more magnificent than the other, have been discovered. The two largest were found by Richard Wetherill and Charley Mason one December day in 1888, as they were riding together through the pinyon wood on the mesa in search of a stray herd They had penetrated through the dense scrub to the edge of a deep canyon. In the opposite cliff, sheltered by a huge, massive vault of rock, there lay before their astonished eyes a whole town, with towers and walls, rising out of a heap of ruins. This grand monument of bygone ages seemed to them well deserving of the name of Cliff Palace. Not far from this place, but in a different canyon, they discovered, on the same day, another very large cliff dwelling. To this they gave the name of Spruce Tree House, from a great spruce that jutted forth from the ruins.

"During the course of years Richard and Alfred Wetherill have explored

History Of Colorado

the mesa and its canyons in all directions. They have thus gained a more thorough knowledge of its ruins than anyone. Together with their brothers, John, Clayton and Wynn, they have also carried out excavations, during which a number of extremely interesting finds have been made."

In many cases the word dwelling is misleading, for most of the dwellings, or buildings, were in reality whole villages. Spruce Tree House, for instance, was undoubtedly a town of importance, harboring at least three hundred and fifty inhabitants.

The arrangement of houses in a cliff dwelling of the size of Cliff Palace, for example, is characteristic and intimately associated with the distribution of the social divisions of the inhabitants. As mentioned before, the population was composed of a number of units, possibly clans, each of which had its own social organization more or less distinct from others, a condition that appears in the arrangement of rooms. The rooms occupied by a clan were not necessarily connected, although generally neighboring rooms were distinguished from one another by their uses. Thus, each clan had its men's room, which was ceremonially called the "kiva." Here the men of the clan practically lived, engaged in their occupations. Each clan had also one or more rooms, which may be styled the living rooms, and other inclosures, for granaries or storage of corn. The corn was ground into meal in another room containing the metate set in a bin or stone box, and in some instances in fireplaces, although these were generally placed in the plazas or on the housetops. All these different rooms, taken together, constitute the houses that belonged to one clan.

The conviction that each kiva denotes a distinct social unit, as a clan or family, is supported by the general similarity in the masonry of the kiva walls and that of adjacent houses ascribed to the same clan. From the number of these rooms it would appear that there were at least twenty-three social units or clans in Cliff Palace. The kivas were the rooms where the men spent most of the time devoted to ceremonial meetings, councils and other gatherings. In the social conditions prevalent at Cliff Palace the religious fraternity was limited to the men of the clan.

Apparently there was no uniformity in the distribution of the kivas. As it was prescribed that these rooms should be subterranean, the greatest number were placed in front of the rectangular buildings, where it was easiest to excavate them. But when necessary these structures were built far back in the cave and inclosed by a double wall, the intervals between whose sections were filled with earth or rubble to raise it to the level of the kiva roof. In that way they were artificially made subterranean, as the ritual required.

The highest part of the Mesa Verde National Park is Park Point, 8,574 feet above sea level, while Point Lookout, the most prominent point on the Mesa Verde, has an elevation of 8,428 feet above sea level. The northern edge of the mesa terminates in a precipitous bluff, averaging two thousand feet above the floor of the Montezuma Valley. The general slope of the mesa is to the south, so that a person on the northern rim has a view in all directions.

The park is placed under the exclusive control of the Secretary of the In-

The Dwelling

History Of Colorado

terior and he is represented in the actual administration of the park by a superintendent, assisted by a limited number of park rangers who patrol the reservation.

The principal and most accessible ruins are the Spruce Tree House, Cliff Palace, Balcony House, Tunnel House and Sun Temple. Spruce Tree House is located in the head of Spruce Tree Canon, a branch of the Navajo Canon. It originally contained about 130 rooms, built of dressed stone laid in adobe mortar, with the outside tiers chinked with chips of rock and broken pottery. Cliff Palace is located about two miles east of Spruce Tree House, in a left branch of Cliff Canon, and consists of a group of houses with ruins of 146 rooms, including twenty round kivas, or ceremonial rooms, and a tapering loophole tower, forming a crescent of about one hundred yards from horn to hom, which is reputed to be one of the most famous works of prehistoric man in existence. Balcony House, a mile east of Cliff Palace, in Ruin Canon, contains about twenty-five rooms, some of which are in almost perfect condition. Tunnel House, about two miles south of Spruce Tree House, contains about twenty rooms and two kivas connected by an elaborate system of underground passages and a burial ground of 5,000 square feet. In each of these villages is an elaborate system of fortification, with, in some cases, walls 2.3 feet thick and twenty feet high, watch towers thirty feet high, and blockhouses pierced with loopholes. The Sun Temple was discovered in the summer of 191 5 and is located on the mesa opposite Cliff Palace.

Spruce Tree House

The total length of Spruce Tree House is 216 feet, its width at the widest part 89 feet. There were counted in the Spruce Tree House 114 rooms, the majority of which are secular and eight ceremonial chambers or kivas. Spruce Tree House in places was three stories high ; the third-story rooms had no artificial roof, but the wall of the cave served that purpose. Several rooms, the walls of which are now two stories high, formerly had a third story above the second, but their walls have now fallen, leaving as the only indication of their former union with the cave lines destitute of smoke on the top of the cavern. Of the 114 rooms, at least fourteen were uninhabited, being used as storage and mortuary chambers. If we eliminate these from the total number of rooms we have 100 inclosures which might have been dwellings. Allowing four inhabitants for each of these 100 rooms would give about four hundred persons as an aboriginal population of Spruce Tree House. But it is probable that this estimate should be reduced, as not all the 100 rooms were inhabited at the same time, there being evidence that several of them had occupants long after others were deserted. Approximately, Spruce Tree House had a population not far from three hundred and fifty people, or about one hundred more than that of Walpi, one of the best known Hopi pueblos.

Cliff Palace

Oiff Palace lies in an eastern spur of Cliff Canon, under the roof of an enormous cave which arches fifty to one hundred feet above it. The floor of this

History Of Colorado

cavern is elevated several hundred feet above the bottom of the canyon. The entrance faces the west, looking across the canyon to the opposite side, in full view of the promontory upon which stands the Sun Temple. The floor of the recess in which Cliff Palace is built is practically covered with buildings, some of which, especially those at each end, extend beyond the shelter of the cave roof. The total length of the Cliff Palace is approximately three hundred feet. The floor of the cave in which Cliff Palace was built had practically one level, determined no doubt by a layer of comparatively hard rock, which resisted erosion more successfully than the softer strata above it. The floor was strewn with great angular boulders that in the process of formation of the cave had fallen from the roof. These were too large to be moved by primitive man and must have presented to the ancient builders uninviting foundations upon which to erect their structures. The spaces between the rocks were better suited for their purposes. These were filled with smaller stones that could be removed, leaving cavities which could be utilized for the construction of subterranean rooms. The upper surfaces of the large rocks, even those which are angular, served as foundations for houses above ground and determined the levels of the plazas. From the bases of these rocks, which formed the outer edge of the level cave floor, a talus extended down the canyon side to the bottom. The rooms forming the front of the ancient village were constructed in this talus, and as their site was sloping they were necessarily situated at lower levels on terraces bounded by retaining walls which are marked features in this part of Cliff Palace. At least three different terraces, indicating as many levels, are recognized. These levels are indicated by the rows of kivas, or ceremonial rooms, which skirt the southern and middle sections of this ancient village.

An examination of the correct ground plan of Cliff Palace shows that the houses were arranged in a crescent, the northern extension of rooms corresponding roughly to one point. The curve of the village follows, generally speaking, that of the rear of the cave in which it was constructed. There is little regularity in the arrangement of the rooms, which, as a rule, are not crowded together; most of the subterranean chambers are situated on terraces in front of the secular rooms. There is one passageway that may be designated as a street; this is bordered by high walls. No open space of considerable size is destitute of a ceremonial chamber, and the largest contains five of these rooms. It is not possible to count the exact number of rooms that Cliff Palace formerly had, as many upper stories have fallen and a considerable number of terraced rooms along the front are indicated only by fragments of walls. Roughly speaking, two hundred is a fair estimate.

The Cliff Palace kivas, provided with pedestals or roof supports, furnish examples of some of the finest masonry in prehistoric buildings of our Southwest. Every kiva of the first type has a ventilator, firehole and deflector. There were two types of ceremonial rooms, which might indicate a division of the ritual into two distinct parts performed by the summer and the winter people, respectively, a specialization still perpetuated among some modern Pueblos. Secular rooms in Cliff Palace may be classified as living rooms, storage rooms, mill rooms, granaries, dark rooms, probably for sleeping, towers both round and square, and round rooms not towers.

History Of Colorado

The Sun Temple

The Sun Temple is the latest of the Mesa Verde ruins to be explored and reclaimed. This was discovered in the summer of 191 5 and since then the work of excavating and repairing the Temple has been continued, under the direction of J. Walter Fewkes. Professor Fewkes describes the work as follows:

"At the close of a report on field work at Cliff Palace in 1909 I called attention to a mound of stones on the point of the mesa directly across Cliff Canon and suggested that it might conceal an ancient pueblo ruin. The majority of stones strewn over this mound showed pecking on their surfaces and other wellmarked signs of having been worked artificially, indicating the character of the masonry in the walls of the ancient building buried beneath it. Enough soil had accumulated on the mound formed by these stones to allow the growth of red cedar and pinyon trees, the size of which indicated great age. A more important consideration was that it presented evidences that the buried building belonged to an unique type of ruin in the Mesa Verde, and gave promise of adding an important chapter to our knowledge of the prehistoric people who formerly made their home in the Mesa Verde National Park. These hopes were realized and the results of three months' work on this mound were more striking than had been expected. There was brought to light a type of ruin hitherto unknown in the park, and, as well expressed by a visitor, the building excavated shows the best masonry and is the most mysterious structure yet discovered in a region rich in so many prehistoric ruins. Although at first there was some doubt as to the use of the building, it was early recognized that it was not constructed for habitation, and it is now believed that it was intended for the performance of rites and ceremonies ; the first of its type yet recognized in the Southwest.

"The ruin was purposely constructed in a commanding situation in the neighborhood of large inhabited cliff houses. It sets somewhat back from the edge of the canyon, but near enough to present a marked object from all sides, especially in the neighboring mesas. It must have presented an imposing appearance rising on top of a point high above inaccessible, perpendicular cliffs. The mound is situated on a spur of the picturesque Chapin Mesa separating two deep canyons. From it one can look southward down Soda Canon to the Mancos River, on the banks of which a group of cottonwood trees can be seen on a clear day. This superb view is rivaled by one of almost equal beauty, looking east across Cliff Canon into the cave in which is situated Cliff Palace. In a cave of the precipice below Sun Temple there is a solitary, almost inaccessible cliff house, and in a cavern not far up the canyon is Oak Tree (Willow) House, and the mysterious dance plaza, called Painted House. Other cliff dwellings are visible from the ruin, which is practically situated near the central point of a considerable prehistoric population. No better place could have been chosen for a religious building in which the inhabitants of many cliff dwellings could gather and together perform their great ceremonial dramas.

"The ground plan has been well compared to the letter D. The building is formed of two sections, the larger of which, taken separately is also D-shaped and may be called the original building, while the smaller, forming the west end, is of later ( ?) construction. The foundation walls of the building, throughout most of their length, rest on the solid rock of the cliff. There are about one

History Of Colorado

thousand feet of walJs in the whole building and its inclosed kivas ; it has 28,000 cubic feet, or 1,292 perches, of stone masonry in its present condition, and had not far from 1,900 perches before the walls began to crumble. The width of the ruin at its widest portion is sixty-four feet. The walls average four feet in thickness and are composed of a central core made of rubble and adobe, with two facings made of well-dressed rock, which, however, were not tied to the core and present a serious architectural defect.

"The rooms in this building vary in form and type, one kind being circular, the other rectangular. The circular rooms are identified as kivas or sacred rooms; the purpose of the rectangular room is unknown. We find in this ruin numerous examples of an early attempt to embellish the walls of a building by geometrical figures cut in their surfaces. Many cliff houses are known to have their walls painted, but designs sculptured on component stones are rare. Several stones with incised figures were set in the walls, but the majority were found on rocks that had fallen from the top of the walls. No uniformity in their position in the rooms was noticeable, and the figures were not continuous enough to form a band about the room. There are two circular rooms or kivas of about equal size in the original building and a third occupied the center of the Annex. . There are twenty-three other rooms, fourteen of which are in the original building.

"One of the most remarkable structures built on the outside walls of the building is near the southwest corner of the Annex. This corner stands on a solid rock that projects one and a half or two feet above the otherwise level foundation of the wall. The cornerstone or foundation of the corner wall protrudes two feet beyond the building, and on its upper surface is a fossil with central depressed zone with sharp radiating ridges. The figure is not artificial, but is possibly helped out by artificial means. A natural object with these characters would greatly affect a primitive mind, and no doubt was regarded with more or less reverence by the builders. At all events they have partially inclosed this emblem with walls in such a way as to inclose the figure on three sides, leaving the inclosure open on the fourth or west side. There can be no doubt that the walled inclosure was a shrine, and the figure in it may be a key to the purpose of the building. The shape of the figure on the rock suggests a symbol of the sun, and if this suggestion be correct there can hardly be a doubt that solar rites were performed about it long before the Sun Temple was built."

Professor Fewkes estimates the antiquity of the Sun Temple to be about 1300 A.D. "From absence of data the relative age of Sun Temple and Cliff Palace is equally obscure, but it is my firm conviction that Sun Temple is the younger, mainly because it showed unmistakable evidences of a higher sociological condition of the builders ; but here we again enter a realm of speculation which merely adds to the mystery of the building."

The Mesa Verde ruins are now readily accessible to tourists. The Governmenr has just completed a thirty-two mile automobile road from the Town of Mancos. Much of the increased interest shown in the cliff dwellings by students and visitors alike is due to the reclamation efforts of Prof. J. Walter Fewkes, of the Bureau of Ethnology. Under his direction the ruins have been cleared of debris, reconstructed so far as practicable and described in more comprehensive language than has ever been used before. The greater part of the above de-

History Of Colorado

scriptions are taken bodily from his reports to the Department of the Interior and published by the latter for the benefit of those interested. Future years will bring to light many other cliff dwellings and Sun temples which are known to exist under the mounds in the vicinity; governmental support and investigation will eventually add much to the knowledge we have of the primitive peoples of southwestern Colorado.

The exact origin of the Cliff Dwellers is in doubt, although it is generally supposed that they were descendants of a race which had disappeared as such, just as the Cliff Dwellers themselves were fated to do. Toltecs these ancient peoples were called; then again, the Cliff Dwellers were supposed to have descended from the Aztecs. They might have descended from the Mound Builders or, in fact, from one of the many other tribes which occupied the southwestern country ages ago. There is no doubt today, it the racial and ethnological similarities may be considered, that there is a distinct relationship between the Cliff Dwellers and the modern Pueblo Indian. Their ceremonies seem to be similar and their houses are greatly alike. The Pueblo Indian may be the remnant of the Clifi Dweller race, which was either driven out of the country now in southwestern Colorado or migrated when food became unobtainable. As stated in a preceding paragraph, future investigations may disclose the great riddle of these dwellers of the cliffs, of whose life no written record or tradition exists.

The phrase "American Indian" has been criticized by a number of writers. Columbus gave the red men the name of "Indios," a Spanish word, believing the country he discovered a part of India. This led to the adoption of the word Indian, or its equivalent, in practically all the principal languages. Then came the classification of the Indian as we know him as the American Indian, a name that has remained despite the efforts to abolish the use of the title. The name "Amerind" enjoyed a short prestige as a compromise expression. However, for our purposes, the name "Indian," simple and self-explanatory, is sufficient.

The history of Colorado is chiefly concerned with the Indians who came under the classification of Shoshonean and Siouan stocks. These tribes covered all of what is now the states of Colorado, Wyoming, Texas, Oregon, Nevada, Montana, Cilifornia, Idaho and New Mexico when the first white settlements were made in this state. In what is now Colorado the tribal divisions comprised the Utes, Arapahoes, Gieyennes and Kiowas. The Sioux warred continually upon the Cheyennes and forced them into other parts of the country, while, on the other hand, the Utes were bitter enemies of both the Cheyennes and Arapahoes. The Potawatomi, Pawnee, Arkansas, Choctaw, Creek, Cherokee, Padouca, Sac, Kickapoo, Osage, Delaware, Otoe, Missouri and Omaha, with other tribes, also occupied land now in Colorado at different times, but not to the extent of the Utes and Arapahoes.

The Shoshonean Indians were in greater numbers west of the Missouri

Origin Of The Cliff Dwellers

The American Indian

View Of The &quot;Cliff Palace,&quot; Which Is Situated In A Branch Of Cliff

Canon, As It Appeared In 1899

The building is about 425 feet in length ami in the central part is about 80 feet in depth.

VIEW OF CLIFF DWELLERS' TOWER LIKE STRUCTURES THAT STAND AT THE VERGE OF A CANON PRECIPICE AND OVERLOOK A MESA BACKGROUND, IN THAT PART OF MESA VERDE DISTRICT WHICH LIES IN THE FAR SOUTH- WESTERN SECTION OF COLORADO

History Of Colorado

River when explorations were first made to the Rockies and foothills. The seven tribes of the Utes camped in the valleys and on the mountains of Colorado, and along the Platte and Arkansas rivers. East of the Front Range and north of the Arkansas were the Cheyennes and Arapahoes, while south of the Arkansas were the Kiowas and Comanches. The Navajoes and Apaches, of the Athabascan group, later came to the Rockies. It is said that the Spaniards found Navajoes along the Rio San Juan in the Sixteenth Century, at which time they were hostile to the Utes.

The early Spanish and French explorers came into frequent contact with the Indians, with whom they traded and from whom they obtained information, often fanciful, of the country. These foreigners gave the Indian tribes names which have long since disappeared from use. The early maps gave to the various tribes certain sections of the country such, for instance, as that of Delisle's map of Moscosco's journey west of the Mississippi. Here what is now Colorado and the northern part of New Mexico was designated as the "Country of the Apaches and Padoucas," and upon a later map the country between the North and South Platte is occupied by the "White Padoucas" and the valley of the Arkansas by the "Black Padoucas." The Padoucas apparently were in the majority at the time of French exploration, as the name predominates in every French description of the country. Upon other old charts of the country the Platte River has been given the name of Riviere des Padoucas.

The central part of Colorado, in the vicinity of Denver, was occupied largely by the Arapahoes. Of this tribe little can be said in commendation. They combined all the characteristics which go to make up the "bad Indian." Crafty, treacherous, cruel, pugnacious, dishonest and even murderous they were. The site of Denver was a favorite camping ground for them and when the first settlements were made there arose many difficulties between them and the white people. The contact of civilization did them no good, as it brought to them all the vices, including whiskey, to further inflame their warlike propensities.

Left Hand, Little Raven, and Buffalo Billy were noted Arapaho chiefs of this day ; the former met his death when Chivington massacred the Indian band at Sand Creek in 1864 and the latter was killed in i860 during a drunken spree at the camp southeast of Denver.

The Pawnees occupied only a part of what is now Colorado, to be exact, the northeast corner. Their country was along the Platte River principally, in the west half of Nebraska, but their excursions took them over into Colorado many times ; whence they were generally driven back by the enemy tribes.

The Cheyennes, probably of the Algonquin family, were so relentlessly warred upon by the Sioux that they were driven from their native habitat along the Cheyenne River and a large number of them came southward to form an alliance with the Arapahoes. They were good warriors and hunters and considerably strengthened the latter tribe. Roman Nose, whose name is identified with the history of Colorado, was a Cheyenne chieftain who fomented a large amount of trouble wherever he went, and whose activities eventually cost him his life on the Arickaree while attacking Forsyth's troops.

The Crows, an exiled branch of the Sioux, were feared in Colorado on account of their depredations. The Sioux Indians considered a Crow a natural

t

History Of Colorado 77

enemy despite the distant relationship and, for that matter, the white settlers never trusted one of the tribe whose raids reached as far as the site of Denver.

The Kiowas, thought by many writers to be of Shoshone blood, were once inhabitants of the upper valley of the Arkansas and on the South Platte. From here the Arapahoes, with the Cheyennes, compelled them to migrate southeastward, where they found refuge on the lower Arkansas and its tributaries.

The Utes, of the Shoshone family, were closely identified with Colorado's period of settlement and were the cause of most of the Indian troubles of the time. They once occupied all of the mountain country of Colorado, the southwestern part of Wyoming and a great part of Utah. They were at peace with no other Indian tribe, except the notorious Apache on the South, with whom they were allied mostly for defensive purposes. The Ute Indian was of a high order and possessed many qualities not ordinarily associated with the American Indian.

At least two chieftains of more than ordinary intelligence were produced among the Utes. Ouray, without question the best of the Utes, was a man of great sagacity and administrative ability. He was a pacifist and continually strived for peace between his people and the whites. The White River massacre by the Utes was contrary to his advice and his services in the investigation afterwards were meritorious. Ouray was born in 1839, the son of a Ute father and an Apache mother, and died at the Southern Ute Agency in Colorado during the year 1883.

Ignacio, of the Weeminuche tribe of Southern Utes, was another chieftain of high intellect and wisdom. He succeeded Ouray as the head of the tribe and always followed in his predecessor's course of promoting peace and prosperity among his people. He understood thoroughly that the Indian could not withstand the civilization of the white man, also that hostile opposition only hastened the doom of his people. With this view strongly inculcated into his every purpose, he performed a notable work during his life — that of keeping his subjects at peace.

On the other hand there were a number of Ute chieftains who were personifications of everything despicable — treachery, cruelty, immorality, inebriety and love of bloodshed. Captain Jack, chief of the Yampai White River Utes, was a man of this character. He refused to acknowledge the wisdom of keeping peace with the whites, was forever an enemy of the settlers, and strongly resisted any attempt to civilize his race. Land cultivation or, to his mind, manual labor, was very distasteful. He led the band of Utes which ambushed Major Thornburg and his troops in 1879, the time of the attack on the White River Agency. Captain Jack was killed in October, 1897, during a drunken carousal at Navajo Springs, Colorado.

Douglas, who led the attack on the White River Agency in 1879, was a chieftain of ability and intelligence, but combining with those laudable qualities others of criminal character, which made him all the more dangerous. Until the time of his dastardly attack on the Meeker family he had professed a desire for peace with the whites. However, the opportunity had no sooner arrived than he changed and literally bathed his hands in blood. Douglas was never punished for this act and lived until 1885, dying at the Uintah Agency, White Rocks, Utah.

History Of Colorado

Colorow was a chieftain who was more thoroughly disliked, both by the whites and the Indians themselves, than any other leader of the Utes. He had the qualities of a wolf and a coyote, with not enough character to inspire respect even among his kinsmen. It is said that he traveled around the country alone, visiting ranch houses when the men were absent and frightening the women. After the White River Agency massacre, he was taken to the Uintah Reservation in Utah. He declared boastfully that he would not stay in Utah and in 1887 lie, with his small band, left and came back to southwestern Colorado. He speedily got into a quarrel with the authorities of Garfield County and state troops were sent there to subdue him. The troops came into conflict with the Utes, killed several of them and suffered slight casualties themselves, but old Colorow was taken back to Utah. lie died there in 18S8.

Buckskin Charley, a chieftain of the Southern Utes, was a natural leader. He was very tactful and shrewd, but did not rank with Ouray and Ignacio in intelligence. Having had an Apache father, it was hardly possible for him to be wholly good. However, he did not antagonize the whites to any extent and always managed to maintain a high position of leadership among his people. He was a familiar figure in Denver during the later years of his life.

The desire of the United States Government to bring about a peaceable relationship and amicable understanding with the Indian tribes of the Great West and also to encourage friendship between the tribes was the foundation of several military expeditions to the western country about the middle of the Nineteenth Century.

The first of these was that of Col. Henry Dodge, of the First Regiment of United States Dragoons, in 1835. This was the first expedition of strictly military character to march to the Rockies. The personnel of the expeditionary force, as described by Colonel Dodge's own adjutant, was as follows:

"Company G, 37 men, commanded by Captain Ford.

"Company C, 40 men, commanded by Captain Duncan.

"Company A, 40 men, commanded by Lieutenant I.upton.

"Lieutenant Whcelock doing duty in Company C; Lieutenant Steen. ordnance officer, in command of two swivels. Lieutenant Terrett, assistant commissary of subsistence, etc. Lieutenant Kingsbury, acting adjutant, and Doctor Fellows, assistant surgeon. Major Dougherty, Indian agent, was to accompany the command as far as the Pawnee village; and Captain Gantt, Indian trader, who was well acquainted with the country over which we were to march, accompanied the detachment in the capacity of guide.

"The companies were directed to take sixty days' rations of flour, and ten days' rations of pork ; and the assistant commissary of subsistence to take twentyfive beeves and two wagon loads of flour."

The Dodge expedition left Fort Leavenworth on May 29th and proceeded to the Platte River at a point forty miles above its mouth, where a grand council was held with the Otoe Indians. Later, the Omaha Indians under Big Elk met Colonel Dodge here and another council was held. The journey was then continued up the south side of the Platte to the camp of the Grand Pawnees (below

Col. Hexrv Dodge&#x27;S Expedition

History Of Colorado

the foot of the Grand Island). Although the Pawnees distrusted the Americans, they received Colonel Dodge with all Indian hospitality and despatched messengers to outlying Indian villages, calling the chiefs in to a grand council. This formal gathering was held on June 23d and was a success. The Indians promised to be more friendly among themselves and also to make peace with the Cheyenncs and Arapahoes.

Upon the continuation of the march up the Platte, negotiations were opened with the Arickaras, considered to be the most warlike of the tribes west of the Missouri. A council was held with this tribe a short distance beyond the forks of the Platte, when Dodge assured them of the Whites' friendship and desire for their welfare. Nothing of interest or pertinent to the history of Colorado occurred at this meeting.

On the afternoon of July 9th the expedition entered Colorado at the northeastern corner of the state, following the right bank of the South Platte. The command went up the cast side of the river, crossing Denver's site, and proceeded almost to the Platte Canon mouth, then up Plum Creek, over the ridge to Monument Creek, down the Monument to the Fontaine qui Bouille, thence down the stream to a place within fifteen miles of the mouth, thence southeast to the Arkansas and down this stream into Kansas. Bent's Fort was visited on the route.

In his formal report to the Government, Colonel Dodge writes as follows:

"On the 28th of July, I encamped in full view of Pike's Peak, on the Rocky Mountains. The next morning two Spaniards arrived at -my camp and stated that they had been sent by traders from the Arkansas River in search of the Arepaha (Arapaho) Indians. On the 30th of July, I arrived at the Arkansas River, about five miles from the point where that river leaves the Rocky Mountains. Here I saw about sixty lodges of the Arepaha Indians with their families. This nation claims the country from the south fork of the Platte River to the Arkansas, and numbers about eleven hundred warriors. They have never entered into a treaty with the United States. They are said to have come from the Rocky Mountains, and are the descendants of the Blackfeet Indians, whose tongue they speak. I found them desirous of cultivating the most friendly understanding with me. From this place I despatched a messenger, with a few dragoons, in search of some of the principal chiefs of the Arepaha, with some of the Cheyenne and Blackfeet Indians, who were on the waters of the Platte.

"On the 31st of July, I commenced my march down the Arkansas, and arrived at the fort of Bent and St. Vrain on the 4th of August. This fort is built on the Arkansas River, about one hundred and thirty miles from the Rocky Mountains, and its owners are trading under a license from the superintendent of Indian affairs at St. Louis. They erected the fort to protect them against a sudden attack of the Indians, and have a six-pounder and several light fieldpieces; they trade with the Arepaha and Cheyenne Indians, and also with the Camanches of the Red River. At this place I met a number of the Cheyenne Indians. On the 6th of August, my messenger arrived with one of the principal chiefs of the Arepaha Indians and some of the Blackfeet who reside with the Arepahas. At Fort William (Fort Bent), on the 7th of August, I met a large assembly of Indians in council, and endeavored to explain to them the views

History Of Colorado 81

and wishes of the Government in relation to them. A small deputation of Pawnees accompanied my command from the Pawnee village, and had a friendly understanding with their old enemies, the Arepahas and Cheyenne Indians. I made a few presents to them, in the name of the great father, the President of the United States, which appeared to have a great effect upon them, they being the first ever made to the Arepaha or Blackfeet. At this council, I learned that the Osages and the Arepahas, who had been at war for many years, had made peace, and that a party of the Osages had gone to the Camanches, on the Red River, to confirm the peace made between them last year. Mr. Bent, of the trading-house of Bent and St. Vrain, arrived at Fort William, on the Arkansas, the day after I had held the council with these Indians. He had visited the Camanches on the Red River, and stated that he had seen upwards of two thousand, and they treated him with great kindness, and expressed a desire to be included in the peace made by me with the Camanches last year.

"When the boundary line is run between the United States and Mexico, I believe that more than one-half of the country now claimed by the Camanches will be within the territorial limits of the United States.

"On the 1 2th of August, I took up my line of march down the Arkansas, and on the 14th arrived at a village of the Gieyenne Indians, composed of about sixty skin lodges. In the evening after my arrival, I held a council with the principal braves of this band. About eight o'clock, next morning, my attention was directed to the firing of a number of small-arms in quick succession, at the distance of about one-half mile ; more than one hundred guns were fired in one or two minutes. Supposing this firing to be an attack on the Cheyenne Indians by some of their enemies, and that this band might ask protection from me, I instantly formed the dragoons in order of battle, until I could be informed as to the cause of the firing. It was, however, soon ascertained to be a party of the Pawnees and Arickaras, about one hundred 'r. number, under the command of one of the principal chiefs of the Pawnees, which Indians, upon arriving in the vicinity of their enemies, the Cheyennes, had fired their guns, to prove to them their friendly disposition, by approaching with empty guns. I was much gratified to meet the Pawness and Arickaras at the village of the Cheyennes, on the Arkansas River. I had advised them in council, on the river Platte, to make peace with their old enemies, the Arepahas and Cheyennes. This I considered a fortunate meeting of the old enemies, as it enabled me, as the mutual friend of all, to effect, I hope, a lasting peace between them. The Cheyennes made presents to the Pawnees and Arickaras, of upwards of one hundred horses ; and the latter made a present of fifty of their guns to the Cheyennes. I endeavored to impress strongly on the minds of these Indians, the mutual advantage that would result to them by making a lasting peace."

Lieutenant Kingsbury was the chief journalist of the expedition and recorded in excellent language the appearance of the Colorado country through which they passed and the Indians with whom they became acquainted. He found the country literally blackened with buffalo herds, also saw droves of wild horses. The sight of the mountains, with their snow-capped peaks extending above the clouds, impressed him with their "beautiful and splendid appearance." Notwithstanding the intelligence of the members of the Dodge expedition, the description of the route taken, distances, and names of rivers are recorded

incorrectly many times. The official map published after the return is also seriously in error. Of the Indian descriptions, however, more confirmation can be given. Colonel Dodge and Lieutenant Kingsbury both made accurate and colorful narratives of the red man, his life and habits. Naturally, as their principal object was to make friends with the native, their observation was both thorough and unbiased. Of the Cheyennes the record states: "The Cheyennes are a bold and warlike band of Indians, and at the time of our arrival were ih a state of great disorganization. They had just killed their principal chief, and had separated into three villages, and were wandering about the prairie without any leader. They were at war with the Camanches, Kiowas, Pawnees and Arickaras ; a large war party had gone out against the Camanches, and had not returned at the time of our arrival. The Osages had visited the Cheyennes and Arepahas early in the summer, and had made peace with them. A party of the Arepahas then went with the Osages to visit the Camanches, with whom they wished to establish friendly relations. The Cheyennes are a better looking race of Indians than any we have seen, and more cleanly in their appearance. The women are remarkable for their beauty and the neatness of their personal appearance. The Cheyennes formerly lived on the Missouri River, where they were visited by General Atkinson in 1825. They left that country shortly after, and came to the south fork of the Platte, and have since been living with the Arepahas, with whom they have entered into the strictest terms of alliance, both offensive and defensive, and will, doubtless, in a few years, become incorporated with that nation. They are now about two hundred and twenty lodges, six hundred and sixty men, or two thousand six hundred and forty souls in all. They range between the Platte and Arkansas, near the mountains, and subsist entirely upon buffalo and the wild fruit they gather along the mountains.

"Of the Arepahas, there are about three hundred and sixty lodges, one thousand and eighty men, or three thousand six hundred souls in all. They are a less warlike nation than the Cheyennes, and appear to be a small and more delicate looking race of Indians, and are governed in their war movements almost entirely by the Cheyennes. The names of their principal chiefs: Enacha-ke-kuc, or buffalo bull that carries a gun : Oe-che-ne, or old raven ; E-thawetc, or strong bow; Waw-lau-nah, or black dog; Waw-hin-e-hun, or mad bear; Naw-tuh-tha, or buffalo belly. They are less neat in their appearance than the Cheyennes, and make their clothes of buffalo skins. They range with the Cheyennes between the Platte and the Arkansas, and subsist entirely upon buffalo. The bow and arrow is the principal weapon they make use of in war, and in killing game. Some few of them have guns and ammunition that they have bought of the American traders for robes and fur. They kill their buffalo upon horses, by running at full speed into a large gang and shooting them with their arrows. The Arepahas formerly lived upon Maria's River, near the forks of the Missouri, but emigrated to this country a long time since.

"The Gros-ventres of Fort du Prairie, now living with the Arepahas, are a band of the Blackfeet. They speak the same language with the Arepahas, emigrated from the same country, and have the same manners and customs. There are now about three hundred and fifty of them living with the Arepahas. Seven hundred lodges came to the Arkansas in the summer of 1824 and returned

History Of Colorado

in 1832, and are expected again on the Platte and Arkansas, in September, 1835. The names of their principal chiefs are Nash-hin-e-thow, or elk tongue; Ka-awche, or bear tooth. There is also a small band of the Blackfeet proper, consisting of about fifty, who live with the Cheyennes and the Arepahas. A band of Kiowas, called the upper band, consisting of one thousand eight hundred or two thousand, and another who are called the Apaches of the plains, consisting of about twelve hundred, also frequent this portion of the country. All these Indians frequent the Arkansas and the Platte near the mountains, for the purpose of killing buffalo, upon which they subsist, and make their clothes of the skins. They all have large numbers of horses, upon which they hunt buffalo and pack their baggage. The women do all the work, and wait upon the men, who do nothing but kill the game."

Throughout his journey among the plains Indians, Colonel Dodge never was met with hostility. He was an emissary of peace and as such he was extremely successful; for the time being he aroused better feelings among the Indians, both toward the white men and toward each other. He pointed out to the savage the economic benefits to be gained by friendly intercourse. Maj. Gen. Edmund P. Gaines, writing to the adjutant-general at Washington, stated that the results obtained "are not only altogether deeply interesting, but are, in part, extraordinary, and I may add, unprecedented. For example, the expedition embracing a traverse of 1600 miles of continuous wilderness, alternate prairie and woodland, in which many nations of Indians were conferred with, and most judiciously impressed with the justice, humanity and puiver of our Government and Country, and then passed by without sustaining any injury or loss by any casualty, excepting only the short illness and death of one of the brave dragoons, and without loss or any material injury done to the horses of the battalion."

Henry Dodge reached the rank of colonel, which he bore at the time of his expedition; served in the War of 1812 and the Black Hawk war; was the first governor of Wisconsin Territory; elected the first junior senator from the State of Wisconsin in 1848 and continued until 1857. He died July 9, 1867.

The Kearney Expedition

Of slightly different character was the military expedition commanded by Col. Stephen W. Kearney, which visited the plains Indians in 1845. Wherein Colonel Dodge effected his purpose by conciliation and mediation, Colonel Kearney sought to accomplish his purpose by an exhibition of the "mailed fist." Indian raids had been made upon the emigrants traveling to the Oregon country and more were anticipated, so it was believed by the governmental authorities at Washington that a lasting impression should be made upon the Indians by proving to them the military power of the white men. Colonel Kearney was in command of the First Regiment of United States Dragoons.

With several companies of this regiment, Kearney left Fort Leavenworth on May 18, 1845, and pursued a westerly course until he arrived at the Oregon Trail in the valley of the Big Blue. He followed this trail to the Platte River, thence up the North Fork to Fort Laramie, from where he journeyed beyond the South Pass. He returned to Fort Laramie during the middle of July, then

History Of Colorado

struck out in a southerly direction through what is now Colorado, along the foothills, to the Arkansas. The expedition then turned eastward, followed the river to the Santa Fe Trail, thence to Leavenworth. In his official report, Colonel Kearney stated :

"During our march we met with the Pawnees — with several tribes of the Sioux Indians— with the Cheyennes and Arapahoes. They were distinctly told that the road opened by the dragoons must not be closed by the Indians, and that the white people traveling upon it must not be disturbed, either in their persons or property. It is believed that the Indians will remember to observe what has been told to them on this subject.

"There are a number of white men from our own states, who have nominally their residence near Taas (Taos) and Santa Fe, and who come frequently into the Indian country between the upper Arkansas and the Platte, between 'Bent's Fort' and 'Fort Laramie'; bringing whiskey with them, which they trade to the Indians ; consequently causing much difficulty and doing much harm. This should be prevented ; and possibly might, by the appointment of a sub-agent, which I recommend, located at 'Bent's Fort,' who, under instructions from the War Department, might put a stop to that traffic in that section of the country."

Colonel Kearney strongly advocated placing the entire Indian country under martial law ; in fact, he believed in controlling the Indians with threats, and with brute force, in general with an iron hand. The relative value of the Kearney and Dodge theories of Indian government is a matter of debate, but the preponderance of opinion seems to be in favor of Dodge's conciliatory methods, for ultimate ends if not for immediate.

In 1846 Colonel Kearney was again present upon Colorado soil, but with a different purpose. He had with him the forces which he employed in the "bloodless" conquest of New Mexico in August of that year. The soldiers marched from Leavenworth to a point nine miles below Fort Bent, where all were assembled. The army thus gathered went into New Mexico by way of the Raton Pass. Shortly after. Colonel Price's command, consisting of 1700 men, followed practically the same route and crossed Colorado ground.

Beginning Of Depredations

The presence of such great bodies of United States troops upon the plains thoroughly aroused the militant spirit of the Indians of the central and south west. The Comanchcs, Kiowas, Apaches, Osagcs and Pawnees soon began to attack the wagon trains on the Santa Fe Trail. The depredations committed along this great highway, the cold and ruthless murders and the accompanying atrocities were many during the summer and autumn of 1847. The Utes and Navajoes, also the Apaches, began to don their war-paint in northern New Mexico and make trouble. Troops from New Mexico were despatched in detachments to drive out these bands of Indians and were more or less successful.

One particularly successful command was given to Licut.-Col. William Gilpin, afterwards the first governor of Colorado Territory. Gilpin had taken part in the conquest of New Mexico and the march to Chihuahua City as a major in the First Missouri Volunteer Cavalry. He returned to Missouri in 1847 and then was given the command of a volunteer force organized for the purpose of

VIEW OP A SMALL PART OF THE CLIFF DWELLERS' "CLIFF PALACE," IN THE MESA VERDE DI8TRICT, IN THE FAR SOUTHWESTERN SECTION OF COLORADO

History Of Colorado

suppressing the Indians who were committing the depredations along the Santa Fe Trail. There were three companies of infantry and two of cavalry, comprising about eight hundred and fifty men, in Gilpin's new command. The expedition started from Fort Leavenworth in October and on November 1st reached a point where Walnut Creek enters the Arkansas. Colonel Gilpin stated in his report that "By careful inquiry, I estimated the losses sustained from Indian attacks during the summer of 1847 to have been: Americans, killed, 47 ; wagons destroyed, 330 ; stock plundered, 6,500. The greater amount of these losses were sustained by government trains, passing with supplies to and from Santa Fe. Such had been the losses sustained from the Pawnees, and from the allied tribes and Camanchcs and Kiowas, upon the Arkansas and the Cimaron, and from the Apaches, upon the Canadian River, farther west. Rumors reached me from all directions, that, inflamed by these excesses, an arrangement was negotiating between the latter people, and the powerful tribes of the Cheyennes and Arapahoes to carry on the war with their united strength, as the season of 1848 should open."

Gilpin decided that the best strategy would be to enter the Cheyenne and Arapaho country boldly. He proceeded to the abandoned Fort Mann, where the Santa Fe Trail crossed the Arkansas, there left a portion of his troops as a garrison, and then took the remainder of the command directly into the hostile country. He encamped on the north side of the upper Arkansas, near what is now Pueblo City. "Being without provisions and transportation, my command, dismounted for the most part, endured in tents the rigors of the long winter, subsisting the men upon such provisions as could be procured from New Mexico and the Indians, and the horses upon the dead winter grass. The Indians were, however, overawed by this immediate contrast of a military force, abandoned all intercourse with the southern tribes, and invited the Kiowas to withdraw from the Camanche alliance; to unite with them in pacific relations with the Americans." The Kiowas obeyed the request of the Cheyennes and Arapahoes and ceased their warlike activities for the time.

The two divisions of American troops were again united and a definite campaign begun upon the Comanches and Apaches along the Santa Fe Trail. Many encounters occurred between the troops and Indians, none of them in Colorado, however, and the savages suffered heavy casualties. Colonel Gilpin reported : "It will be perceived, then, in what manner so many tribes of Indians inhabiting an immense and various' territory, have been defeated by a single battalion. By the winter march and residence of my cavalry command at the foot of the Rocky Mountains, the Kiowas, Cheyennes and Arapahoes were forced to abstain from hostilities. These tribes being cut off and kept in the rear by the subsequent operations during the spring and summer upon the Canadian, Cimaron and middle Arkansas, the Camanches, Apaches, Pawnees and Osages were attacked, defeated and driven off in opposite directions. As neither treaties of peace nor fortified points nor troops now exist to control this numerous cloud of savages, it is clear that all of the atrocities of a very severe Indian war may be momentarily looked for, and are certain to burst forth with the early spring. The continually crippled condition and destitution of supplies caused by the ignorance, the laziness and the vicious character of the

History Of Colorado

officers in the frontier depots, has fatally retarded the pacification of the Indian country, and heaped up unmeasured trouble for the national government."

In 1 85 1 the Comanches again went upon the war-path, not only against the Americans, but against several other Indian tribes. This outbreak was quelled by the military force under Col. John B. Sanborn. From the Arkansas River crossing of the Santa Fe Trail, Colonel Sanborn and his troopers marched northward through Colorado to Fort Laramie, after the Indian trouble was quieted. Thereafter several other small military expeditions came through the Colorado country, generally following the foothills; the destination of these detachments was usually Fort Laramie. One of these, that of Captain Marcy in November, 1857, followed the route through the San Juan Mountains, and hardships and sufferings only comparable to those of Fremont were experienced. An account of Marcy's hazardous journey is given elsewhere.

The gold-seekers of the late '50s had very little trouble with the Indians. The Cheyennes and Arapahoes were disposed to be friendly with the prospectors who had located along the eastern slope of the mountains, as the latter formed a sort of buffer between them and the Ute tribes. For the same reason, the Utes were strongly opposed to the new white settlements. A lone prospector named Banker was killed during the summer near the site of Golden, also several other miners in the Clear Creek district were murdered by the Utes. On June 26th a party of prospectors consisting of J. L. Shank, J. L. Kennedy and William M. Slaughter were attacked while they were working just south of Mt. Evans. The first fire from the Utes killed Kennedy and mortally wounded Shank, but Slaughter escaped. Another tragedy was reported in September. The bodies of six white men and one Indian, scalped and mutilated in Indian fashion, were found in Dead-men's Gulch, Gunnison County.

The Uprising Of 1864

The Indian uprising of 1864 had its beginning in 1861, when the North and South became locked in warfare. The Indians of the plains did not fully understand this great struggle which had begun east of the Missouri River; they thought that the "tribes" of the North and South would quickly exterminate each other and leave them in complete freedom of the great plains as of yore. The Indians were not slow to take advantage of the opportunity. In order to facilitate the redemption of their hunting grounds and the expulsion of the Americans they began quietly to prepare for a concentrated attack. They were wise enough to realize that only in united effort could their wish be gratified, and not by desultory attacks or unorganized movement. In this they were only partially successful. Some of the larger tribes were willing to confederate, but others hesitated to ally themselves with those hitherto their bitter enemies. Another factor which prevented an expeditious union was the lack of guns and ammunition. The day of the bow and arrow as an offensive weapon was past. Accordingly, with stealth and diplomacy, all of the plains Indians began to accumulate weapons from the white men. They would either steal, trade or buy rifles and ammunition. The suspicion of some ominous occurrence to fall upon the settlements became general among the Americans, but all questions put to the Indians in regard to their consuming desire for ordnance were an-

History Of Colorado

swered evasively or by skillful falsehood. The Cheyennes and Arapahoes, although of the most peaceful attitude apparently, were also making preparations for war. The Utes did not conceal their true feelings so well, but maintained an openly hostile front. The small depredations and killings reported from the mining districts in the late '50s and the early '60s were all perpetrated by the Utes, generally small bands acting independently of the main tribe.

By the summer of 1862 the necessity arose of making a serious effort to counteract the growing restlessness of the Indians of the plains. On July 18, 1862, Governor Evans, in his message to the Territorial Legislature, strongly advocated the organization of a militia force and recommended a statute for that purpose. The Legislature immediately complied with this request. But action upon the new law, with immediate advantage to be gained from its enactment, was impossible of accomplishment and the settlers were left during the remainder of the year with inadequate protection. It is true that the Second Colorado Volunteer Infantry had been organized, but this regiment was poorly equipped and in all probability could not have withstood a very severe attack. In August, 1862, several stage stations along the Arkansas River in Kansas were plundered by Indian bands, but no men killed. In the same summer, northwestern Iowa, southwestern Minnesota and southeastern Dakota received their baptism of blood at the hands of the Sioux. New Ulm became history and over a thousand men, women and children were slaughtered. Hostilities there really began as early as 1855, when the massacre at Lake Okoboji, Iowa, occurred and four white women were carried away to hideous captivity.

The first raid within the borders of Colorado occurred in March, 1863. At this time a band of Cheyennes and Kiowas appeared at the settlement located at the mouth of the Cache a la Poudre and confiscated every horse and gun they could find. No murders were committed here, showing, without question, that the Indians had decided upon a definite course and were not yet ready to begin killing. Other raids of similar nature were conducted by the Indians along the Platte and the South Platte during the remainder of the year, all the time enlarging their means of warfare. Governor Evans appreciated the necessity of quick and forceful action on the part of the government and repeatedly conveyed his fears and knowledge of conditions to Washington. However, the government had its hands full fighting the Southern Confederacy and was unable to hasten any material aid to the western plains. From reliable sources information had come that the Indians were to be ready the following spring and would then turn loose with all their pent-up ferocity and hellish purposes, beginning with the sparser settlements and gradually consuming the larger centers of population.

With the coming of spring in 1864 the Indian activities began to assume definite character. A central ground was established on the Smoky Hill fork of the Republican River, in western Kansas, and here the Indians gathered, sending out raiding parties on the eve of their offensive, both to learn of the disposition of the Whites and to gather more supplies. The only military organization in Colorado Territory then was the First Colorado Cavalry. A detachment of this regiment, consisting of a hundred men armed with two howitzers, met fully three hundred Cheyennes about ten miles from Fort Lamed. The Indians immediately attacked openly, but were repulsed with heavy loss

History Of Colorado 89

and were scattered. About the same time a smaller detachment of soldiers of the First met a half hundred Cheyennes at the mouth of Kiowa Creek, in Morgan County, Colorado, engaged in rustling a drove of horses. The soldiers demanded the surrender of the animals and were answered by a volley, which killed one cavalryman and wounded three others. The troops did not have their carbines, so permitted the Indians to escape with the stolen horses.

These skirmishes resulted in the quick despatch of a full company of the First Colorado down the South Platte. At Cedar Canon, in what is now Logan County, the company encountered an encampment of about three hundred Indians and quickly opened fire upon them. The engagement became bitter, but at last the Indians were defeated, with a loss of thirty-eight killed. One cavalryman was shot during the melee. Quite a number of horses were captured by the troops, more than recompense for those stolen by the Indians just previous.

Governor Evans then sent word to Fort Leavenworth, requesting of Gen. S. R. Curtis, commander of the Department of Kansas and the Indian Territory, a sufficient number of troops to protect the settlers in Denver and vicinity. Curtis replied that he had no soldiers to spare. Governor Evans then repeated the request to the authorities in New Mexico, but again was refused.

Alarm In Denver

To increase the general alarm, a report came to Denver, during the first week of June, that a large body of Indians was approaching the city from the north and east, with the intention of massacring the inhabitants and sacking the homes. Governor Evans practically placed Denver under martial law, and ordered all business houses to close at 6:30 o'clock in the evening, in order that the citizens might assemble at the corner of 14th and Larimer streets for drill. The women and children were congregated in the brick buildings during the night and a close network of sentinels established on the outskirts. The report soon proved to be false, however, although the situation was rapidly becoming desperate. Just one company of the First Colorado was left at Denver, the remainder of the regiment having been sent to Fort Lyon a few days before. It is easy to understand that a concerted attack by even a thousand Indians at this time would have resulted in a massacre greater than any which afterwards occurred during the Indian wars. The people of Denver were not in a position to defend themselves to any extent and would have been quickly overcome by the savages. The bloodshed which would have followed is horrible to contemplate.

Under the provisions of a territorial act of 1862, Governor Evans attempted to form a military force and began by appointing Henry M. Teller as majorgeneral of such force and with the authority to organize the same. At the same time he requested the authorities at Washington to allow him to organize a volunteer cavalry troop for the period of one hundred days. After much delay this was granted. In the meantime the citizens of Denver fortified every available building in the town and made all preparations for an attack.

On June 18th word came to Denver of the massacre of a settler named Hungate. with his wife and two children, at his ranch on Running Creek. twenty-

History Of Colorado

five miles east of the city. A band of savages led by Roman Nose, a northern Cheyenne chieftain, had committed the deed and burned the houses after taking all the plunder and stock desired. The scalped and terribly mutilated bodies of the Hungate family were carried to Denver and here exhibited to public view as a rather ghastly warning to the people.

By autumn of 1864 the Indian uprising was in full force. The whole plains region between the Rockies and the Missouri River and from the Canada boundary to the Rio Grande was in the ihrocs of Indian war. All routes of travel were the scenes of bloody massacres and running fights. Lurking bands of Indians awaited the stages and either compelled them to seek safety in headlong flight or submit to capture, which meant slow torture for the passengers and drivers until death relieved them. Freight caravans traveled only in large groups and even then they were subject to attack and in some cases the Indians killed all the defenders and carried off the women and merchandise. During this "reign of terror" on the plains the Indian mind devised every known means of inflicting torture upon his captives. Bodies of white men were found in ap unmentionable state of mutilation, this having been accomplished before death. Ranch houses were raided and the owners killed or carried into captivity. The latter recourse applied only to women and their fate was even worse than death. Many of the American women were driven insane or to suicide by the inhuman and brutal treatment accorded them by the savages. When one reads of the wholesale slaughter by the Indians, the tortures inflicted upon helpless people, the destruction of property, the acts committed upon the white women — and all of it according to the plan they had so carefully wrought during the preceding years, the massacres just for the pure love of killing and sight of blood, the heavy toll exacted by Chivington at Sand Creek seems to have heen, as punishment, a mere reprimand. Notwithstanding the Indians' apologists in later years, the savage was at heart a beast, of primitive impulses and atrocious motives. Had not their deeds of crime during the uprising proved this, their life, personal habits, and their customs would have substantiated the fact.

Governor Evans sent messages to certain Indians whom he thought to be peaceable and advised them to seek safety at some military post, but none of them so warned heeded his words. At the same time the governor gave all citizens of Colorado authority to kill Indians wherever they were found and to take their property, but to avoid attacking peaceful Indians, if there were any. Col. J. M. Chivington was the commander of the Colorado Military Division, subordinate to General Curtis at Fort Leavenworth, but little aid was expected from this source, as the Confederates in Missouri under Price compiled the retention of all Federal troops there.

In the latter part of August a large force of Indians congregated on Beaver Creek, near its junction with the South Platte, with the intention of attacking the white settlements along the foothills through Colorado. Word of this came to Denver on the night of the 20th of August. Colonel Chivington immediately called together all the available military forces, including a company of home guards which had been organized by Attorney General Samuel E. Browne and

Reign Of Terror

y

History Of Colorado

Gen. Henry M. Teller. This force of men was sent down the river to prevent the raid at all costs. The Indians, who had counted greatly upon the element of surprise, gave up their plan when they learned of the approach of the troops and returned to their depredations on the Platte River Trail.

In September, 1864, a proposal was made to the commander of the Fort Lyon post by the Indians in the Smoky Hill district to make peace, provided that the agreement included the Kiowas, Comanches, Arapahoes, Apaches and Sioux; This written proposal, coming from a mere encampment of five or six hundred Indians, was signed by Black Kettle and other chiefs. The sincerity of the proposal was questioned, as the matter seemed to have been presented too casually to bear much weight. The Indians also agreed to surrender some white women and children whom they had captured. One of the women, a Mrs. Snyder, had hung herself a few weeks before rather than endure the shameful treatment accorded her.

Finally, an arrangement was concluded whereby five of the chieftains were to go to Denver for a peace conference. These turned out to be Black Kettle, his brother, White Antelope, Bull Bear, a Cheyenne, Neva and Bosse, Arapahoes. Before going to Denver the Indians gave up four prisoners to the Fort Lyon commander and then on the 28th of September a council was held with Governor Evans, Colonel Chivington and others of the white leaders. Black Kettle and Bull Bear addressed the meeting; the former blamed the murders upon the young men of the tribes, while the latter stated that the uprising originated with the Sioux. Governor Evans spoke to the Indians then and warned them against further warfare, but it remained for Chivington to end the meeting with his characteristic strenuosity. He told the Indians plainly and in none too mild language that to continue their depredations would mean just one of two things — submission to the white man's will or extermination. Nothing definite was decided at this council and the Indians returned to Fort Lyon under escort.

Within the week, Governor Evans left Denver for Washington, leaving the administration in the hands of Acting Governor Elbert and Colonel Chivington. He remained in the East for seven months.

By this time the Third Colorado Volunteer Cavalry had been organized. This was the organization of one-hundred-days' men which Evans had requested permission to organize. George L. Shoup was the colonel of the regiment and the encampment was located in Denver. A few small reconnaissances were made, but no serious conflict was had with the Indians during the recruiting stages. Camp was moved to the head of Bijou Creek about the first of November.

During the autumn months Indian activities had increased alarmingly along the Missouri River trails and on the Arkansas. People ceased to travel overland and freighters refused to move unless adequately protected by the military. Hundreds of emigrants from the East waited at the Missouri River during the summer, until the conditions upon the plains became better. The more adventurous pushed on despite all warnings and generally came to grief. The total loss of life during this time has never been accurately computed, but it is safe to say that over one hundred white people lost their lives while traveling through the plains country.

Council At Denver

History Of Colorado

The Affair At Sand Creek

Black Kettle and his four companions returned to the Smoky Hill rendervous after the council in Denver. The Arapahoes under Left Hand, to which band Neva and Bosse belonged, went to Fort Lyon in October and surrendered much of the plunder that had been taken, to the officers of the post. The commander kept them at the fort for a few days, then advised Left Hand to take his warriors to an encampment upon Sand Creek, a tributary of the Arkansas. The Arapahoes did as they were bidden and proceeded to a point forty miles west of the fort, where they were joined by Black Kettle and his Cheyennes. The whole band formed a village of some eight hundred men, although the Indians claimed after the massacre that there were only about two hundred of them. The real purpose of the Indians at this time is not known for certain. Some writers have claimed that they believed themselves to be under the protection of the forts and that they were peaceable, while other historians have advanced the theory that the Indians were simply taking a breathing spell and were planning to go upon the warpath again.

After the conference at Denver, Colonel Chivington began to make preparations for dealing a severe blow to the Indians before winter. General Curtis, at Fort Leavenworth, advocated ruthless measures to punish the savages for their past crimes, consequently Chivington felt secure in whatever he might do. Soon he developed a plan to attack the Cheyennes and Arapahoes encamped on Sand Creek and so carry into effect the threats he had made to Black Kettle in Denver. For his campaign he selected the greater part of the Third Colorado Cavalry and several units of the First Cavalry; two field-pieces of light artillery were also taken. With this outfit he marched rapidly toward the Sand Creek encampment, first going to Fort Lyon. He arrived at the fort on November 28th and after a few hours' rest here he continued toward the Indian village, with 125 extra men and two more cannon. He came upon the Indians at sunrise the next morning.

Chivington had given definite orders to his men while at Fort Lyon and these orders in a word were — no quarter! They were to kill without mercy, sparing neither man, woman nor child. His intentions had been a secret before reaching Fort Lyon, as he desired more than anything to take the Indians completely by surprise.

The hour was early and many of the Indians had not come from their lodges. A raking artillery and musketry fire met them as they ran wildly about, endeavoring to organize for defense. Their horses were stampeded by a detachment of soldiers. Many of the Indians, thinking the soldiers had mistaken them for a war party, ran toward the troops, with their hands raised in token of peace. This was of no avail and they were shot down without consideration. Fully a hundred of the other warriors began to fight and continued desperately, but against such heavy odds that they were quickly slaughtered. White Antelope and Left Hand fell early in the fight, the former with his hands raised in surrender and the latter standing motionless, refusing to fight men whom he had always considered friends. The women and children crowded together for safety, but the troopers killed them as they stood. Nor were the wounded spared ; the white men scalped and mutilated the bodies in a manner unsurpassed by any

History Of Colorado

bloodthirsty savage in the past. By the testimony given during the Federal investigation of this massacre it would seem that the soldiers became fiends incarnate. The condition of the bodies and the evidence of frenzied butchery is hard to believe as the work of Americans, but such it was. Not content with merely killing the savages and their families, some of the soldiers insanely cut the bodies to pieces, mashed the heads of others, and in numerous ways satiated their abnormal desires. Black Kettle and 200 of the warriors succeeded in escaping about midday and were not apprehended. By 2 o'clock in the afternoon the soldiers ceased their bloody work, as there were no more Indians left to kill. A few women were found hidden in the lodges, but these were quickly murdered. Then began the work of pillage.

The results of this massacre were far-reaching and many. Chivington, after a few days' search for another band of Arapahoes supposed to be under the leadership of Little Raven, returned to Denver where he was received with acclaim. His losses had been small, ten men killed and thirty-eight wounded, of whom four died. He reported boastfully that he had captured no prisoners and that he had left between five and six hundred Indians dead upon the field. In the matter of estimating the number of Indians engaged, the number killed, etc , there is a wide variance of opinion. Deeds committed in white heat are not easily reduced to figures afterwards. A trader by the name of Smith, who was in the Indian encampment at the time of the massacre, said there were only about two hundred fighting men engaged. One person actually "counted" four hundred and fifty corpses on the ground, while Major Anthony, of Chivington's force, estimated that there were one hundred and twenty-five Indians killed. As to the whole number of Cheyennes and Arapahoes in the encampment, there is a still greater variance. From a study of all reports, it is believed that there were not over six hundred men, women and children in all. Colonel Chivington reported that he had with him "about five hundred men of the Third Regiment, and about two hundred and fifty of the First Colorado; Anthony's battalion of the First Colorado, and Lieutenant Wilson's battalion of the Third Colorado; in all about one thousand men."

The people of Denver welcomed Chivington and his troops when they returned, proclaiming him as their deliverer. But it was different in other parts of the count ry. Chivington was denounced with the same terms as had been hitherto applied to the Indians. In January, 1865, Congress took heed of the wave of indignation which had spread over the land and ordered an investigation to be made of the massacre. Many things of interest were brought out at this formal probe into the details of Sand Creek.

The testimony showed that Black Kettle hoisted a white flag over his lodge when the troops were first seen and that it was disregarded by Chivington. On the other hand, it was proved that numerous scalps taken from the heads of white people were found in the lodges, some of them still fresh. Other articles of plunder which were recognized as having come from Americans were discovered. Various bits of testimony were given and the circumstances of the tragedy were built up detail by detail.

The Aftermath

History Of Colorado

Notwithstanding the fact that the people of Colorado, that is, the majority of them, stood up for Chivington and the Territorial Legislature passed resolutions of approbation, Congress took a different view of the matter. The committee which had conducted the investigation reported the following May and in no uncertain terms condemned the act committed by Chivington. The report stated that "it is difficult to believe that beings in the form of men, and disgracing the uniform of United States soldiers and officers, could commit or countenance the commission of such acts of cruelty and barbarity as are detailed in the testimony." In regard to the leader the committee stated: "As to Colonel Chivington, your committee can hardly find fitting terms to describe his conduct. Wearing the uniform of the United States, which should be the emblem of justice and humanity; holding the important position of commander of a military district, and therefore having the honor of the Government to that extent in his keeping, he deliberately planned and executed a foul and dastardly massacre which would have disgraced the veriest savage among those who were the victims of his cruelty. The truth is that he surprised and murdered, in cold blood, the unsuspecting men, women and children on Sand Creek, who had every reason to believe they were under the protection of the United States authorities, and then returned to Denver and boasted of the brave deeds he and the men under his command had performed. In conclusion, your committee are of the opinion that for the purpose of vindicating the cause of justice and upholding the honor of the nation, prompt and energetic measures should at once be taken to remove from office those who have thus disgraced the Government by whom they are employed, and to punish, as their crimes deserve, those who have been guilty of these brutal and cowardly acts."

After the governmental investigation, the reaction came to the people of Colorado. There arose a constantly growing group of citizens who condemned Chivington. The matter became a political issue, a social question and, in fact, pervaded the very life of the territory. The question of statehood was before the people then and those favoring statehood were Chivington men ; consequently, those opposed to statehood became anti-Sand Creek men.

Colonel Chivington stoutly defended his actions, claiming that he had undoubtedly saved Denver and other Colorado communities from imminent attack and suffering and that such treatment was the only kind the Indians appreciated. In this radical view, Chivington had many supporters, particularly among those familiar with the Indian and his character. On the other hand, he held many enemies throughout the remainder of his life, enemies in such number that his future activities were failures. Chivington left Denver in 1867 and went to San Diego, Cal. In 1873 ne moved to Cincinnati, O., remained there until 1% and then returned to Denver. He held a few minor public offices here before he died October 4, 1894. It may be interesting to note that he was a Methodist minister before entering the Government service.

Effect Uiw The Indians

Instead of cowing the plains Indians into submission, the Sand Creek massacre only added fuel to the flame of their hatred and hostility. The killing of their tribesmen brought all the tribes together in a unity otherwise impossible

History Of Colorado

and in hundreds of ways they exacted their toll from the Americans. They created a reign of terror unknown before and the whole plains region from the Colorado settlements to those of Kansas and Nebraska became an untenable space. Stage stations were burned and the keepers killed, all livestock had been captured, the overland telegraph line was destroyed, and even the troops occupying posts were compelled to remain behind their stockades. The absence of any freighting upon the trails brought about a panic in Colorado Territory. Supplies were low, prices arose exorbitantly and the winter months were of extraordinary severity. The Third Colorado Cavalry had been mustered out previously and there arose the necessity for more troops. Acting Governor Elbert issued a call for several companies of volunteers, mounted, but the sentiment against Sand Creek was too strong and the volunteering was negligible. Colonel Chivington was succeeded as commander of the Colorado District by Col. Thomas Moonlight, of the Eleventh Kansas Volunteer Cavalry, in January, 1865. Colonel Moonlight suggested amendments to the territorial militia law, so as to provide pay and bounties, also horses, for the proposed volunteers, and while the Legisture filibustered for a fortnight over the bill, he declared martial law in the territory and closed all business houses and industries except those dealing in necessities. Governor Elbert now asked for seven companies; two from Arapaho County, two from Gilpin County, one from Jefferson, one from Clear Creek and one from Boulder, Weld and Larimer counties together. The outcome was satisfactory and the companies were quickly recruited to full strength and placed under the command of Samuel E. Browne.

The Indian depredations continued without abatement. Colonel Moonlight, in his report to Gen. Grenville M. Dodge, then in command of the Department of Missouri, said: "The Indians are bold in the extreme. They have burned every ranch between Julesburg and Valley Station, and nearly all the property at the latter place ; driven off all stock, both public and private. These Indians are led by white men, and have complete control of all the country outside my district, so that I am hemmed in." It is said that the glare of flaming homes could be seen at night from Denver; in fact, almost all of the surrounding country was in the hands of the redskins. The stage route from Denver to Julesburg had been devastated every mile of the way, every ranch and every station destroyed. Warehouses and the station at Julesburg were burned. It is needless to describe the fate of the Americans who were captured by the Indians.

The Wisconsin Ranch, about one hundred miles northeast of Denver, was attacked by a large force of Cheyennes and defended by the owner, Holon Godfrey, and three other men. Four women were there and assisted in every way during the fighting which continued all day, the attack having been made in the morning. After nightfall, one of the defenders, Perkins, escaped from the ranch and rode for help to an encampment of soldiers near Fort Morgan. Four soldiers and a corporal accompanied Perkins back to the ranch and succeeded in stealing into the house unmolested. With this reinforcement Godfrey repelled the Indians and won for himself a reputation among them as "Old Wicked."

Another ranch owned by Elbridge Gerry, located about seventy miles northeast of Denver, was attacked at the same time as that of Godfrey. There were five men, one woman and a child, there at the time and they made a heroic defense of the house before the Cheyennes and Arapahoes forced an entrance. The

VIEW OF A TOWER OF THE CLIFF DWELLERS, STANDING UNDER THE BROW OF A PRECIPICE ON McELMO CREEK, TN THE MESA VERDE DISTRICT IN THE FAB SOUTHWESTERN SECTION OF COLORADO

It probable that in its original height the top of the tower afforded a wide view of the ami that lies back of it.

Tel. 1-7

History Of Colorado

Indians killed all but the woman, whom they carred away to a worse fate. These are but instances, two of the countless stories which could be told of the incidents which happened in Colorado during this period.

The efficiency of General Dodge began to have effect shortly after he took office. Many of the more important trails were opened, including that along the Platte River, and before summer the Santa Fe Trail was again a comparatively safe highway. The Colorado volunteers engaged in guarding the Denver-Julesburg stage route until the last of April, when they were mustered out of service. They were the last of the Colorado volunteers to see active service against the Indians.

The close of the Rebellion released many troops for service in the West and several military posts were established, more for the purpose of protecting the trails than to carry on an organized warfare against the Indians. This gave the Indians the opportunity to continue killing white men, holding up stages and capturing women, which they did to the full extent of their ability. Hardly a day passed but some new atrocity occurred; and it is equally safe to say that not a stage, nor an emigrant train, succeeded in crossing the plains without one or more with the Indians, sometimes winning and other times suffering annihilation.

Although a treaty was made in October, 1865, between the hostile tribes and the United States, the Indians considered their agreement as a "mere scrap of paper" and in the next year resumed their old tactics. 1866 was not a year of such intense activity as 1865 and during the greater part of the time emigrant and freight caravans crossed the plains to Colorado without serious interruption.

However, the year 1867 brought a renewal of the Indian outbreaks. The depredations, burnings, killings and other deeds once more grew common and the trails through Colorado again became impassable. Several stage stations in northern Colorado were destroyed. This resumption of hostilities led the United States Government to inaugurate a more extensive and enlarged campaign against the savages, the details of which are not associated with the history of Colorado. The courses of the Platte and Arkansas rivers continued to be dangerous country for Americans, as the Indians maintained their warfare against small bands of settlers and travelers despite the expeditions launched against them by the Government. But they were doomed to complete and utter defeat; the white troops hunted them down in all parts of the great plains; tribe after tribe was compelled to sue for peace, until finally, late in the spring of 1869, the last of the tribes had been subdued.

The Chcyennes and Arapahoes were moved from their reservation in Colorado to Oklahoma in 1867, which ended the occupancy of Colorado by the plains Indians. In 1868, however, having been reinforced, the Cheyennes and their allies again went upon the warpath, confining their ravages to the western part of Kansas. In August a number of the Cheyennes and Arapahoes came into eastern Colorado, bearing letters which certified that they were peaceable Indians, these letters having been issued the year before when their treaty was made and which were now void, or rather, forfeited by their behavior. They attacked and killed a number of settlers on and Kiowa creeks. Some of them penetrated into the South Park by way of the Ute Pass and there attacked

History Of Colorado

their old enemies — the Utes, killing several of them. In the meantime, they had secured entrance to Colorado City by their letters, the citizens believing them to be peaceable. After their skirmish with the Utes, the supposed friendly Indians stole all the livestock they could in Colorado City and escaped. A short time afterward several attacks were made along Monument Creek, in which a number of the white settlers lost their lives. Three men were murdered in the southeast part of Larimer County by a small band of Cheyennes.

No troops were available in the territory and appeals to General Sheridan, at Fort Hays, in western Kansas, were fruitless. On August 28th a small force was hastily thrown together in Denver and before daylight on the following morning had started for Bijou Creek, led by Maj. Jacob Downing. But the Indians had gone, taking their plunder with them.

Forsyth&#x27;S Battle

One of the most remarkable battles between United States troops and hostile Indians during the whole plains war occurred on Colorado soil. The details of this singular engagement follow.

Brev. Col. George A. Forsyth, serving on the staff of General Sheridan during the summer of 1868, requested to be appointed to active service in the field. Forsyth had won his spurs and was considered a good Indian fighter, consequently his request was granted. Sheridan ordered him to organize a company of fifty trained scouts, for duty along the Colorado-Kansas frontier. Forsyth speedily recruited his men, fifty in number, in addition to himself, First Lieut. Frederick H. Beecher, of the Third United States Infantry, and Acting Assistant Surgeon J. H. Mooers, unattached.

Forsyth left Fort Hays on August 29th and campaigned for a few days without noteworthy result. On the evening of September 16th he and his men pitched their tents on the Arickaree, or Middle Fork of the Republican River, at a point about fifteen miles south of the Town of Wray, Yuma County, Colorado. They had reached this place by following an Indian trail which appeared to be fresh and to denote rather a strong aggregation.'

The soldiers opened their eyes the next morning to see hundreds of Indians on the bluffs overlooking the river on the opposite side. Men, women and children there were, literally swarming along the bank. At the head of the band was Roman Nose, a notorious character, who had participated in the Indian war since the beginning. The Indians immediately opened fire upon the troops, whereupon Forsyth selected a small, sandy island in the center of the river and there moved his men. In this way he had the protection of water on all sides. The men quickly dug rifle pits in the sand, also using the bodies of some of the horses which had been shot for barricades. Then ensued a battle which constitutes one of the most heroic and brilliant features of American military history.

Roman Nose

Forsyth received three wounds early in the fight, but protected himself as much as possible and directed his men. Charge after charge of the Indians was broken up by the accurate fire of the Americans. Several of the troopers were

History Of Colorado

hit, one of them killed. Roman Nose, a magnificent type of Cheyenne, led the, warriors, but in one of the earlier charges received his death wound. Forsyth, in Harper's Magazine, June, 1895, described Roman Nose thusly : "As Roman Nose dashed gallantly forward, and swept into the open at the head of his superb command he was a very beau ideal of an Indian chief. Mounted on a large cleanlimbed chestnut horse he sat well forward on his bare-backed charger, his knees passing under a horse-hair lariat that twice loosely encircled the animal's body, his horse's bridle grasped in his left hand, which was also closely wound in its flowing mane, and at the same time clutched his rifle at the guard, the butt of which lay partially upon and across the animal's neck, while its barrel, crossing diagonally in front of his body, rested slightly against the hollow of his left arm, leaving his right free to direct the course of his men. He was a man over six feet three inches in height, beautifully formed, and save for a crimson silk sash knotted around his waist, and his moccasins on his feet, perfectly naked. His face was hideously painted in alternate lines of red and black, and his head crowned with a magnificent war bonnet, from which, just above his temples and curving slightly forward, stood up two short black buffalo horns, while its ample length of eagles' feathers and herons' plumes trailed wildly on the wind behind him; and as he came swiftly on at the head of his charging warriors, in all his barbaric strength and grandeur, he proudly rode that day the most perfect type of a savage warrior it had been my lot to see. he drew his body to its full height and shook his clenched fist defiantly at us; then, throwing back his head and glancing skyward, he suddenly struck the palm of his hand across his mouth and gave tongue to a war-cry that I have never heard equaled in power and intensity. Scarcely had its echoes reached the river's bank when it was caught up by each and every one of the charging warriors with an energy that baffles description, and answered back with blood-curdling yells of exultation and prospective vengeance by the women and children on the river's bluffs, and by the Indians who lay in ambush around us. On they came at a swinging gallop, rending the air with their wild warwhoops, each individual warrior in all his bravery of warpaint and long braided scalp lock tipped with eagle's feathers, and all stark-naked but for their cartridge belts and moccasins, keeping in line almost perfectly, with a front of about sixty men, all riding bare-back, with only a loose lariat about their horses' bodies, about a yard apart, and with a depth of six or seven ranks, forming together a compact body of massive fighting strength and of almost resistless weight."

The charge was received with a galling fire from the troops and after a halfdozen volleys the Indians broke ranks and retreated. The ambushed Indians maintained a fusilade upon the troops while the charge was in progress and succeeded in killing at least two of the Americans and wounding several others. After the failure of the attack and the death of Roman Nose, also the medicine man of the tribe, the Indians were disconcerted and rode wildly about, while the squaws kept up an unearthly wailing in grief over the loss of their men. Other charges were attempted during the day, but like the first, were not successful.

ueecher's death

Spotted Tail (SinteRuleshka) a Brule Teton Sioux. A distinguished leader of the Kiou.'in people.

Kod Cloud, t'hief tlu' OcIuIIji Sioux, wliii in his prime win the groat military

tauter "( Um Bunt* Nut'mn. tte w*i horn in 1822 r.ml died on Devembef 10, li><iP.

(Standing; Boar), of the I'onca Branch of the Dhogiha Sioux He an exceptional chieftain, and devoted to w welfare of his jieople.

Geronimo, a Chirioahua-Apaeho. His Indian name Goynthlny— " One Who Yawns." He was a leader, And always hostile to the white |people.

History Of Colorado

Toward the end of the day the brave Lieutenant Beecher received his death wound. Forsyth thus describes Beecher's untimely end :

"Lieutenant Beecher rose from his rifle pit, and, leaning on his rifle, half staggered, half dragged himself to where I lay, and calmly lying down by my side, with his face turned downward on his arm, said quietly, and simply: 'I have my death wound, General, I am shot in the side and dying.'

" 'Oh, no, Beecher — no ! It can't be as bad as that !'

" 'Yes. Good night.' And then he immediately sank into half unconsciousness. In a few moments I heard him murmur 'My poor mother,' and then he soon grew slightly delirious and at times I could hear him talking in a semi-unconscious manner about the fight ; but he was never again fully conscious, and at sunset his life went out. And thus perished one of the best and bravest officers in the United States Asmy."

While Surgeon Mooers bent over examining the wounds sustained by Forsyth he, too, received a fatal wound, from which he died on the second day after.

With the coming of night upon that first day, two of the scouts — Jack Stilwell and Pierre Trudeau — volunteered to attempt to reach Fort Wallace, there to procure help for the besieged men. During the night they succeeded in escaping from the island and eluding the watchful Indians.

On the second day of the battle another charge was attempted and failed. Whereupon the Indians changed their tactics and prepared for a slow siege, to compel the men to surrender from starvation. This was continued until the ninth day thereafter, except for one small charge on the last day. The troopers, especially those who were wounded, suffered much from the heat during the days, while food became exhausted. The flesh of the dead horses was eaten and the rest buried in the ground to retard putrefaction. Water was obtained by digging into the sand. On the evening of the third day, two more scouts crept from the island, to try to make Fort Wallace for aid. A greater part of the Indian band had left, but there remained a sufficient number to hold the troops on the island. Sniping was the main pastime during the long hours and many of the soldiers received wounds.

On the morning of the ninth day after the first attack, and after a half-hearted charge, the Indians suddenly withdrew. The reason soon became apparent In a short time the fluttering pennons of American cavalrymen were seen by the desperate soldiers on the island. A troop of the Tenth United States Cavalry had arrived from Fort Wallace. The mission of the four brave scouts who escaped from the island had been accomplished.

When the casualties were noted, it was found that besides Lieutenant Beecher and Surgeon Mooers, three of the scouts were dead, one was mortally wounded, and seventeen were wounded more or less seriously. Forsyth recovered from his wounds and became a distinguished soldier in the United States Army. A monument was erected on this historic island in September, 1898, and the island itself has always been preserved as one of the most honorable spots upon the western plains. Beecher Island, as it is called, has upon it the graves of the men who there died.

The Outcome

History Of Colorado

UTIi UPRISING OF 1879

The last Indian uprising upon Colorado soil occurred in September, 1879, at the White River Agency, near the present Town of Meeker, Rio Blanco County, Colorado. What is now Rio Blanco County was at that time a part of the White River Ute reservation. '

In the forepart of the year 1878 N. C. Meeker, one of the founders of the Town of Greeley, had been appointed to the position of agent at the White River Agency. There he found that the Utes were not in the best of humor and, in fact, had been sullen and dissatisfied for two years previous. Meeker was not a man of sufficient ability, or personally fitted, to manage Indians. He was sincere in his desire to reform their methods of living, but was too much of an idealist. The Utes had previously made several raids into the Middle and North parks, killing several white men and stealing everything they could carry away. After Meeker took charge of the agency two parties of Utes, led by "George Washington" and Piah, made a foray upon the plains and killed a settler named McLean near the head of the Republican headwater forks. Returning to their home, the Indians came through Denver, then into Middle Park. Here one of the savages was killed by a white man, fn revenge for which they murdered a settler named Elliott shortly after.

A posse of men was formed at Hot Sulphur Springs and sent to the White River Agency to apprehend the guilty Indians. The Indians persisted in holding a council, at which time they denied any knowledge of the Elliott murder or other depredations.

Conditions at the agency became worse and Meeker was unable to stem the tide of unrest arising among the Utes. The chieftains assumed the upper hand, while Meeker became really a subordinate to such notorious Indians as Colorow. The visit of the white men after Elliott's death quieted them to some extent until the spring of 1879, when fresh deeds were committed. Bands of the Utes burned houses and stole stock, also maliciously started forest fires. Meeker became alarmed and, although he had repeatedly stated that he would have no troops at the agency, he decided that it had become necessary to have military protection. He reported to Washington to that effect and also requested of Governor Pitkin of Colorado some sort of military aid. At the same time, the Indians made efforts to have Meeker removed from office, as they strongly resented his efforts to civilize them. A number of them, led by Captain Jack, visited Governor Pitkin at Denver to this effect.

Finally, Gen. John Pope, under instructions from Washington, ordered Capt. Francis S. Dodge, with a company of fifty colored soldiers from the Ninth United States Cavalry, then at Fort Garland in the San Luis Valley, to conduct a small campaign in the Middle and North parks, to protect the settlers and keep the Indians within the bounds of their reservation. Despite the presence of the hated negro troops— "buffalo soldiers" as called by the Indians— the Utes continued to send out marauding parties and create havoc among the settlements.

The settlers themselves attempted to resist and one of them, Maj. J. B. Thompson, obtained warrants for the arrest of "Bennett" and "Chinaman," two of the Indian leaders. Sheriff Bessey, of Grand County, with four men, went to the agency to arrest the culprits, but was informed by Douglass, another chief, that

History Of Colorado

the two Indians were not there. This enraged the Indians more than ever and shortly afterward Meeker himself was attacked by "Johnson," the medicine man of the tribe, and would have lost his life had it not been for timely assistance. Several other attempts to injure the white men occurred, all of which forecasted an approaching crisis at the agency.

Further representations were made to the Indian Bureau, by both Meeker and Governor Pitkin, concerning the situation. Meeker was warned time after time to leave before he was killed, but he took no heed of this advice, believing that the Indians would not go that far.

On September 10th a war dance was begun at the agency and was continued, notwithstanding Meeker ordered the Indians to cease and return to their lodges.

In the meantime, the authorities at Washington moved. General Sheridan was ordered to send a sufficient force to the agency to keep the Utes in abeyance. From Fort Steele, near Rawlins, this expedition yet out. It consisted of a company of the Fourth United States Infantry, commanded by Lieut. Butler D. Price. E Troop of the Third United States Cavalry, in command of Captain Lawson, D and F Troops of the Fifth United States Cavalry, commanded by Lieut. J. V. S. Paddock and Capt. J. S. Payne. The whole force was led by Maj. T. T. Thornburgh, of the Fourth United States Infantry and accompanied by Acting Assistant Surgeon Grimes, also of the Fourth Infantry. On September 14th the slow journey southward was begun. At a spot known as Old Fortification Camp, on Fortification Creek, a branch of the Yampa, the commander left Lieutenant Price with the infantry company to protect the line of communication. Then, with the three companies of cavalry, he moved forward. After going some distance he encountered a party of ten Utes, who raised their hands in friendship. Believing them to be upon a hunting expedition only, Thornburgh permitted them to proceed. Later, the same Indians again met the troops ami offered to guide them to the agency, but upon the advice of one of the scouts this offer was refused.

On the morning of September 24th. as the troops were moving along the valley of Milk Creek, they were ambushed by about three hundred Utes, led by Captain Jack. F and F. Troops were in the advance and so received the first fire of the Indians. For the space of a few moments the soldiers resisted the sudden attack, then fell lick to the wagon train, in charge of D Troop, a half mile in the rear. Major Thornburgh and several of his men had been killed by the first shots and many others were wounded. The cavalrymen, now under Captain Payne, placed the wagons so as to make a fortification, further strengthened by the bodies of dead horses. Here the soldiers were besieged for eleven days, until the morning of the 5th of October. A messenger was sent out on the first night to Rawlins for reinforoyuents and also on the night of the second day two more men were slipped through the lines to find Dodge's colored cavalry. All were successful.

On the morning of the 2d Dodge's troops arrived and galloped into the sieged camp, but even then an attempt to attack the Indians would have resulted disastrously.

On October 1st the news of the attack upon Thornburgh reached Fort Russell,

Attack On Thorn Burgh

y

His Tor V Of Colorado

at Cheyenne, Wyo., and immediately four troops of the Fifth United States Cavalry were sent to Rawlins by railroad, thence overland to the battleground on Milk Creek. At Rawlins four companies of the Fourth United States Infantry joined the cavalry. On the morning of the 5th of October this force reached the besieged men, passing a short distance back a destroyed wagon train, with the murdered and mutilated bodies of the men who had accompanied it. These bodies had been partly burned, without doubt while the victims were still living.

Under General Merritt, with the infantry and three troops of the cavalry, an advance was made toward the Indians, who had not tired at the newcomers. A few scattering volleys met the troops, but did not stop them, and all the morning a desultory fire was maintained. About noon a white flag was shown by the Indians and one of them approached General Merritt, stating that word had come from Ouray, chieftain of the whole Utc tribe, that the fighting had to stop. This ended the engagement on both sides. The Americans had lost thirteen killed and forty-seven wounded. After a rest and attention had been given to the wounded, Merritt's men moved on toward the White River Agency and the troops under Payne and Dodge started on their homeward journey.

The Attack At The Agenc Y

On the same day that Thornburgh and his men were ambushed on Milk Creek, the agency at White River had been subjected to a brutal attack by a band of twenty or thirty Utes, led by Douglass. This was on the 29th of September. All of the men were killed, most of the buildings burned, and the women carried into captivity. General Merritt arrived at the agency or. the nth of October and discovered the bodies of the slain lying near the buildings and along the trail. They were for the most part stripped, obscenely mutilated, and presented a horrible sight.

The men killed here were: X. C Meeker, agent, William II. Post, assistant agent, Henry Dresser, Frank Dresser, George Eaton, E. W. Eskridge, Carl Goldstein, E. L. Mansfield, Julius Moore, E. Price, Frederick Sheppard and W. H. Thompson — twelve in all. Eskridge's body was found upon the northern trail leading from the agency and in the pocket of his coat was found the following letter:

"White River, September 29, 1 o'clock p. m. "Major Thornburgh: — I will come with Chief Douglas and another chief and meet you tomorrow. Everything is quiet here, and Douglas is flying the United States flag. We have been on guard three nights, and will be tonight— not that we expect any trouble, but because there might be. Did you have any trouble coming through the canyon?

"N. C. Meeker, United States Indian Agent,"

Evidently this was written but an hour or so before the attack and Eskridge despatched northward to meet the troops. Eskridge was accompanied by two Utes, one a chieftain named Antelope, and it is believed that they murdered him when a short distance from the agency buildings.

The white women sought refuge in one of the outbuildings when the Indians their ghastly work. The Indians fired the building and compelled them to

History Of Colorado

give themselves up. Douglass was compelled by Ouray, the head chieftain of the Utes, to surrender his captives in November. During this time they had suffered untold miseries. In the Federal investigation of the massacre, Mrs. Price, Mrs. Meeker and Josie Meeker, the agent's wife and daughter, testified of the cruel treatment accorded them by Douglass, Pahson and other of the Indians. These chiefs repeatedly outraged the white women, confined them to the lodges, and in addition they were made the sport of the squaws and children of the band. No punishment was ever meted out to the offending Indians as individuals, although Congress assigned to the rebellious Utes a new reservation in eastern Utah, known as the Uintah Reservation. The Southern Utes, who had taken no part in the trouble, were left upon the reservation in southwestern Colorado, where they yet remain.

The prompt intervention of that splendid chieftain of the Southern Utes— Ouray — undoubtedly ended what would have otherwise been a widespread slaughter of white men. He ended the fighting at Milk Creek by a word and afterward forced Douglass to surrender the white women. By these acts, and many others, Ouray has taken place as one of the greatest characters in Colorado history, a man of attainments and intellect immeasurably superior to his race.

Chapter V

Traders And Trappers

TIIK CHARACTER OF THE TRAPPER— THE FIRST TRADERS— CHOUTEAU AND DE Ml) KM — THE GLENN-FOWLER EXPEDITION — THE BENTS — THE PUEBLO — THE FIRST POST ON THE SOUTH PLATTE — FORT LANCASTER — FORT ST. VRAIN — ANTOINE ROUM-

— Fort Laramie — The Sante Fe Trail—The Last Trader Dr. F. A. W1S-

Lizenus&#x27; Journey

The Character Of The Trapper

The period from the latter part of the Eighteenth Century until the middle of the Nineteenth may be termed that of fur trading and trapping. In no way was this period constructive, nor was it a period of notable events ; on the contrary, during this time, what is now Colorado was but a part of an immense area over which roamed the traders and trappers and, consequently, no permanent settlements were made, except at the trading posts. These were not permanent settlements in fact, but supplied the only community life of this vast territory then. The prosaic life of the trapper was occasionally interspersed by days of excitement; the Indians at times become obstreperous; but otherwise few things happened which could be called factors ir the life of Colorado.

But what romance and what legend have been written about the frontiersman, the Indian fighter and the trapper ! The lore of these picturesque characters occupies a large place in American literature. Tradition has made of the frontier and its inhabitants a colorful and thrilling story. Never again will such life be duplicated in this country or upon this globe, so it has been the effort of all writers of the Great West to preserve the history of those days and the stories which have been told of the frontiersman.

The history of the great fur companies which occupied the West before permanent settlements were made is one of great interest. Bitter rivalry existed between these companies— rivalry which assumed the proportions of organized warfare. Trading posts were established at advantageous points and here the hunters and trappers brought their pelts after a season had closed.

Then the trapper himself. He has been immortalized, it is true, but generally he was not a man to invite intimate companionship. In the first place; he was illiterate and uncultured, but generally with "five strong senses, which lie knew how to use." Secondly, he was a nomad. He cared not for a home ; wherever he foiltld hunting and trapping he called his place of abode. The pinch of civilization drove him farther along the trail, ever seeking the openness and freedom of the frontier. Long seasons he spent in the solitude of the mountains and forests,

Digitized

History Of Colorado

gathering his furs; then came the return to the post— and Mexican whiskey, a drink venomous to the extreme. A wild, dissipated orgy followed, which was continued so long as the money lasted or the factor would advance additional funds. Many of the fur dealers held the trappers perpetually in their debt in this way, thereby having full rights for their services. It was customary for the trapper to have an Indian wife, as much of his trading was done with the Indians whom he unmercifully cheated. In general, the trapper and Indian were indispensable to each other. From the Indian the white man secured valuable pelts for a pint of whiskey or similar articles of little \alue and from the white man the Indian obtained flour, cloth and tobacco which he desired.

In another class altogether must be placed the so-called "free" trapper. This type of trapper worked independently of all the fur companies, quoted his own prices for furs and sold to all the posts. They were men of higher character and among them were such as Christopher "Kit" Carson, who have lived through history by their reputations as trappers, guides, Indian fighters and red-blooded adventurers. Much of the credit received by such explorers as Fremont should have been given to the frontier guides who conducted them across the mountains and out trails which they had discovered long before. They were exponents of law and order and sturdily fought the encroachments of banditry and crime which overran the West for so many years.

The Missouri, Platte and Arkansas rivers were familiar to many of the early- French trappers during the latter part of the Eighteenth Century. Just howmany of them reached the land now in Colorado is unknown, but it is to be presumed that some few did. One of the first expeditions of this character of which any record exists was that of Maisonneuve and Preneloupe in 1799. In the spring of the year this expedition, consisting of perhaps a score of men, left St. Louis and proceeded up the Missouri to the mouth of the Platte, taking witb them a quantity of goods, which they exchanged with the Indians for furs of all kinds. The two leaders despatched the furs back to St. Louis under guard and then, with a small detachment, continued westward via the Platte and South Fork. By the middle of July they reached what is now the site of Denver, where they found numbers of Indians and a small Spanish scouting party.

In the History of Colorado (1913) Jerome C. Smiley writes: "The great body of the American people believed for many years that the western and northwestern parts of the Louisiana Purchase formed a region that was practically unknown by any of their countrymen before Fremont put forth to explore it. It was the common supposition that all previous knowledge of this vast domain by American citizens was limited to the somewhat meager results of the going and coming of Uwis and Clark through its northern section, and to those of the expeditions of Captain Pike and Major Long across the central plains to the mountains in what is now the State of Colorado ; Colonel Dodge's being unknown outside of military circles. From the voluminous and fulsome exploitations of Fremont as 'the Pathfinder of the Far West,' most of the people in the older parts of the United States were given to understand that until he began to search this wide land of plains and mountains its paths were few and hard to find.

The First Tradkrs

History Of Colorado

"Some Americans from Illinois had been trading on the Missouri River before Lewis and Clark ascended that tortuous stream upon their way to the Pacific C oast ; and prior to Pike's expedition others had been well up on both the Platte and Arkansas. It is known that one American had been in the mountain section of Colorado before Pike saw the Rockies, and some French traders from St. Louis doubtless had built cabins upon soil of our state in advance of Long's summer visit to our eastern foothills. A great merchandizing business, carried on in fortified posts and stations, large and small, scattered between the northern border of New Mexico and the headwaters of the Missouri, and that gave employment directly and indirectly to hundreds of American citizens and caused the western plains as well as the recesses of the mountains to be seamed by many paths and trails, had reached its prime when Fremont set out upon his first expedition into the Far West. The trans- Mississippi fur trade of that period attained relatively a large development within the bounds of Colorado, the trading-posts upon the upper Arkansas and the South Platte, together with Fort Laramie, which was located seventy-five miles north of the site of the present City of Cheyenne, Wyo., forming a chain of business establishments that made this part of the West rather a busy region as long as the trade flourished."

History has stated that the first American to tread Colorado soil was James Purcell, a trader among the Indian tribes. Pike mentioned him prominently in his Journal, calling him "Pursley," and strongly recommended his character after their meeting in Santa Fe. Purcell was a native Kentuckian and came to St. Louis to enter the trapping business in 1799. Purcell and some companions, while engaged in trapping along the South Platte in 1803, were attacked by Sioux Indians and driven into the mountains. It is thought that Purcell reached the South Park by way of the Platte Canon when fleeing from the Indians. Purcell later went to New Mexico and for many years was a citizen there.

Many other traders and trappers, both French and American, came into the West at this period and until the first of the American expeditions. Few of them gained much notoriety or left any record of their work here. Ezekiel Williams, a Missourian, came to this vicinity in the fall of 181 1, in company with nineteen other trappers. They experienced much difficulty with the Indians and were plundered several times. Shortly after all but six left this country and went elsewhere, leaving Williams as one of the half dozen who elected to stay. Three of these were killed by the Arapahoes, but Williams and the other two were protected by friendly Indians on the Arkansas. He spent one winter at the camp and then returned to his home in Missouri. In 181 2 other adventurers of like character, including Joseph Miller, John Hoback, Jacob Rczner, Edward Robinson and a Mr. Cass, came within the boundaries of Colorado. Their hardships were many and in addition they were robbed on several occasions by the Arapahoes. One of the party— Cass— was lost in some mysterious fashion, presumably killed by the Indians, while the others were rescued when upon the verge of starvation.

In 1814. in the forepart of the year, "Phillebert's Company," consisting of Phillebert, a trader of St. Louis, and a score of French hunters and trappers, entered the mountains in Colorado upon a fur-gathering expedition. From all accounts, this party of men made a large haul during the season. Ezekiel Williams.

Denver Public Library

The State Museum, Denver

y

History Of Colorado

mentioned before, was a member of the party, having returned to the Colorado country to secure some furs which he had hidden two years previously.

Chouteau And De Minn

The experiences of Chouteau and De Munn in Colorado and their conflict with the Spaniards forms an interesting incident in the history of Colorado. Auguste Pierre Chouteau and Jules de Munn were St. Louis traders and were interested together in a scheme to trap extensively around the headwaters of the Arkansas and Platte rivers. In September, 1815, they started for the mountains, with nearly a half-hundred Frenchmen with them, including Phillebert, who was going back to get a quantity of furs he had cached the year before. Chouteau and De -Munn learned that he had left a portion of his men behind with the furs and, desiring to increase their own outfit as much as possible, bargained successfully with Phillebert for the furs and also for the services of his men. After a grand council with the Indians on the Platte, a few miles north of Denver's site, the party went to the junction of the Arkansas and the Huerfano, where Phillebert's men were to wait. But in this they were disappointed, learning from the Indians that the men had waited until provisions had become scarce and then gone to Taos.

De Munn was appointed by the others to go to Taos for the men and also to obtain permission from Governor Maynez, of New Mexico, to trap upon Spanish territory south of the upper Arkansas and along the headwaters of the Rio Grande. De Munn was successful in finding Phillcbert's men at Taos, but in his other quest he was not so fortunate. The Spaniards were not trustful of the American intentions in the Southwest, a suspicion which had been heightened by Pike's expedition. Also the southwest boundary of the Louisiana Purchase was yet in doubt, so the Spanish were alert and watchful of any move from the states. The governor was evasive with De Munn, so the latter returned to his companions. He then went to St. Louis for supplies and equipment, while Chouteau and the rest were to remain until spring and then take the furs to the mouth of the Kansas, there to be joined by De Munn. By September, 1816, the expedition had again reached the Huerfano, thence proceeded southwest to the base of the Sangre de Cristo Mountains, where they encamped. From here De Munn started for Santa Fe, again to request his former favor of the Spanish. Governor De Allande had, in the meantime, succeeded Maynez as the administrative head of the Province and was not so gracious with the American "intruder." He peremptorily ordered him to remove himself and his men from Spanish soil. De Munn returned; to the Sangre de Cristo and withdrew his men to the Arkansas, where the winter was spent in hunting and trapping — part of the time on the Spanish side, contrary to the governor's orders.

In the spring of 1817 De Munn went to Taos, still endeavoring to obtain the desired permission from the Spanish governor at Santa Fe. He was received at Taos in hostile manner and was conducted back to the Arkansas by 200 Spanish soldiers. It is said that Governor De Allande had received the startling news of a force of 20.000 Americans upon the upper Arkansas who had fortified themselves strongly. The leader of De Munn's military escort was to ascertain the truth of this report and. if found to be without foundation, was to drive De Munn

History Of Colorado

and his exploring expedition to the Missouri. In this he did not obey orders strictly, as he permitted the Americans to remain so long as they trapped only upon the American side of the river.

But Chouteau and De Munn, anticipating further trouble with their Latin neighbors on the south, decided to strike out for the Columbia River country. The impassable condition of the mountain trails prevented this journey, however, and the decision was made to remain on the Arkansas and South Platte, to continue their operations as heretofore and to take the furs already gathered back to St. Louis— De Munn to perform this task.

Just as he was about to leave, though, there appeared a company of Spanish troopers, with positive orders to take Chouteau and De Munn, with all their men, supplies and furs, back to Santa Fe. Once in Santa Fe, they were seized and cast into prison, their belongings were confiscated and in other ways they were subjected to insult. Two months later they were tried by court-martial and ordered to leave New Mexico without further ado or loss of time. Each man was given a horse in order to expedite this sentence. Their treatment by the Spanish authorities was severe and is well described by De Munn in a letter written to William Clark, governor of Missouri Territory, on November 25, 1817. De Munn states :

"After forty-eight days' imprisonment, we were presented before a courtmartial, composed of six members and a president who was the governor himself. Only one of the six members appeared to have any information, the others not even knowing how to sign their names. Many questions were asked, but particularly why we had stayed so long in Spanish dominions. I answered that, being on the Arkansas River we did not consider ourselves in the domains of New Spain, as we had a license to go as far as the headwaters of said river. The president denied that our Government had a right to give such a license, and entered into such a rage that it prevented his speaking, contenting himself with striking his fist several times on the table, saying, 'Gentlemen, we must have this man shot.'

"At such conduct of the president I did not think much of my life, for all the members were terrified in his presence, and unwilling to resist him ; on the con-* trary (were ready) to do anything to please him.

"He talked much of a big river that was the boundary line between the two countries, but did not know its name. When mention was made of the Mississippi he jumped up, saying that that was the big river he meant ; that Spain had never ceded the west side of it. It may be easy to judge of our feelings to see our lives in the hands of such a man.

"That day the court did not come to any determination, because the president fas I heard him say to Lieutenant de Arce) had forgotten everything he had to say. Next day we were again presented to the court, but as I knew the kind of man we had to deal with, I never attempted to justify myself of any of his false assertions. We were dismissed, and Mr. Chouteau and myself put in the same room.

"Half an hour afterward the lieutenant came in with a written sentence; we were forced to kneel down to hear the citure ( recital) of it, and forced, likewise, to kiss the unjust and iniquitous sentence that deprived harmless men of all they possessed— of the fruits of two years' labors and perils.

History Of Colorado

"What appears the more extraordinary is that the governor acknowledged to me afterward in the presence of Don Pedro Piero, the deputy of New Mexico to the Cortes, and several others, that we were very innocent men; yet notwithstanding this, all our property was kept and we were permitted to come home, each with one of the worst horses we had."

Notwithstanding the visible unfairness of the Spaniards, De Munn never received reparation.

Following the experiences of Chouteau and De Munn in Colorado little fur traffic occurred here until after 1821. The site of the City of Pueblo became a mecca then for fur-gatherers, adventurers and traders and continued as the favored spot for this class until the middle of the Nineteenth Century.

The Glenn -Fowler Expedition

The expedition headed by Hugh Glenn and Jacob Fowler, the former from Cincinnati and the latter a native of Kentucky, entered the land of Colorado on November 5, 1821, by way of the Arkansas River. The party, numbering twenty in all, carried a stock of merchandise which they intended to take to Santa Fe. Their entrance into Colorado was inauspicious, except for the fact that one of their men — Lewis Dawson — was killed by an enraged grizzly bear and a meeting was had with a large encampment of Comanches, Arapahoes, Cheyennes, Kiowas and Snakes. The journey was continued up the Arkansas to a point near the mouth of the St. Charles, where Glenn decided to leave Fowler with the goods and a few companions, while he went to Santa Fe in company with some Mexican traders whom he met to investigate conditions in Mexico.

No history of Colorado would be complete, nor has one ever been written, without quotations from Fowler's diary. This classic bit of English, if such it may be called, has been published in recent years, and forms an interesting narrative of frontier life. In regard to Glenn's departure for Santa Fe from the Arkansas and other matters Fowler wrote:

"Jany 2nd 1822 this morning the Spanierds Began to Collect their Horses and load for their departure — Conl gland and four men Set out with them — leaving me with Eight men in an oppen Camp With the ballence of the goods after takeing Some things With Him to Sell So as to pay their Exspences. We are now in the Hart of the Inden Cuntry and Emedetly on the great Ware (war) Road — not only of one nation against the others — in the road to all the Spanish Settlements With Which the Indeans on this Side of the mountains are at War — So that our Setuation is not of the most Plesent kind— We Have no meet In Camp— and Con Clude to Send two Hunters out with Horses in the morning to kill Some meat Intending to Set the ballence of the Hands at Work to build a Hous and a Strong Peen (pen) for the Horses at night.

"Jany the 3rd 1822 Roas Early to Start the Hunters ordered two of the men to Prepare the Horses While the Hunters got Readey — but the men lay Still I maid the Second Call but With no better Sucsees — I then discovered that a mutney Was Intended — and Emedetly drew one of the men from His beed by the top of His Head, but (some) of his friends in the Plott assisted Him— and Wc Ware Soon all In a Scoffel, but Robert Fowler Soon Came to my assistance — and the bisness as Soon Ended — tho it Was Some time before the gave up their In-

History Of Colorado

tended mutcney and five of them Separated to them Selves and declared the Wold do (as) the played and Wold not be ordered by any other person — 1 soon discovered that the Exspected the Spanierds Wold not let Conl gland Return and that they Intended to make the best of the goods the Cold — aledgeing the Ware the Strongest party and that the Wold pay them Selves — on Which discovery 1 told them that un less the Wold Return to their duty I Wold send for the Arrapoho Cheef Who Wold be gld to asist me to take Care of the goods and that the might go Whare the played — and that I Wold not Suffer them to meddle With the goods — the then Meld a Councle and sent one man to tell me that if I Wold be accountable to them for their pay — the Wold go to their duty and do What I ordered them — to Which I told them I wold make no new Bargen with them— and that If the Chose the might go on With their mutenous Secen — that I could protect the goods till the Indeans Came for Which I Wold Soon Send — the then All Came and Stated that the Wold do What I told them and Wold go to Work Emedetley — and asked me to think of them and Secure the pay for them If Conl gland Shold not Return Which the Espected He never Wold, and that it Wold be Heard for them to loos all their Wages — to Which I told them if the Continued to do as good and Honest men aught that as fare as the goods Wold Reech they Shold be paid — the two men Went out to Hunt but Returned With out killing any thing — now all Hands Went to Worke Willingly and by night We Head the Hors Peen finished and the Hous With two pens four logs High — Which maid part of the Hors Pen and the door of the Hous in the Hors Peen Which Was So Strong that a few Indeans Cold not take the Horses out With out Choping Some of the logs — and must Waken us all tho We Slept Ever So Sound —

"Friday 4th Jany 1822 Went to Work Early got our House nine logs High — and began to pitch the tents on the top by Way of a Roof Just Wide Enof for that purpose.

"Saterday 5th Jany 1822. this day finished our House and Packed in all the goods."

A fortnight later, having become worried on account of no news from Glenn, Fowler decided to abandon the south side of the Arkansas, where the above described camp had been located, and occupy a new site farther up the river on the north side. This new location was on the site of the City of Pueblo. Fowler wrote of this:

"tuesday 15th Jany 1822 I then Went to look out a good Setuation for a new Settlement on the north Side of the River — Intending to move tomorrow Should no acoumpt Reach us from Conl gland — as We began to Sopose He is now not at liberty to send or Return there being the full time Elapsed in Which He promised to Send an Exspress — and We think that a party of Spanirds may be Sent to take us prisnors— for Which Reason Intend makeing a Strong Hous and Hors Pen on the Bank of the River Wheare it Will not be In the Powe of an Enemy to aproch us from the River Side — and Shold the Spanierds appear In a Hostill manner We Will fight them on the Ameraken ground, the River Hear being the line by the last tretey—

"Wensday 16th Jany 1822 moved Camp Early up the River on the north Side to the Spot I looked out yesterday — We Built a Strong Hors Peen and put up the Horses at night — no Word from Conl gland — We begin to Conclude as Is not

uiguizeo uy

History Of Colorado

"Friday i Htli J any 182J We built the Hous With three Rooms and hut one out Side door and that Close to the Hors Pen So that the Horses Cold not he taken out at night Without our knowledge We got the Hons Seven logs High and Well Chinked the goods all stood a Way before night. "

Glenn, having found that the Spanish rule in New Mexico had been overthrown by the Mexicans and that the feeling toward the Americans had become cordial, despatched messengers back to Fowler. They arrived at the Arkansas "Hous" on January 28th and requested Fowler to proceed into New Mexico, there to join. Glenn. On the 30th Fowler started for Taos with the men and supplies and reached there nine days later. The party remained in Xew Mexico until June 1st and then returned to the United States, crossing southeastern Colorado while en route to the Arkansas River. The Glenn-Fowler expedition was a success, in that it accomplished its original purpose of trading and merchandizing in New Mexico.

John McKnight was another trader who established a small post upon the Upper Arkansas. McKnight met his death at the hands of the Comanche Indians in 1823 and the post was never occupied again.

The Bent brothers were the most prominent of the traders who established posts in Colorado. In 1826 Charles, William W., Robert and George Bent, of St. Louis, built a small post on the Arkansas River, half way between Pueblo and the foothills. Associated with the Bents in this small undertaking was Ceran St. Vrain, a young Frenchman, and who was later to make a name for himself as a trader. The post which was thus established was but a small affair, consisting of little more than a stockade, for protection against marauding Indians. A few years later it was deserted.

In 1829 the Bents, in company with St. Vrain, established a larger and more important trading post on the north bank of the Arkansas, at a point near the eastern boundary of the present Otero County. The firm was known as Bent & St. Vrain, also as Bent, St. Yrain & Company. Four years were spent in completing this new trading station and in the fall of 1832 the company moved into it, at which time the old post on the Arkansas, built in 1826, was abandoned.

The post was a strongly fortified one. The dimensions were 100 by 150 feet; the stockade was seventeen feet high and six feet in thickness at the base. One gate opened to the outside and at the northeast and southwest corners there were bastions, ten feet in diameter, upon the top of which were cannon. The walls of these fortified towers were filled with loopholes for the use of the defenders in case of attack. The interior of the post, or fort, was as comfortable as the conditions would permit. Except the rafters and the gates, which were of wood, the adobe construction was used throughout. Something of the general appearance of the post is described by Doctor Wislizenus. excerpts of which article are given later in this chapter.

The post was first named Fort William, in honor of William Bent, but this name soon became obsolete and the place was thereafter known as Fort Bent or Bent's Fort. This post became the largest and most popular of the Kooky Mountain fur stations. From here great trading operations were launched,

THE IlF.NTS

History Of Colorado 117

not only with the Comanches, Arapahoes, Chcyenncs, Pawnees, Utes, Sioux, Crows and Snakes, but with the Mexicans and the hordes of French and American trappers who infested the region. In certain seasons, June, August and September, thousands of Indians came to the post and encamped in the vicinity. At these times no little apprehension was felt by the dwellers of the post ; a certain amount of safety lay in the fact that the Indians were not agreeable to one another, but there remained the omnipresent fear of attack.

Fort Bent was even more than a trading post. Next to Fort Laramie, in what is now the State of Wyoming, it was one of the few touches of civilization sought by the droves of emigrants bound for the Great West. Military expeditions such as those of Col. Henry Dodge, Gen. Stephen W. Kearney and Gen. Sterling Price stopped at Fort Bent and there left those of the forces incapacitated. It was a rendezvous for every type of humanity.

William Bent was the principal trader at this post, the other brothers, also St. Vrain, remaining at Taos most of the time. He began negotiations in the late '40s for the sale of the post to the Government and demanded the sum of $16,000. However, the Government agreed to give only $12,000, which was far from satisfactory to the owner. Bent desired to establish a new post at another location and the Government wished the property on the Arkansas to convert into a military station. Finally, Bent became so disgusted and enraged over the dilatory tactics of the Government and his inability to obtain his price that he deliberately destroyed his whole property. After removing everything of value, he set fire to the buildings and the flames soon reached the magazine, resulting in a heavy explosion, which destroyed the walls and left only a heap of smoking ruins. This ended the active era of fur trade in the land of Colorado — indeed, some years previous the business had declined, for many reasons. One writer places the year 1838 as the last period of active fur-gathering and marketing.

There were six of the Bent brothers in all — William W., Charles, John, George. Robert and Silas, the sons of Silas Bent of St. Louis. All, except John and Silas, engaged in trading. John resided in St. Louis, while Silas enlisted in the United States Navy service. Charles and William Bent were the most prominent of the large family of boys and both engaged in trafficking between Santa Fe and the northern settlements in addition to their regular vocation of fur trading. Charles was appointed the first American governor of the Province of New Mexico in 1846 and was the incumbent of this office when killed January 19, 1847, during the revolt of the Pueblo Indians. William Bent died at Las Animas, Colorado, May 19,

Gantt's trading-post, or "fort," was another pioneer post on the upper Arkansas, established in 1832 by two St. Louis traders named Gantt and Blackwell. From the best of sources, it is believed that this post was situated on the north bank of the river about five miles above the mouth of Fountain Creek. Little elseis known of this post.

M. Lc Doux, a French trader, built a small habitation which might be called a post in 1830 at the junction of the Arkansas and Adobe Creek, in what is now Fremont County. A number of Mexicans were quartered near this place during this time and shortly afterward.

History Of Colorado

The Pueblo

The Uantt-Blackwell fort was succeeded by the trading-post known as "the Pueblo," a habitation built in the style of Bent's Fort, of adobe, and which became a meeting-place of various desperate characters as well as Indians and bona fide traders. The identity of the founder of this post is somewhat in doubt. Writers of history are nearly unanimous in designating George Simpson, an Indian trader, and his two companions, Doyle and Barclay, as the founders of the fort. James P, Beckwourth, a notorious personage of the times, claimed that he erected the post about the first of October, 1842. His veracity in this and other matters has been seriously doubted, however, and it is generally conceded that Simpson established "Pueblo" in the summer of the year 1842. The post eventually became a harborage for a motley collection of individuals.

The Hardscrabble post was built by Simpson, Doyle and Barclay the year after the Pueblo was established and was located on the north bank of the Arkansas, near the mouth of Hardscrabble Creek. The similarity of population and the general character of the community caused it to be considered as a part of Pueblo, or an adjunct, although there was a distance of twenty-five or thirty miles between the two.

Francis Parkman, in his book, "The Oregon Trail" (Boston, 1847), described his visit to the Pueblo in August, 1846, during his journey through the Far West, i le wrote :

"The Arkansas ran along a valley below, among woods and groves, and closely nestled in the midst of wide corn-fields and green meadows, where cattle were grazing, rose the low mud walls of the Pueblo. It was a wretched species of fort, of most primitive construction, being nothing more than a large, square inclosure, surrounded by a wall of mud, miserably cracked and dilapidated. The slender pickets that surmounted it were half broken down, and the gate dangled on its wooden hinges so loosely that to open or shut it seemed quite likely to fling it down altogether. Two or three squalid Mexicans, with their broad hats and their vile faces overgrown with hair, were lounging about the bank of the river in front of it. They disappeared as they saw us approach; and as we rode up to the gate a light, active little figure came out to meet us. It was our old friend Richard (a Fort Laramie trader). Shaking us warmly by the hand, he led the way into the area. Here we saw his large Santa Fe wagons standing together. A few squaws and Spanish women, and a few Mexicans, as mean and miserable as the place itself, were lazily sauntering about. Richard conducted us to the state apartment of the Pueblo, a small mud room, very neatly furnished, considering the material, and garnished with a crucifix, a looking-glass, a picture of the Virgin, and a rusty horse-pistol. There were no chairs, but instead of them a number of chests and boxes ranged about the room. There was another room beyond, less sumptuously decorated, and here three or four Spanish girls, one of them very pretty, were baking cakes at a mud fireplace in the corner. They brought out a poncho, which they spread upon the floor by way of a tablecloth. A supper, which seemed to us luxuriant, was soon laid out upon it, and folded buffalo-robes were placed around it to receive the guests. Two or three Americans besides ourselves were present. When we took leave of Richard it was near sunset. Passing out of the gate, we could look down the little

120 History Of Colorado &#x27;

valley of the Arkansas; a beautiful scene, and doubly so to our eyes, so long accustomed to deserts and mountains. Tall woods lined the river, with green meadows on either hand; and high bluffs, quietly basking in the sunlight, flanked the narrow valley. A Mexican on horseback was driving a herd of cattle towards the gate, and our little white tent, which the men had pitched under a tree in the meadow, made a pleasing feature in the scene."

Frederick Ruxton, who visited the Pueblo in 1847, describes it briefly as follows : "The Pueblo is a small square fort of adobe with circular bastions at the corners, no part of the walls being more than eight feet high, and around the inside of the yard or corral are built some half-dozen little rooms inhabited by as many Indian traders and mountain men. They live entirely upon game, and the greater pa-t of the year without even bread, since but little maize is cultivated. As soon as their supply of meat is exhausted they start to the mountains with two or three pack-animals and bring them back in two or three days loaded with buffalo or venison. In the immediate vicinity of the fort game is very scarce, and the buffalo have within a few years deserted the neighboring prairie, but they are always found in the mountain valleys, particularly in one called Bayou Salado, in the South Park, which abounds in every species of game, including elk. bears, deer, big horns or Rocky Mountain sheep, buffalo, antelope, etc."

Among the better class of trappers and hunters the Pueblo suffered a decreasing popularity. Dwellers at this whiskey-ridden and immoral post became fewer and fewer and those that remained comprised only the riff-raff of the frontier, many of whom found safety here which would have been denied them elsewhere.

Then, on Christmas Day, 1854, occurred the Indian massacre at the Pueblo, which forever afterward caused the fort to be deserted and shunned. Accounts of this massacre differ materially; there are as many as a half-dozen versions of the story. One story is that the fort was occupied on Christmas Day by a few Mexicans and seventeen Americans, all of them hunters and trappers. They were engaged in celebrating the season with a generous supply of Mexican whiskey and had reached the stage of inebriety when a large band of Indians appeared, were invited to join the festivities and accepted. When the Indians had fairly caught up with the white men a quarrel arose, which culminated in a general fight, with the result that fifteen white men were killed in cold blood. According to this story the only survivor was a teamster, who had gone from the Pueblo in the morning and did not return until after nightfall, in time to escape the massacre.

Another account places the date as the morning of the 24th of December, rather than Christmas. A large war-party of Utes appeared before dawn at the post and asked to be admitted inside the stockade. When the white men refused this, they attacked and forced an entrance, killing all the men and earning off a Mexican woman and two children. The woman they murdered shortly afterward, but the children were recovered.

Milo Lee Whittakcr, in his book, "Pathbrcakers and Pioneers of the Pueblo Region" (1917), describes the massacre with the following words:

"The most notable Indian massacre occurring in the immediate vicinity of Pueblo was the one which took place on Christmas Day, 1854, when the entire population of the old Pueblo fort was massacred.

"The Utes who occupied the foothills region west of Pueblo had been restless for several days before the date above mentioned and had begun wandering away

History Of Colorado 121

from their usual confines out into the valley. Uncle Dick Wooten, who lived down at the mouth of the Huerfano, had been out on a hunting expedition to the Hardscrabble region above Pueblo. Noticing indications that an Indian outbreak was imminent, he put out immediately for home to make ready for a visit from these savages. This was the day before Christmas, and as Wooten passed the Pueblo fort he stopped and warned its inhabitants not to permit any Utes to come within the fort. Prom this place he hastened on to his home on the Huerfano to make ready for the expected attack.

"Unfortunately, the inhabitants of the fort did not take this warning seriously, as we shall see. On the afternoon of Christmas a single Indian was seen galloping his horse up the trail to the fort. Upon his arrival he met the men with a friendly greeting and suggested to Sandoval, who was in charge of the fort, that they set up a target and try their skill as marksmen. Sandoval, believing that no danger could possibly arise from the presence of one Indian within the enclosure, permitted him to enter. A target was set up and with the entire group of men standing by the shooting began. Sandoval fired first and was followed immediately by the Indian; whereupon, two more Utes appeared riding up the trail. Upon their arrival they greeted the group with a friendly 'How' and took their places among the other spectators. The next time four shots were fired and four Indians appeared. It was evident that the firing of the shots was a signal for more Indians to appear. The shooting was resumed and in a short time the entire band of Indians, fifty in number, had arrived and were intently watching the contest.

"Blanco, the Ute chief, requested food for his followers, whereupon the entire group entered the fort. Food was given them as well as a liberal quantity of Taos lightning.' Suddenly, at a given signal, the entire band of savages fell upon the occupants of the fort and begun their massacre.

"Against such odds these men were unable to contend and in a few minutes they were all killed except four, one woman, the two sons of Sandoval, seven and twelve years old, and one man who was shot through the cheek and left for dead. The woman was killed at a spring near by as they were leaving the fort, but the hoys were kept as captives, and were finally restored to their people after peace was made."

No attempt was ever made to renew life at this post, and, among the Indians and trappers, the deserted rooms and walls were believed to harbor the spirits of the slain, whose wailings and moaning could be heard almost any night. The place was regarded with superstitious dread and rapidly fell into decay and demolition. Reliable authorities have placed the exact site of this post adjacent to the spot where the Ferris Hotel in Pueblo stood for many years. The other frontier post at Hardscrabble had disappeared several years before the massacre at Pueblo.

El Pueblo, or Fort Pueblo, was another small post established upon the north bank of the Arkansas, about five miles above Bent's Fort. This is not to be confused with the Pueblo trading-post mentioned in the preceding paragraphs. Two other small stations were built during this same period — both near the mouth of Timpas Creek, on opposite sides of the river. These three posts were inhabited and utilized mainly by Mexicans and Frenchmen, whose principal business, according to the general knowledge of the frontiersmen, was the smuggling of bad whiskey across the international boundary.

History Of Colorado

First Post On South Platte

In 1832 the first fur-trading station was built along the South Platte. Vasquez, a trader, brother to Pike's interpreter, is thought to have been the builder of this post, using cottonwood logs which he obtained in the vicinity. The site was about opposite the mouth of Clear Creek, almost within the present city limits of Denver. In this connection, it may be said that Clear Creek bore the name of Vasquez Fork at that time and until the middle of the Nineteenth Century.

Dr. F. A. Wislizenus in his narrative treating of his trip through the Rockies in 1839, and from which extensive quotations have been used in another part of this chapter, wrote of a fort owned by Vasquez and Sublette, located on the South Platte five or six miles above Fort St. Vrain. This was undoubtedly the same Vasquez and the other owner, William L. Sublette, one of the builders of Fort I-a ramie.

In 1833 Peter A. Sarpy, a St. Louis Frenchman, erected a log trading-post on the South Platte, five miles down the river from that of Vasquez. Little is known of this post, or that of Vasquez, as the amount of business transacted was small and the posts themselves were short-lived. Both Sarpy and Vasquez were veteran fur traders; the former afterward entered the employ of the American Fur Company on the Missouri, while Vasquez was known as a "free" trapper in the mountains until the late '40s.

Fort Lancaster

In 1836 or 1837 Fort Lancaster was constructed on the east side of the South Platte, "about seven miles north of the south line of our Weld County." The builder was Lancaster P. Lupton, a lieutenant attached to Col. Henry Dodge's expedition to Colorado in 1835 and in command of Company A, First Regiment, U. S. Dragoons. Lieutenant Lupton resigned from the United States service March 31. 1836. for the purpose of entering the fur-trading business, which, he had convinced himself, held great opportunities for money-making.

It is not known whether Lupton made money with his trading-post, but it is known that he abandoned it within the decade. Hunters and trappers called it "Fort Lupton" and "Lupton's Fort" rather than the original appellation of Fort Lancaster. In fact, some writers have stated that Lupton built two forts in the vicinity, one known as Fort Lancaster and one as Fort Lupton.

J. C. Smiley states in his History of Colorado (1913) that "The change gave rise in our settlement period to rather a general belief, which has been transmitted to the present time, that Lupton had built two trading-posts in that vicinity, the earlier being Fort Lancaster, which was supposed to have stood upon the eastward side of the South Platte, several miles above the mouth of St. Vrain Creek ; and that the trader had bestowed his given name upon the first, and his surname upon the second. But some of our pioneers thought that Fort Lancaster was the predecessor of Fort Lupton. upon the same site.

"In a 'Table of Distances from Omaha, N. T. (Nebraska Territory), to the Cherry Creek and South Platte Gold Mines,* by way of the Platte and South Platte rivers, originally compiled and printed at Omaha in the winter of 1858-59. and published in the Rocky Mountain News, in the settlement at the mouth of

History Of Colorado 123

Cherry Creek, in April and May, 1859, and which contained various references to the character of the route and also indicated the better camping-places, 'Fort Lancaster' is located seven miles above (south of) Fort St. Vrain; and 'Fort Lupton,' six miles above (south of) Fort Lancaster. Each of the two is noted as affording 'good camp.' "

Fremont visited Fort Lancaster and described it as it appeared on July 6, 1843,- when he stopped to visit the lieutenant, as in a fairly prosperous condition with an abundance of live stock and poultry. Fremont, in his Memoirs, also mentions that, after leaving Fort St. Vrain for Fort Lancaster, he passed "two abandoned forts," one of which was undoubtedly that of Vasquez and Sublette. The other, it is thought, once belonged to obscure traders.

Fort St. Vrain

The trading-post known as Fort St. Vrain was the largest of its kind on the South Platte and was the third largest in the whole fur-trading region of the Central West, Fort Laramie and Fort Bent being of greater size and importance. It was constructed on the right side of the South Platte, about a mile below the mouth of St. Vrain Creek, by the Bent brothers and Ceran St. Vrain. The post was built of sun-dried bricks (adobe) and measured approximately seventy-five by one hundred and twenty-five feet in width and length, with fourteen-foot walls. The construction, or architecture, of the fort was similar to that of Fort Bent, having a central court, picketed walls, one gate and corner bastions.

During the few years of existence Fort St. Vrain was a lively competitor of Fort Lancaster, and was the half-way point between Fort Bent and Fort Laramie. It was located on the well-beaten trail which led from the upper Arkansas to Fort Laramie. This trail, of which 15th Street in Denver is a part, became one of the most important of the frontier highways and was for several years part of a pony-express route from Fort St. Vrain to Fort Bent, thence to Taos. Six and a half years Fort St. Vrain maintained its popularity among the emigrants, traders, trappers, adventurers and other what-not of the frontier. Parkman visited the place after its abandonment and in his "Oregon Trail" speaks of it thusly:

"At noon we rested under the walls of a large fort, built in these solitudes some years since by M. St. Vrain. It was now abandoned and fast falling into ruin. The walls of unbaked bricks were cracked from top to bottom. Our horses recoiled in terror from the neglected entrance, where the heavy gates were torn from their hinges and flung down. The area within was overgrown with weeds, and the long ranges of apartments once occupied by the motley concourse of traders, Canadians and squaws were now miserably dilapidated."

Like many of the frontiersmen, Ceran St. Vrain was of French descent and a native of St. Louis. All of his life he engaged in the fur-trading and trafficking business, operating a wagon-train over the Santa Fe Trail in trading with New Mexico. His death occurred at Mora, New Mexico, in 1870.

Antoine Roubideau

Antoine Roubideau was another St. Louis Frenchman who built for himself a log trading-station on the left shore of the Gunnison River, a distance of between

History Of Colorado

one and two miles below the mouth of the Uncompahgre, near the present Town of Delta, Colorado. Roubideau started this small post some time in the '30s and continued his lonely trade for several years. He became unpopular with the Utcs and finally they mercilessly burned his buildings and drove him from the vicinity. This intrepid Frenchman, in honor of whom a pass in the Sangre de Cristo Range has been named, was a wanderer over the entire West, following his trade and undergoing hardship and adventure wherever he went. He is known to have been in the western part of what is now Colorado as early as 1824, and in 1844 he was the proprietor of Fort Uintah, a hundred miles southeast of Salt Lake Citv. His garrison here was annihilated by the Indians, but Roubideau himself happened to be absent on that particular day.

In the extreme northwestern corner of Colorado stood Fort Davy Crockett, or just Fort Crockett, on the left bank of Green River, just on or near the present state line. Three Americans— St. Clair, Craig and Thompson— constructed this post. Doctor Wislizenus visited the post and described it as a one-story adobe building, with three wings, but no stockade. This fort was abandoned in the early '40s.

Fraeb's Post, built by "Jim" Bridger and Henry Fraeb about 1840, was located on St. Vrain's Fork, but several miles beyond the northern boundary of Colorado. Fraeb and several of his men were killed during an engagement between his garrison of over half a hundred men and a band of hostile Sioux. It is thought that the post was abandoned shortly after this occurrence.

Fort Laramie

Although Fort Laramie's history properly belongs to the history of Wyoming, within whose boundaries it was located, this historic fort played such an important part in the drama of the Great West that a few words must be said of it in connection with the other forts, which were situated within Colorado. Fort Laramie was located near the junction of the North Platte and Laramie rivers, and received its name from Jacques I-oramie, or Laramec, a French trader who was killed in 1821. In 1834 William L. Sublette and Robert Campbell constructed a tradingpost near the confluence of the North Fork and the Laramie, and named it Fort William, after Sublette. In the next year the firm of Fitzpatrick, Sublette & Bridger, with strong affiliations with the American Fur Company, purchased the post and renamed it Fort John in honor of John B. Sarpy. Notwithstanding the official cognomen of the post, the trappers soon began to call it Fort Laramie. Then, in the early '40s the owners of Fort John built a larger and stronger post a short distance farther up the Laramie River and called it Fort Laramie, old Fort John being abandoned at the same time. This new fort became the strongest and most important in the Central West. Surrounded by a sixteen-foot wall of stone and adobe, with bastions at two corners and a tower above the gate, the fort presented an imposing appearance. Fort Laramie was a stopping point for all the emigrants to Oregon and California, and in 1849 the United States Government purchased the property, improved and enlarged it. and utilized it as a military post until the end of the Indian wars.

History Of Colorado

Thk Santa Fe Trail

The Santa Fe Trail, that great highway of trade and travel, which extended from the Missouri River to the capital of New Mexico, crossed the southeastern corner of what is now Baca County, in the State of Colorado. This trail was the principal highway through the Great West. Adventures of infinite variety and numerically greater than could be recorded in a work of this scope were experienced by the hundreds who journeyed along this trail.

When trade first began with New Mexico the traders usually followed a route straight west from the Missouri River to the mountains, then turned south to Santa Fe by the trail from Taos. It was not long, however, until the amount of travel increased to such an extent that an easier and quicker route had to be devised. The road then followed along the left bank of the Arkansas River until the stream turned to the northwest, and then crossed the river and went southwest to Raton Pass.

Baptiste La Lande and James Purcell (Pursley), in the years 1804 and 1805 respectively, were the first to open a regular trade with the New Mexicans, while representing American interests. Purcell liked the New Mexican country so well that he became a permanent resident of Santa Fe. In November, 1809, three other American traders— McClanahan, Patterson and Smith— left St. Louis for Santa Fe. for the purpose of trading, but were never heard of afterward. Whether they were killed by Indians or met other mishap is not known. Another and larger party of Americans, including Samuel Chambers, James Batrd and Robert McKnight, went to Santa Fe to trade in 1812, but they were received as enemies and imprisoned at Giihuahua, where they remained for nine years, or until Mexico revolted successfully from Spanish rule.

After the downfall of the Spanish administration in New Mexico the Santa Fe Trail as a route from the Missouri to Santa Fe became an established highway. The revolution occurred in 182 1 and late in the same year William Becknell. of Missouri, with a large party, went to the capital. He has been termed "the founder of the Santa Fe trade and the father of the Santa Fe Trail." His journey was undoubtedly the first of any importance after the Spanish were downed by the Mexicans, and for this reason was probably the first to obtain unmolested entrance to the markets of the southern province. His route led him straight west to the mountains, all the time following the Arkansas River, and then turned southward. In 1822 several caravans followed the trail to Santa Fe and in this year the trade may be said to have o]>encd in earnest.

The original eastern terminus of the Santa Fe Trail was the small hamlet of Franklin, located on the Missouri River, about one hundred and fifty miles west of St. Louis. After ten years or so the terminus was changed to the town of Independence, Missouri, near the present Kansas City, then in the '50s to Westport and to Kansas City. From Independence the Trail ran southwest to the extremenorthern point of the great bend in the Arkansas, then along the north bank to the loot It meridian. At this |>oint a crossing of the Arkansas was made at a place known as the Cimarron Crossing, and the course continued southwest to the Cimarron River, thence along the north bank of this river, crossing the southeastern corner of the present Baca County. Colorado, over the Cimarron Pass

History Of Colorado

through Oklahoma, northeastern New Mexico to Santa Fe. The total distance covered by the Trail is estimated to have been 840 miles.

After the Mexican War traffic upon the Trail vastly increased. Mails were carried over its route, troops were marched and transported along its broad stretches and caravan after caravan of "prairie schooners," pack-animals, riders and pedestrians followed its course to the mountains and the Far West. The Bent brothers opened a branch road from their first trading-post, following the north bank of the upper Arkansas to the Santa Fe Crossing. This is now a public road from the mountains to the eastward. The trail from the upper Arkansas to Fort Laramie, via Fort St. Vrain, has been mentioned before. Another trail afterwards led from the second Bent trading-post, which was Fort Bent, into New Mexico by way of the Raton Pass, joining the Santa Fe Trail after entering the Territory of New Mexico. There were numerous other and smaller trails established during this period, many of them to suit the convenience of the trappers alone.

The Santa Fe Trail continued as a highway of commerce until after the Civil War and the coming of the first railroads. The Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe Railway was built up the Arkansas Valley in the early '70s and as its steel rails were advanced the old Trail was just so much shortened. Freighters used the Trail only so far as to reach the beginning of the railroad. On February 9, 1880, the first train over this railroad by way of the Raton Pass entered Santa Fe and the famous Santa Fe Trail became a thing of the past.

William Bent was the last fur trader within the limits of the present State of Colorado. After he had wilfully destroyed Fort Bent, he constructed a few log houses on the left bank of the Arkansas at a point known as the "Big Timbers," in what is now Prowers County, Colorado. In 1854, having abandoned his cabins, he began the construction of the New Fort Bent, on the Arkansas, eight miles west of Lamar. Although smaller, in general appearance and equipment this new fort was very similar to the original Fort Bent. Bent maintained a trading-post here and also negotiated with the government for its sale as a military post. In this latter he had better success than formerly, and in 1859 the government purchased the fort and renamed it Fort Wise, in honor of the Governor of Virginia at that time. In 1861 it was again renamed Fort Lyon, after Gen. Nathaniel Lyon. Afterward it was rebuilt and relocated at the mouth of the Las Animas or Purgatory River. Of the picturesque characters developed in the Great West during the fur-trading period more shall be said in a later chapter. Such men as "Kit" Carson, "Jim" Bridger, "Uncle Dick" Wooten and Tom Tobin were classed as "free" trappers, and, although possessing many of the rough traits of the frontier, were ever staunch defenders of law and order, valiant fighters, true friends and in all men of red blood and iron sinew.

In his journey to the Columbia River region in the year 1839, Dr. F. A. Wislizenus saw parts of Colorado, also passed through the state upon his return journey. Doctor Wislizenus wrote a narrative of his trip, which was published in the

The Last Tradf.R

Doctor Wisli7.Enus&#x27; Journey

original German by Wilhelm Weber at St. Louis, Missouri, in 1840. In 191 1 a translation was made of this book for the Colorado Historical and Natural History Society by Mr. Alfred Patek. It is from this translation that the following excerpts arc taken ;

"About the middle of April, 1839, I left St. Louis for the purpose of traveling westward. I took the steamer St. Peter up the Missouri to 'Chouteau's Landing.' This took six days, as the water was low and it was a trip of no particular interest. The little western border town of Westport lies six miles from Chouteau's landing, and it was there that I determined to await the departure of the annual caravan westward. This little town contains thirty to forty houses and lies hardly more than a mile from the western border of Missouri. It is the accustomed gathering place for travelers to the Rocky Mountains. Its neighboring town. Independence, which lies twelve miles away, is also a rendezvous for those who are traveling to Santa Fe.

"I bought a horse and a mule, the former to ride upon and the latter for baggage. I prepared myself in other ways for a long journey. On the 4th of May the company that was to make this journey had arrived and prepared itself for the trip, and the first stop was eight miles from Westport at a place called Sapling Grove. The journey to this point was through the land of the Shawnees, friendly Indians, who have settled here and who have become the owners of valuable farms. Their customs are very much like those of the whites, some of them even speaking English. My first day's travel was not auspicious, for I did not understand how to pack the baggage upon the mule's back. The usual way consists in dividing the luggage into two equal halves, tightening each separately and then with loops adjusting it accurately to the shape of the pack saddle. After this has been done a lash rope, made of buffalo leather, is bound around the belly of the animal and then effectively wound around the baggage. My entire outfit weighed from 150 to 200 pounds, which is the usual burden of one of the animals, but it was not properly divided, so that I was compelled to unpackrepeatedly, and I did not arrive at the first stopping place until after dark and long after all the others had reached the place."

Speaking of the difficulties of pack-saddling, Doctor Wislizenus states later: "During the first days of a journey it is the custom to lead the pack animals with ropes, but later they are permitted to run free and are driven in front of the. caravan. The amateur travelers have considerable trouble with their baggage. At one point the pack has turned to one side ; at another point it is under the very belly of the animal. At times when the animal sees its load falling, it stops and awaits the coming of the master, but some of them, frightened, start on a wild run and do their utmost to free themselves of their loads. Rut the caravan, like an army deserting its fallen, moves forward. The older ones repair the damage in silence, but with angry faces, and the younger ones do not hesitate to give vent to their feelings in picturesque language, to say the least."

Of the personnel of the company the Doctor says: "Our caravan was small, for it consisted of only twenty-seven jxrsons. Of these, nine were in the employ of the Fur Company of St. Louis. Choteau, Pratte & Company, and were going to the annual rendezvous on the Green River with a transport of trading goods. Their leader was a Mr. Harris, a mountaineer of no particular culture, but with five healthy senses which he knew how to use. The others had joined the exctir-

History Of Colorado

sion for purely personal reasons. Among them were three missionaries, two of whom were accompanied by their wives and who were on their way to the Columbia, that they might aid in converting the tribes in the Northwest. Several others were talking of a permanent settlement on the Columbia River, others had California in mind, but nearly all were impelled by trading interests. The majority of the company consisted of Americans, the remainder were Canadians, French and Germans, with one solitary Dane.

"Our direction during those first two days was due west. For one day we traveled along the broad Santa Fe Trail, then turned to our right into a narrower road, which had been blazed by the early travelers to the Rockies, but which was often so faint in its outline that even the leaders lost it, and were governed by the camps. Our path took us through a prairie with rolling and fertile ground, watered here and there by brooks and streams. Upon these shores we found as a rule a narrow strip of undergrowth. On the prairie we found no timber. For several days we were forced to drink dirty and stagnant water, but usually we found pleasant and romantic places along clear streams. We saw but little animal life and shot only a few prairie chickens. The weather-beaten elk skull and elk horn were evidence to us that at some time those old residents of the wilderness were grazing in these regions. On the fifth day we arrived at the Kansas, or, as it was called, the Kaw River. We were now about one hundred miles above its junction with the Missouri."

On the afternoon of May 23d the party came into view of the Platte River. "A short distance below the junction of the two forks (North and South) the stream separates anew and forms a large and long island. It was at this point that we reached the Platte."

The caravan proceeded along the Platte to the forks and then followed the course of the South Platte for a few days. Shortly the journey was taken in a northwest direction, to the North Platte. Nothing of importance happened along this route, except a glimpse of a drove of wild horses. Wislizenus describes the country as follows : "The North Fork and its environment is much like the South Fork — much sand, very little wood and no buffalo. The bluffs on our side of the stream, and on which I noticed pine for the first time, grew smaller as we advanced and were at last merged entirely in the prairie. Farther back, however, we saw the first red cliffs, precipitous and imposing. In these the sand formation is also predominant. Many of these rows of cliffs seemed to have been telescoped into each other. Leading up to them are grass mounds which are in the nature of foothills, and these in turn flatten out. Along the range are numerous cliffs that seem thrown apart from the main range and shape themselves into most peculiar forms. The first cliff at the beginning of the range and about eight miles from the stream had the appearance of an old castle or citadel. More remarkable still is the last one in the same range. Its tower-like pinnacle can be seen for thirty or forty miles and it has therefore been named 'The Chimney.' It is not more than a mile from the stream. Its cone-formed basis is about three-quarters its height, while the pyramid-like pinnacle takes up the other quarter. The upper part of the formation is of sandstone and the foundation is calcareous. The entire height of the cliff is 525 feet — the pinnacle about 125 of this."

Without further mishap, the party reached the Green River rendezvous and on July 10th Wislizenus began his return journey.

History Of Colorado

"We left Fort Crockett on August 18th and moved easterly toward the North Fork of the Platte. For several miles our path led along the Green River and then turned into a gulch, six to eight miles long, known as Brown's Hole. At the end of the gulch we camped. The following morning we gathered up the shreds left in our meatsacks and ate them, hoping to come across fresh meat before long. Our path, however, led over a sand waste, sparsely covered with grass and no game. During the morning we crossed the Vermillion, a brook with reddishlooking water, which flows into the Green. On August 25th, in the evening, we reached the left bank of the North Fork of the Platte, at a point which we had not touched in our westward journey. This was probably 100 miles in a straight line from Fort Laramie. The stream here was wide, but shallow, and we forded it with ease. We left it at once, however, going southwest to reach the South Fork. We arrived there in about eight days. On the first day we crossed over fairly high hills the range that belongs to this North Fork territory. On the 5th we crossed the range which divides the terrain of the North Fork from that of the South Fork and over which there is a comparatively easy path. The mountain formation was again sand and limestone. On their sides were mostly pines. On the seventh day we reached the Cache a la Poudre Creek, which empties into the South Fork. On the ninth day we were at the South Fork. On September 3d we were unexpectedly to the left bank of the South Fork and crossed. On the right bank here there are three forts only a few miles apart. These are Penn's and Savory's Fort, Vasquez and Sublette's Fort and Lupton's Fort. They are of the customary construction, the outer walls being of doby. There is much enmity and jealousy between these places. In the second I met the famous Fitzpatrick, whose adventures in the mountains have been many and marvelous. He is a slim, bony figure, with expressive face and snow-white hair. His whole being seemed to breathe emotion and passion.

"On September 7th we left the South Fork forts on the way to the Arkansas. For but half a day we followed the course of the former stream. At the sruthwest, along the left shore of the Platte, there came into view a mountain range whose topmost peaks were partially covered with snow. It made a beautiful background for the cottonwood lines along the Platte and for the broad prairie which stretches along its opposite bank.

"On the fourth day we traveled in the country that lies between the watersheds of the Platte and Arkansas. The country is somewhat hilly and covered here and there with pine woods. In this wide prairie which stretches to the Arkansas we came across buffalo herds again. Here, too, we met two lodges of Arapahoes who had just killed a buffalo cow and invited us to the repast. The squaws were still busy cutting away the meat, and we smoked for a time and assisted in gathering buffalo chips, which we had to use for fire, as no wood was available. We traveled together after our meal. The squaws pack their animals with wonderful economy. One horse carries a pack weighing 300 pounds, but also the squaw and her children, she deftly preserving the equilibrium of it all. Even one of the dogs carried a load of fifty pounds. We camped at a sandy creek in the evening. The Indians were also going to the Arkansas, but they traveled too slowly for us and so we separated, reaching the Arkansas in two days.

"The Arkansas and the region round about are much like the Platte country. It rises in the same range on the South Fork and courses eastward toward the

History Of Colorado

Mississippi. At times its shores are bleak, at times lined with cottonwoods. There is rolling country on both sides. It is a rushing stream, but shallow and navigable only for small boats. Catfish abound in it. We moved along the left shore for sixty miles toward Penn's (Bent's) Fort, the environment changing but little. Here and there along the shore we found wild grapes, which, though sour, were extremely palatable. They were larger than any I had seen before in the United States. We also found a red fruit, something on the cactus order, sweet to the taste. The grass was getting dryer as we moved along. Only by the side of the stream was it fresh. The high grass burns like tinder once it is lit. Through carelessness this happened in camp, and it was with the utmost difficulty that we saved our baggage. Buffalo were no longer plentiful. On September 15th we reached Penn's (Bent's) Fort. This lies on the left bank of the Arkansas River and is the largest and most beautiful fort we had visited on our entire journey. The walls are doby (adobe) and a watch tower, with loop-holes, rises on each side of the front wall. In the spacious center cattle are herded. They have in addition to these herds of cattle, sheep and goats and three buffalo calves that graze in the nearby fields. They have no surplus of horses, for Indians with unbelieveable boldness, recently drove off a hundred head. The fort lies about one hundred and fifty miles from Taos, in Mexico, and about three hundred miles from Santa Fe. Many little expeditions leave quite often for Taos to get flour, bread, beans, sugar, etc. In addition, ox wagons bring large consignments of goods annually from the Missouri border. About four miles above this is a second smaller fort called Bublo's Fort, which is occupied largely by French and Mexicans. We purchased some Spanish flour, which might better have been called bran. But our appetites had not been spoiled, so it was palatable to us. We left on the 17th. The many wagons that make the journey annually have carved out a well-defined road which lies largely along the river and joins the Santa Fe Trail about one hundred and fifty miles below. We followed this road. It was the same monotonous, treeless, sandy prairie. On the second day we reached what is called the 'Big Timber,' a spot on the Arkansas which for several miles is well-wooded. But below it is again destitute of trees. The Comanches. who here play about tbe same part the Black feet do in the North, scour the region for prey. We were fortunate enough not to make their acquaintance. On the fifth day we again encountered buffalo herds. On the sixth we reached the Santa Fe Trail. This broad road, like a chaussee, had gradually been made by the great ox caravans which annually cover the distance between the Missouri boundary and Santa Fe. The distance between Independence and Santa Fe is about nine hundred miles and the direction is southwest through the prairie.

"At a point less than half way between the towns is crossed the Arkansas. The stream there is shallow and is easily forded. It was at this crossing that we hit the trail. The road gradually left the river and wound its way toward smaller streams which empty into it from the north. The first day we traveled over a broad plateau, on which there were countless buffalo, but very little water. On September 26th we reached Pawnee Fork, on the next day Ash Creek, in the vicinity of which there is a cliff right in the midst of a prairie. This is said to mark the half-way point between Missouri and Penn's (Bent's) Fort. Many travelers have engraved their names on this.

"An unfortunate accident here separated me from my companions. My horse

History Of Colorado

had weakened in the days that preceded and I was compelled to walk more than I care to. As there was some delay in breaking camp the next morning I took my animals by the bridle and walked them ahead in the hope that the party would soon overtake us. 1 tried afterwards to drive the animals ahead of me, but they ran to the side so often that I finally got into the tracks of another road, which gradually became less and less defined and finally disappeared. It was foggy and I could not see my companions in any direction. In order to lose no more time I determined to move east and thus strike the trail farther along. After going a few miles I came to a swamp. I could not see clear land either to the north or south. In the east it seemed to be only a few miles in length. The water was not deep, the soil fairly solid and I therefore determined to move along. Slowly I sent my horse forward. It, however, slipped after going over the wet grass and reeds. My packhorse I led by a rope. Waterbirds of all kinds swarmed about us. I do not recall having seen such quantities of swans, cranes, pelicans, wild geese and ducks in one small area. The marsh was covered with them and they felt so secure that I could have killed hundreds of them with my gun barrel. At this time I was not anxious to hunt, but rather to get safely out of the miserable swamp. My horse was getting weaker and I barely covered a mile an hour. With a great effort I finally reached what I thought from the distance were trees, but which turned out to be high reeds, and the other half of the swamp lay before me. I could no longer get my horse to move while riding it, and I therefore dismounted and led it by the bridle. At times the water was breast high. It was with measured and slow step that I moved along, my dog swimming after the bedraggled procession. It was sunset when I finally reached the end of the swamp. Before me lay a chain of small hills and nearby a creek with a wooded shore line. To this I led my wornout animals. The lonesomcness of it all would at any other time have seriously affected me. Now it actually had a charm. I built a fire and dried my clothes. On the following morning, just as I was at breakfast, a herd of deer visited me. They came very close, but I did not shoot at them, for I still had a supply of dried meat, nor did I care to attract the attention of the Pawnees who were accustomed to crossing this district. I still moved eastward. The grass was often man-high and going was miserable. Nowhere did I strike a sign of a road. The country looked as if it had.never been traversed by a human being. I crossed several small brooks, the bottom of some of which were so treacherous that my animals sunk in them. Several times I had to take the baggage off the pack animal. In the afternoon I reached a larger wooded creek, probably Cow Creek, and camped there. My horses were tired and worn out, so I remained there all of the next day as well, dried my baggage and animadverted on the solitude.

"The following morning I started again and struck the last buffalo herds of the journey. I sank into a few more creeks and camped on the Little Arkansas, a stream with a precipitous shore line. It took me a long time to find a place to water my horses. The following morning my animals were gone. On climbing a tree I spied them a mile away. It was impossible to get them across with the pack, so I dragged this over myself and then came back and got the animals over. After going eastward several hours longer I suddenly struck the Santa Fe Trail again. Even my animals seemed overjoyed. I found traces of my companions. That night I camped at a pool filled with frogs. This was for lack

History Of Colorado

of a better place. I had now been separated from my companions for six days. On the following morning I traveled twenty-five miles in one stretch to Cottonwood Creek", a wooded stream which here makes a half circle. I was just about to select a camping place when I heard a shot that must have been fired from a hollow nearby. I rode toward it and found my companions. They had waited for me a day at the Little Arkansas, but finally concluded that I was ahead of them. We still had 200 miles to the Missouri River."

Doctor Wislizenus reached Westport, now part of Kansas City, and from there went to St. Louis, arriving on the last day of October.

How well Doctor Wislizenus prophesied the future life of the Great West and the coming of civilization is shown by his words in concluding his journal, which follow:

"The fate of the western Indian may be foretold by the history of those who once occupied the eastern half of the country. Civilization will conquer even the last remnant, aided as it is by disease and whiskey. Many eastern tribes, as terrible as the Blackfeet are now in the West, have disappeared and hardly their names remain. Some have token up agriculture and live, but as shadow pictures of a vanished people. The western tribes, it must be admitted, are protected from the advance of civilization by the vast sandy prairie which stretches from the boundary of Missouri 1,000 miles to the foot of the range. They have also the great wall of the Rockies and the sand steppes beyond to add to their security.

"But civilization will not find these difficulties insurmountable. Fully half of the prairie lands can be put under cultivation, and the lack of timber, which is due less to the nature of the soil than to the many prairie fires and the great herds of game, particularly buffalo, will not count for much with the advance of civilization. Illinois, too, had many treeless stretches which later civilization changed to wooded sections.

"When the waves of civilization from east and west will cover the vast sand dunes, and break against the mountains, the few free tribes will fight for existence, but the waves will rise higher and higher until they reach and submerge them where they will make their last stand in the Rockies. The buffalo and the antelope and the bloody tomahawk will disappear in the flood. But there will be no peace pipe to smoke, for the new people will bring with the virtues all the evils of civilization. They will wallow in the lap of these Rockies to bring to light the precious metals that lie buried there. When they have found these, greed and envy and every ignoble quality will be aroused and the civilized race will find itself no happier than the vanished red brother."

Chapter Vi Early Settlement In Colorado

SETTLEMENT ON DENVER SITE — ST. CHARLES TOWN ASSOCIATION — THE AURARIA TOWN COMPANY — THE DENVER CITY TOWN COMPANY — FIRST BUSINESS AT CHERRY CREEK— BOULDER CITY TOWN COMPANY— LA PORTE— EL PASO CITY — FOUNTAIN CITY TOWN COMPANY— MOUNTAIN CITY — GOLDEN CITY — COLORADO

City Canon City — Other Towns Of 1859 — Central City — Pueblo City —

LEADVILLE — GRAND JUNCTION — DELTA — MONTROSE — GLENWOOD SPRINGS — GUN- NISON —SI LV ERTON — OU RAY— T ELLU R IDE— DU R A N GO

Settlement On Denver Site

On September 7, 1858, the Lawrence party of prospectors, whose history is narrated elsewhere, having established their camp north of the Russell, or Platte River, "diggings," organized the "Montana Town Company." The purpose of this company was to start a town to be called "Montana City," the site of which is within the present city limits of Denver, miles south of the state capitol on the east side of the South Platte. Josiah Hinman was elected president of this company; and William J. Boyer was chosen secretary. A few log cabins were constructed upon the site of this first Pike's Peak town and the community began to show signs of becoming the principal town of the gold region. However, the creation of other communities at the mouth of Cherry Creek defeated the ambitions of "Montana City" and before the next summer, 1859, little or nothing was left of it.

St. Charles Town Association

In September, 1858, a number of the members of the Lawrence party, becoming dissatisfied with the location of Montana City and believing that a better site could be procured on the South Platte, separated from the Lawrence organization, with the intention of forming a new town company. With the Lawrence "seccders" John S. Smith and William McGaa, Indian traders, joined; their cooperation was much desired by the Lawrence men as in that way they could hold friendly intercourse with the Cheyenne and Arapahoe Indians. On September 24th the members met at the mouth of Cherry Creek, formally took possession of a mile square tract of land, drew and signed an agreement of organization, the latter signed by William McGaa, John S. Smith, Adnah French, T. C. Dickson, John A. Churchill, William Hartley, Frank M. Cobb, William N. Smith and Charles Nichols. Upon the same day they adopted the "Constitution of the St.

History Of Colorado 135

Charles Association," as their organization was named, which, with the articles of agreement and the by-laws, constitute the earliest municipal documents relative to the settlement of Colorado. On the 28th of September the following first officers were elected: Adnah French, president; William McGaa, vice president; T. C. Dickson, secretary ; John S. Smith, treasurer ; Frank M. Cobb, recorder ; the above officers, with William Hartley, Charles Nichols, William Smith and John A. Churchill, trustees.

Still making Montana City their headquarters, the members of the St. Charles Company began the survey of the new tract. William Hartley, a surveyor connected with the party, superintended this work, which was done with a rude pocket-compass and chain. The survey was started from a point within the present Denver city block bounded by Larimer, Fourteenth, Lawrence and Fifteenth streets, and the general plan of the streets followed north and south and east and west lines. Stakes and claim notices were set up on the land, notwithstanding the fact that the Indians held title to all of the land in question.

The name St. Charles, suggested by Charles Nichols who had lived at St. Charles, Missouri, was given to the new town, although several of the company insisted that the town be called "Golden City."

In the forepart of October, 1858. the Lawrence members of the St. Charles Association decided to return to eastern Kansas for the winter months, leaving Smith and McGaa in charge. In this way they hoped to advertise the new country and their townsite, also to obtain a charter from the Kansas Territorial Legislature. They believed that no further immigration to Colorado would occur during the winter and that the prospects of St. Charles could be greatly enhanced before the spring months. But this decision proved to be fatal to the St. Charles Association.

Shortly after the Lawrence men had departed upon their return trip to Kansas they met the D. C. Oakes party en route for Cherry Creek, where they arrived October 10th, and, still further along the trail, they met another party of Pike's Peakers, also bound for Cherry Creek. Frequent bands of immigrants were encountered thereafter and before long the St. Charles members began to be apprehensive of their holdings. They held a consultation and finally appointed Charles Nichols to return to the St. Charles plat and construct a building upon the site, in order to show their priority of right, also to induce the new settlers to locate there, of course under the authority of the St. Charles Town Association.

Nichols returned to Cherry Creek and there found about a half hundred new settlers encamped on the west side of the stream, around the quarters of Smith and McGaa, also the Russell men. Smith and McGaa, the two Indian traders, had become indifferent to Nichols and the St. Charles people and refused to assist in building a cabin on the platted ground. Nichols thereupon laid four logs upon the ground, which, according to pioneer custom, was assumed to be the beginning of a log house and to serve as protection of claim rights. His efforts, though were of little value, for the others calmly proceeded in their own fashion without regard to the former St. Charles Company.

History Of Colorado

The Auraria Town Company

By the 24th of October, the settlement on the west side of Cherry Creek having been augmented by the arrival of a number of people from Kansas, Nebraska and Missouri, the proposal was made to form a company and establish a "city" upon the land there. Public notice was given on the 27th that a mass meeting would be held on the 30th, at which time a town company would be organized. This meeting resulted in the formation of the company, as intended, and may be identified as the actual beginning of the present City of Denver. The record of this first meeting follows:

"October 30, 1858.

"At a meeting of the Citizens of the South Platte for the purpose of selecting a suitable site for a town, Wm. McFadding was appointed as chairman, and A. J. Smith as Secretary of said meeting. The President stated the object of the meeting.

"On motion of Mr. Hutchins a committee of five was appointed to select said site, with power to examine into any and all previous claims. The chair appointed the following, viz.: Hutchins, Dudley, Dr. Russell, J. S. Smith and Rookcr.

"The Committee reported that they were not able to report at this meeting and asked further time. Permission was granted.

"On motion of A. J. Smith a Committee of five was appointed to draft a Constitution, viz.: A. J. Smith, J. H. Dudley, William McGaw (meaning McGaa), L. J. Russell and S. M. Rooker.

"On motion Wm. McFadding was added to the Committee.

"On motion meeting adjourned to Oct. 31, 1858.

"A. J. Smith, Secretary."

This second meeting was officially reported in the minute-book of the association as follows :

"October 31st, 1858. "Meeting met pursuant to adjournment, Mr. McFadding in the Chair. "Minutes of Meeting 30th inst. read and approved.

"The Committee to whom the selection of a town site was referred reported the Following, which was adopted, viz. :

"The Committee reports that they have selected a town-site upon the following lands. A tract having Cherry Creek for the Easterly line and the South Platte for the northerly line, and extending west and south sufficiently to include not less than Six hundred and forty acres. The claimants to said portions being present and acquiescing. Reserving and excepting for the Benefit of William McGaw and John S. Smith the privilege of a ferry landing within the river boundary of the town lands.

"The Committee appointed to draft a Constitution and By-laws reported on the Constitution and By-laws, which were adopted with the following amendment, viz.: To the 9th article of the Constitution — When it becomes necessary to lay a tax for any improvement upon the town site it shall be the duty of the

Board of Directors to call a meeting, notifying the Stockholders to that effect. A majority of the quorum always being necessary to levy such tax.

"On motion adjourned. "A. J. Smith, Secretary."

The constitution and by-laws of the Auraria Town Company , according to the secretary's report of them, were such as the following:

"Constitution of Auraria Town Company.

"We, the Citizens of the South Platte, having assembled on the First day of November, A.D., One thousand, Eight hundred and fifty-eight, and agreed to associate ourselves into a Company to be known and distinguished as the Auraria Town Company, and by which name we hold ourselves liable to sue and be sued, and to transact business as an individual and legal body.

"Article isr.

"This Company shall be known and distinguished as the Auraria Town Company.

"Article 2nd.

"There shall be elected by the Stockholders of said Company a President, Vice President, Secretary, Treasurer, and One Director, who shall hold their offices for the term of one year from the date hereof, at the expiration of which term there shall be a new election. "Article 3rd.

"In case of any failure of such election at the expiration of said term of One year, or should a vacancy occur through resignation, death or absence, a majority of the Board may direct a meeting of the Stockholders to be called and elect others in their places.

"Article 4th.

"It shall be the duty of the President to preside over the meetings of the Board, to preserve order, and likewise to sign all certificates of shares, and to discharge all the duties usually devolving upon the President of meetings and companies.

"Article 5th.

"It shall be the duty of the Vice President in case of death, resignation, or any absence from any cause, of the President, to discharge all the duties required of the President.

"Article 6th.

"It shall be the duties of the Secretary to keep the books and accounts of said Company, to record all meetings of the Stockholders, or of the Board of Directors; likewise to sign all shares and transfers of shares and record the same. Keep a record of all documents and papers relating to Town property, and to notify stockholders of all assessments and when to be paid.

"Article '7th.

"It shall be the duty of the Treasurer to take charge of all monies which the Board of Directors may place in his hands, and receipt for the same; to collect all assessments which the Board may make, and receipt for the same; and shall upon an order from the Board disburse any funds belonging to said company,

History Of Colorado

and shall submit a statement of his proceeds in office at any meeting of the Board when called upon to do so by said Board. "Article 8th.

"The President, Vice President, Secretary, Treasurer, and One Director shall constitute a Board of Directors, all to be chosen from the Stockholders of said Company.

"Article 9th.

"It shall be the duty of the Board of Directors to superintend the surveying, platting, lithographing or mapping, of the Town Site. Printing or writing shares of stock, superintending all company improvements, and hold all Company property in trust for the benefit of said Company. And also — when it becomes necessary to levy a tax for any improvements upon the Town Site, it shall be the duty of the Board of Directors to call a meeting notifying the stockholders to that effect. A majority of a quorum always being necessary to levy such a tax."

"By-Laws.

"Article 1st.

"All shares donated by said Company shall be improved in such manner as the Board of Directors may contract, within Sixty days after the day of Donation. But if such specified improvements be not made, then the title of such person or persons to whom such donation shall have been made is null and void.

"Article 2nd.

"The election of Officers shall take place on the first Monday in November in Each year, the vote shall be cast by ballot, and two-thirds of the vote cast shall be necessary to a choice.

"Article 3d.

"Each stockholder shall be entitled to one vote at the first election. At every succeeding election each stockholder shall be entitled to one vote for every share of stock as originally issued, providing all arrearages of assessments are paid.

"Article 4th.

"Thirty days shall be allowed for payment of assessments, and if not paid within said thirty days the Secretary shall advertise the same for thirty days additional, and if not paid within said time the Secretary shall cause such share or shares to be sold to pay such assessments.

"Article 5th.

"The owner or owners of any stock sold as above provided to pay assessments, by paying, within 90 days after such sale as aforesaid, the purchase money and fifty per centum added thereto, shall be entitled to redeem such stock.

"Article 6th.

"Each member of the Board of Directors shall be held under bond for the faithful discharge of his duties as such member, the sum of which bond not to exceed the sum of Twenty-five hundred dollars and not less than Two thousand dollars.

"Article 7th.

"There shall be set apart four hundred shares for the use and benefit of the Stockholders, the remaining two hundred shall be set apart for donation, public

History Of Colorado

improvements, etc., and it shall be the duty of the Board of Directors to take charge of such donations, and all profits arising from such donations shall be set apart for the benefit hereafter of said Company. "Article 8th.

"The number of Original Stockholders shall not exceed the number of One hundred. In the absence of any stockholder he may appoint an agent to cast the vote or votes to which he may be entitled, and to act as proxy, generally.

"Article 9th.

"No transfer of stock shall be considered legal unless such transfer be signed and recorded by the Secretary in the books of the company at the time of making such transfer.

"Article 10th.

"Shares of stock shall be issued to each and every stockholder when such Stockholder shall have, or caused to have been, constructed within the City Limits a house not less than Sixteen by sixteen feet, to be approved by the Board of Directors. Such improvements to be made and completed on or before the first day of July, A.D., 1859, or the shares become forfeited to the Company.

"Article nth.

"This Constitution and By-Laws thereunto annexed may be revised and amended at any general meeting of the Company by a vote of Two-thirds of the Stockholders of said Company."

At a meeting of the stockholders of the Auraria Town Company held November 6th the following officers were elected: William McFadding. president; J. H. Dudley, vice president; L. J. Russell, secretary; John S. Smith, treasurer; Henry Allen, director.

The name "Auraria," meaning "Gold Town," was one of two suggested by Dr. L. J. Russell and appears for the first time in the title of the constitution. Auraria was the name of Doctor Russell's home town in Lupkin County, Georgia, where gold "diggings" existed then and which are still being worked.

Auraria was in this way the first town that was established at the mouth of Cherry Creek and was the nucleus of the present City of Denver. Here many of the first features of Colorado, including the first newspaper, the first Protestant church and the first church school were started. Nichols, the custodian of the St. Charles Company site, in the meantime stood by and watched with growing apprehension the rise of Auraria. There was nothing he could do just then to hold the interest of the others, even though he did complete a cabin which he had started with the four logs. This was near Cherry Creek in the vicinity of the present Blake Street crossing, and was located outside the mile-square plat of the St. Charles Company, but upon land which Smith and McGaa were to have obtained for the organization.

The Denver City Town Company was the result of the arrival of a company of pioneers at the mouth of Cherry Creek in November, 1858, many of the members of which became very prominent in the early life of Denver. This company was really a union of two parties formed in eastern Kansas. One of them was

The Denver City Town Company

f

History Of Colorado

organized at Lecompton in the summer and among the members were Hickory Rogers, Edward W. Wynkoop and H. P. A. Smith. James VV. Denver was then governor of Kansas Territory and thought there should be some representative government in the new Pike's Peak gold country. With this end in view he appointed Smith probate judge, Rogers chairman of the county board of commissioners and Wynkoop sheriff, of the County of Arapahoe, then nothing more than a name attached to the western end of Kansas. In this way the three "county officials" were authorized to proceed to the new country, which they did.

The other half of the pioneer company was from Leavenworth, in fact became known as the "Leavenworth Party." This company consisted of Folsom Dorsett, M. M. Jewett, Gen. William Larimer, Jr., his son William H. H. Larimer, Charles A. Lawrence and Richard E. Whitsitt. The six men departed from Ieavenworth on October 3d, with a prairie schooner, four yoke of oxen, and a horse for each of the party. Five weeks later they arrived at the site of Pueblo, there meeting Governor Denver's county officials and others. The two joined and traveled to Auraria, reaching there November 16th.

The newcomers quickly perceived that a rival city could well be platted on the east side of the creek from Auraria and with this end in view allied themselves with E. P. Stout, P. T. Bassett, William Clancy, Smith and McGaa, the traders, and a few others. A meeting was held in McGaa's cabin on the night of November 17th, when the Denver City Town Company was organized. Nichols was present, according to all accounts, and protested strongly over the "jumping" of the St. Charles Company's land, but later kept silent when he was threatened with being the guest of honor at a "neck-tic party." No official record of this first meeting exists. The gathering was more in the nature of a love-feast, however, with the flowing bowl much in evidence, and undoubtedly no one was in the humor to keep the minutes. The minute-book of the Denver Town Company, though, contains the following as its first record :

"Denver City Company adopted their Constitution on the 22 Nov. 1858, and Elected the following Board of Directors and Officers:

"President E. P. Stout.

"Treasurer Wm Larimer Jr.

"Secty H. P. A. Smith.

"Recorder P. T. Bassett.

"Directors

"E. P. Stout. "Win Larimer Jr "J (William) McGaa "C. A. Lawrence "W. Clancy "Hickory Rogers "P. T. Bassett

"The Board of Directors appointed Win Larimer Jr Secty of the Board and also Selected the Same to donate lots under the instructions from the Board

"Under a previously appointed Committee of Messrs Rogers, Bassett, McGaa, Lawrence & Irimer they secured the services of — Curtis (Col. Samuel S. Cur-

History Of Colorado

tis) on the 22nd Inst and laid out one principle Street and further the Same Committee Set posts and bounded two miles square for a town site. Called Denver City.

"Wm Larimer Jr

"Secty of the Board.

"Denver City "22 Nov. 1858"

The new city was named in honor of Governor Denver, the head of the Kansas Territory administration and who played such an important part in inaugurating the movement which led to the establishment of the community. The identity of the individual who proposed Denver's name is not known and by many writers it is claimed that his name was chosen by acclaim as he was uppermost in the thoughts of many of the members of the Company. The St. Charles Company stockholders were given shares in the new company in recompense for the "jumping" of their townsite. The Leavenworth-Lecompton party has been accorded the honor by many authorities of being the founders of Denver, but this statement is visibly in error. The members of the Auraria Company hold much greater claim to this distinction; in fact, E. P. Stout, one of the members of the latter company and the first Denver City president, had staked off a town upon the St. Charles site before the arrival of the Leavenworth-Lecompton party. In this work he was assisted by Smith and McGaa, who seemed to have an interest in every scheme broached in the Pike's Peak region.

When the Leavenworth-Lecompton men arrived, there were about a dozen cabins constructed upon the site of Auraria and ?n equal number in the course of building. The first house actually built on the St. Charles site was the first house, necessarily, erected upon the land platted by the Denver City Company, and this was the one erected by Charles Nichols, in the attempt to hold the claim of his companions, and used for a time as a blacksmith shop by Hank Way. General Larimer occupied this cabin after his arrival, until his own house was constructed on what is now the northeast corner of Fifteenth and Larimer streets.

As stated before, Montana City was gradually absorbed by the Cherry Creek towns. In December, Samuel S. Curtis laid out another paper "city" about two miles east of the present Town of Golden. This he named "Arapahoe City." Not until the spring of 1859, though, did any settlement of consequence occur here, then a portion of the great army of fortune-hunters occupied the site.

First Business At Cherry Creek

The first mercantile business in the Pike's Peak region was established in 1858 at Auraria. This was started by Charles H. Blake and Andrew J. Williams, under the firm name of Blake & Williams. These men came from Crescent City, Iowa, and arrived at the mouth of Cherry Creek on October 27th, with a train of four wagons, each hauled by four yoke of oxen. The wagons were loaded with merchandise of all descriptions and especially adapted to the needs of the frontier country. On the first day of November Blake & Williams began business in a tent, but shortly afterward moved into a double log cabin, located on the north side of the present Wewatta Street, near Twelfth Street.

History Of Colorado

One week later, the firm of Kinna & Nye came to Auraria with a stock of hardware. Kinna was in charge, Nye not arriving until the next spring. Kinna secured a location near the northeast corner of Eleventh and Market streets and there erected a cabin, to serve as both residence and store.

The third merchant in Auraria was J. D. Ramage, a jeweler, who located near what is now the southeast corner of Eleventh and Larimer streets. On December 25th Richens L. Wooten, known as "Uncle Dick," an old Indian trader, came to Auraria with two wagon-loads of merchandise, consisting principally of New Mexican "fire-water," and called "Taos Lightning" by the Pike's Peakers. By way of establishing an acquaintanceship with the citizens of Auraria and Denver in the briefest time, Wooten placed the contents of one barrel at the mercy of the public, to be consumed as a part of the general holiday celebration.

Auraria and Denver were quickly recognized as the center of the Pike's Peak gold region and nearly all of the argonauts made for the Cherry Creek settlements the first thing. Auraria made a better appearance during this first winter than Denver, having about fifty log houses while Denver had only a score or so. Little time was occupied in improving the condition of the towns, as gold was the all-absorbing topic and the settlers were impatient to get to the "diggins."

By an act of the legislative assembly of Jefferson Territory, Auraria and Denver were consolidated into one municipality in April, i860. The Denver title became the most popular and the name Auraria was gradually dropped. The first territorial assembly of Colorado, by an act approved November 7, 1862, incorporated Auraria, Denver and Highland as the City of Denver, which was largely a repetition of the consolidation act of the Jefferson Territorial Assembly.

By the spring of 1859 several more town companies had been established in Colorado. These companies are to be distinguished from those mentioned in another chapter by the fact that gold-mining was the basis of their organization, their members were prospectors for the greater part, whereas colonies such as Union and the Chicago-Colorado had agriculture as a stimulus and Colorado Springs and South Pueblo were conceived by the railroad interests.

The colony at Red Rock, having been enlarged considerably, organized the "Boulder City Town Company" on February 10, 1859. There were fifty-sue stockholders in this company and Alfred A. Brookfield was elected president. A tract of ground covering 1,240 acres was selected, extending from the mouth of the canyon for a distance of two miles down Boulder Creek. This land was divided into 337 blocks, each of which was subdivided into twelve lots. Within a few weeks the town was fully laid out and cabin-building actively begun. There were about two thousand people then living in the vicinity of this new townsite and the stage was splendidly set for the growth of a large community. However, speculation by the most of the shareholders effectually obstructed the growth of Boulder City for some time. The larger faction desired to hold the lots for high and exorbitant prices, while the minority wished to give alternate lots to settlers who would improve them and in this way establish a town equal to Auraria and Denver. The high cost of the lots caused the early failure of this com-

Boulder Citv Town Company

VIEW OF BOULDER CITY IN THE MIDDLE '60s

History Of Colorado

munity, only a quarter section being retained finally upon which to build the future city. Had the majority of the shareholders followed the experience of the Cherry Creek towns it is reasonable to suppose that Boulder would have become a very strong competitor to Auraria and Denver.

Coincident with the start of Boulder City, the Town of La Porte came into existence. The company which established this town, or "Colona," as it was first called, was formed among the settlers on the Cache a la Poudre, near the present site of Fort Collins. Among those included in this organization were: Antoine Janise, Nicholas Janise, Elbridge Gerry, John Baptiste, B. Goodwin, Antoine Lebeau, Oliver Morisette, and others named Randall, Ravofire, Raymond, and Todd. A half hundred houses were constructed upon the plat and the community began to take definite form. Several years afterward the town was reorganized and the name La Porte, meaning "the gate," was substituted for Colona.

On the Fontaine qui Bouille, a short distance above the mouth of Monument Creek, another community organized a town company during the winter of '858-59. This company was named the "El Paso Town Company." The site for the town which was laid out as EI Paso City was located at an Indian trail, in the gateway to the Utc Pass, through to the South Park, so the name El Paso. Little is known of the character of this town organization or the names of those who were active in the formation of the same. It is known, however, that the town plat of El Paso lay within the present boundaries of Colorado City. El Paso City experienced a very short life, though, and was succeeded during the following summer and fall by Colorado City.

Another of the ephemeral town companies which sprang up about this time was the Fountain City organization. This was formed among the small settlements on the east bank of the Fontaine qui Bouille near its mouth, a half mile east of Pueblo by the christening of the community "Fountain City." which was superseded in the winter of 1858 by the formal town company. The town plat, which was surveyed by J. M. Shafer and a Mr. Brown, was laid out immediately and about thirty cabins, of logs and adobe, were erected. Some of the material used in the construction of these small adobes was taken from the old Pueblo trading-post of former years. The people residing here soon moved to Pueblo and for a few years the huts were occupied by Mexicans, who farmed the adjoining land. The site of Fountain City was afterwards absorbed by the City of Pueblo.

During the days of the gold rush the formation of "cities" and "town companies" was a matter of common occurrence. Wherever gold was discovered

La Porte

El Paso City

Fountain City Town Company

Mountain City

History Of Colorado

and a strike made the prospectors would gather by the hundreds, make a location, and immediately proceed to organize a company and lay out a city, hoping that it would be the metropolis of the gold country within a very short time. An instance of this is "Mountain City," later absorbed by Central City, the present seat of Gilpin County.

Mountain City was the result of the discovery of gold upon the north fork of Clear Creek. By midsummer of 1859 about two hundred dwellings and business houses were constructed here, but the town flourished only for a year or two, then, as stated, was merged with Central City.

Nevada, two miles west of Central City, began in this summer, and still continues as a mining center. Idaho Springs and Georgetown were also laid out during this same season.

Missouri City was platted a short distance southwest of the Central City site in the autumn of 1859, but did not long survive the competition from its larger neighbors. Altona was another of the unfortunate, laid out at the mouth of the Left Hand Creek canyon, eight miles north of Boulder City. The "Shiann Pass Town Company" made a great noise when they organized on June 5th to establish a town in the Cheyenne Pass through the Laramie Mountains. The company platted a tract of land and advertised it as the site for the future great city of the West. Arapahoe City, on Clear Creek, had sprung into prominence with a town organization and about sixty cabins, but the diggings in the vicinity proved valueless and before the end of i860 the city had been abandoned.

Golden Gate, at the mouth of a gulch some two miles above the site of Golden, was another town to live for a space, then die. Through here the wagon road from Denver to Central City led and all the travel to the Gregory "diggins" passed over it until the railroad was built from Denver to Central City. This was the death of Golden Gate and its highway. The town company here organized is described in another paragraph.

Golden City

In June, 1859, the Pike's Peakers in the neighborhood of Arapahoe City had become familiar with the site of Golden, where some of them had settled and were engaged in more or less profitable placer mining. To these men this location seemed to be the ideal one, being located conveniently to the Clear Creek mining district and of great natural beauty. The founding of a "city" soon suggested itself to these men, the leaders of whom were members of the "Boston Company," eight in number, who had come to the neighborhood on June 12th. A meeting was held on June 16th, where the "Golden Town Company" was discussed, and on the 20th the organization was effected, with George West as the first president. Prominent among these men were: W. A. H. Loveland, J. M. Ferrell, E. L. Berthoud, David K. Wall, A. F. Garrison, William Davidson and J. C. Kirby. Land to the extent of 1,280 acres was secured for the townsite, on the south side of the creek, and one-quarter of it was surveyed into streets, blocks and lots during the summer. Buildings were constructed rapidly and before the end of the summer this town, named after the character of the surrounding district, had a population of over seven hundred people. Golden prospered

A PIONEER LOG BUTLDTNG IN THE CITY OF GOLDEN, ERECTED IN 1859 BY THE BOSTON COMPANY, AN ORGANIZATION Wllicn TOOK A LEADING PART IN THE FOUNDING OF THAT CITY

The picture was given to the Society in October, 1902, by Gen. George "Went, of Golden, who was one of the builders of the structure.

History Of Colorado

as no settlement had done since Auraria and Denver and, indeed, it became a serious rival of the latter two.

Colorado City

Another town which came into being during the summer of 1859 was that of Colorado City. This town lay along the Fontaine qui Bouille from a point near the gypsum bluffs above the mouth of Camp Creek toward the mouth of Monument Creek. Fully 1,280 acres of land, or a tract two miles long and one mile wide, were included within this townsite. Most of the founders of this "Colorado Town Company," which was organized in Auraria and Denver, were citizens of the latter communities and included such men as E. P. Stout, R. E. Whitsitt, Lewis N. Tappan, L. J. Winchester, S. W. Wagoner, Charles H. Blake, H. M. Fosdick, W. P. McClure and D. A. Cheever. L. J. Winchester was the president of the company and Lewis N. Tappan secretary. One of the founders thus described the origin of the town in the Rocky Mountain News (History of Colorado; J. C. Smiley; 1913) :

"On the first day of August, immediately following the receipt of authentic information that rich and extensive gold-fields had been found in the South Park, and upon the Blue River, the only easy and natural access to which was by the old Ute Trail, passing into the mountains at the foot of Pike's Peak, at the famous Boiling Springs, a body of gentlemen, comprising some of the leading business men of the country, associated themselves together, and entered upon possession of a site lying near the old townsite of El Paso, some two miles, however, nearer the mountains. It was decided to establish a town and designate it by the title of Colorado City, the recently discovered mines (evidently meaning those on the Blue River) being, as was then supposed, on the Colorado River."

Despite a period of depression shortly after the founding of the town, when the prospectors poured from the South Park and from the Blue River district, claiming that the diggings there were no good, the Colorado City settlement, in its weak state, managed to survive and by the middle of autumn settlers once more began to come in, houses were erected in great numbers and in all the new town began to prosper and grow amazingly. However, Colorado City never became the metropolis which the founders hoped for and desired. A direct road was laid out from Denver and Auraria to the South Park and Blue River district, which became the established line of communication, also the Indian depredations along the Arkansas trails in the years which followed diverted much of the travel to the northern routes along the Platte and South Platte rivers.

CAfiOJST CITY

The Town of Canon City was established about the middle of October, 1859, when a number of the residents of Fountain City and Pueblo, namely : Josiah F. Smith and his brother Stephen, William Kroenig, Charles D. Peck, Robert Bercaw and William H. Young, being apprised of the gold discoveries in the South Park, went up the Arkansas River to a point just below the mouth of the gorge and there platted the new town. The only improvement made by them at this time consisted of a small log cabin, in which Robert Middleton and his wife,

History Of Colorado

former members of the Lawrence Company of Argonauts, lived during the winter months following. In the spring of i860, upon the discovery of gold in California Gulch at the head of the Arkansas River, near Leadville, another and much larger party of men from Auraria-Denver, took possession of the Canon City site and much additional land, making in all about one thousand two hundred and eighty acres. A new platting was made, but the town name of Canon City was retained.

Other Towns Of 1 859

Of the many other towns founded in the year 1859, one of the principal ones was Golden Gate. In July, 1859, the "Golden Gate Town Company" was organized by Thomas L. Golden, J. S. Rogers, Charles Fletcher, H. S. Hawley and W. G. Preston, 640 acres of land two miles north of Golden City was selected, and a town platted there and named Golden Gate. The town grew to some size and became a rival of Golden City, but after a few years of apparent prosperity it declined and finally disappeared.

In October "Mount Vernon," another city of the ephemeral type, was surveyed upon a site five miles south of Golden, upon the highway to several of the better diggings. Mount Vernon existed but a few years. Three miles north of the mouth of the Platte Canon another collection of log cabins was given the name of "Piedmont." Another— "Huntsville"— on the road from Denver to the South Park, was a small settlement, also "Bradford City" which was sixteen miles southwest of the mouth of Cherry Creek.

Tarryall, Jefferson City, Hamilton City, Montgomery and Buckskin Joe arc other towns now but a memory, with the exception of Fairplay and Buckskin Joe, although there is a small station on the Colorado & South Park Railroad now named Jefferson City.

Central City

Near the close of the summer of i860 Nathaniel Albcrtson, John Armour and Harrison G. Otis founded and platted "Central City," its site "being nearly central between the locality of the Gregory Diggings and that of the upper mines in Nevada Gulch." By the end of the year Central City had assumed great importance as a mining center for the North Fork of Clear Creek district and was made the county seat of Gilpin County when the latter was organized in the winter of 1861-62. Mountain City, near by, lost its postoffice to Central Gty and soon began to merge with the newer and more energetic community.

"Empire City," near Georgetown, was another Clear Creek town which was created during i860.

"Oro City," the metropolis of the California Gulch diggings and the ancestor of Leadville, rose to a height of great prosperity in i860 and was a typical mining town of the wild West. However, after a few years Oro City declined, when the richest of the placer gold had been worked out, but it continued to be a strong producer until 1877, when the discovery of the lead and silver carbonates gave it the name of Leadville and a boom of world-wide fame.

Breckenridgc, founded in the late spring of 1860, proved to be the first town

History Of Colorado

of permanence established upon Colorado's western slope. However, prior to the start of Breckenridgc, there were two other town propositions in the western part of the Territory. In April, i860, a meeting was held at Mountain City by those interested, for the purpose of organizing two town companies. At another meeting, held May 5th in Mountain City the "Grand Junction Town Company" and the "Saratoga Town Company" were organized, both to form a town in what is now Grand County. Grand Junction was located at the junction of the Grand and Blue rivers and Saratoga West, as it was called, was situated on the site of the present Sulphur Springs. Neither one of these town projects was successful, however, for within three or four years they had been completely abandoned.

It has been stated before that the City of Pueblo was preceded by "Fountain City." This latter community became demoralized to a great extent during the year 1859 and those who composed the better class of citizens decided that a new town would be the most desirable thing. Also the California Gulch gold strikes influenced this move to a great extent, while the Fountain River trail from the north was a factor. Various accounts have placed the actual formation of the Pueblo Town Company during the winter of 1859-60, but this is in error. Milo Lee Whittaker, in his "Pathbreakers and Pioneers of the Pueblo Region," (1917) states:

"On the 22nd of May, i860, a meeting was called for the purpose of considering the organization of a town.

"According to the. records of the Southern Colorado Pioneers' Association, the following persons were present at this meeting: Jack Allen, John Kcarns, Albert Bercaw, W. H. Ricker, Dr. Catterson, Wesley Catterson, Ed Cozzcns, A. C. Wright, Mrs. A. C Wright and Mrs. Mary Simms. These records further state that it was on July I, i860, that the town was formally 'laid out' and named Pueblo in honor of the old fort which had stood for so many years on the opposite bank of the Arkansas, a single prophecy of 'things yet to be'."

Among the prominent founders of Pueblo City were Col. William II. Green and Albert F. Bercaw, who were associated with the organization of the Fountain City Company ; Dr. W. A. Catterson and his brother, Wesley ; Dr. George Belt, Silas Warren, Edward Cozzens and Josiah Smith. These were men who recognized the worth of the location and the need for a better and more progressive city. That their dreams were of stable quality is proved by the growth of Pueblo since that time to the rank of second city in Colorado.

The Pueblo site, bounded on the cast by the Fontaine qui Bouillc and on the south by the Arkansas, was surveyed and laid out into streets, blocks and lots in the summer of i860 by George B. Buell and E. D. Boyd, of Denver. Judge Wilbur F. Stone, who came to Pueblo in i860, has written that the site "extended from the river back two or three miles toward the divide, and from the Fontaine qui Bouille on the east to Buzzard's Ranch on the west."

Fountain City, the site of which is now known as East Pueblo, soon lost her identity and the citizens became residents of the new town — Pueblo.

Pueblo City

VIEW IN PUEBLO in 1868 The street shown in a part of Santa F6 Avenue.

Mew In Pueblo In 1872, From An Elevation East Of Santa Fe Avenue

The large building in the upper rijjht hand corner of the picture was the Pueblo County C-courthouse.

History Of Colorado

Leadville

The founding of the City of Leadville was the direct result of the discovery of silver mines in that district. Something of the California Gulch strike and the rise of Oro City is given elsewhere in this and other chapters. After a period of depression following the exodus of the miners from this locality there came the silver strike made by the three Gallagher brothers in the winter of 1876-77 and in the following spring hundreds of prospectors came to the district, followed during the year by many more. In June a town was started and in January, 1878, this community had grown to such an extent that it was incorporated as the City of Leadville. For a few years after 1880 Leadville equaled Denver in population.

Grand Junction

Grand Junction, the county seat of Mesa County, was founded in the autumn of 1881 by George A. Crawford. In September of that year Crawford, with William McGinley, R. D. Mobley, M. R. Warner and others, went to the junction of the Grand and Gunnison rivers and on the 26th claimed 640 acres of land there for a townsite, the same now being the central part of Grand Junction. McGinley remained upon the ground, while Crawford and the others returned to Gunnison. There, on October 10th, the "Grand Junction Town Company" was organized, with Crawford, J. W. Bucklin, R. D. Mobley, H. E. Rood, M. R. Warner and Allison White as the incorporators. In the meantime McGinley erected a cabin on the site, which was the first building of Grand Junction. John Allen, a settler, was living in a tent there also in October, when Crawford and Mobley returned, and was calling the place West Denver. However, within a few days fully a half hundred people had located there and at a public meeting held November 5th it was decided to name the community "Grand Junction." The townsite was platted in January, 1882, by Samuel Wade, a surveyor, and thereafter building construction proceeded rapidly.

Delta

The Town of Delta was also started by George A. Crawford, who, in September, i88r, decided to lay out a town at the confluence of the Gunnison and Uncompahgre rivers. Associated with him was M. C. Vandeventer and others. The "Umcompahgre Town Company" was organized, the organizers being Crawford, H. A. Bailey, W. A. Bell. D. C. Dodge, M. C. Vandeventer and R. F. Weitbree. Samuel Wade platted the town in December of the same year upon the 500 acres selected. At the same time the name of the town was changed from Umcompahgre to Delta.

Montrose

The townsite of Montrose, consisting of 320 acres, was located in January. 1882, when the only building thereon was a cabin erected by John Baird about a month before. The town was the result of the Montrose and Uncompahgre

Vtew On Fryer Hill, Leadville

8Cenes In Leadville When The Great Carbonate Camp Was About

Two Years Old

History Of Colorado

Ditch Company, organized in December, 1881, and incorporated by John Baird, T. H. Culbertson, O. D. Loutsenheizer, A. Pumphrey and Joseph Selig.

Glenwood Springs, the seat of justice for Garfield County, was founded in August, 1882, by the "Defiance Land and Town Company," an organization formed by Judge H. P. Bennet of Denver, John Blake, Isaac Cooper, William Gelder and Frank Enzenspcrger. First the company named the town Defiance, but in 1883 the name was changed to the present form. The first dwelling was erected in the spring of 1883 by John Blake. Glenwood Springs has become noted as a health resort, the chief attraction being the hot springs and baths there on the north bank of the Grand River.

The Town of Gunnison owes its inception to the silver investigations in the surrounding district which were conducted in 1873, the details of which arc given in another chapter of this work. Under the leadership of John Parsons and Dr. Sylvester Richardson, a large party of Denver people, having heard of the treasures of the country around the Gunnison site, proceeded there. Richardson became enamoured with the country and resolved to found a colony there, consequently during the winter of 1873-74 he gave his full attention to this project, also enlisting the aid of several others. An organization was effected, of which Richardson was the president, and on April 21, 1874, the first group of colonists arrived on the ground later occupied by the Town of Gunnison. The land was surveyed into sections and quarter sections and each member of the company was given an allotment of 160 acres. The tract which was drawn by Doctor Richardson was made the site of a town, which he named Gunnison City, in honor of Capt. John W. Gunnison, of exploration fame. In 1876, Richardson's town not having prospered, other men laid out another town adjacent to Gunnison City, but this, too, was a failure.

Not until 1879 did the community begin to take definite form as a city. In the spring of this year a rush began, as valuable ores had been found, and the prospectors made a concerted rush for the district. On June 5th an entirely new town organization was formed, the company being composed of John Evans, Henry C. Olney, Louden Mullin, Alonzo Hartman and Sylvester Richardson. During the following winter differences arose in the town company and a rupture occurred. Richardson and Mullin, with others, withdrew and negotiated with the Denver & South Park Railroad for the establishment of another town "West Gunnison." Alonzo Hartman and others remained the leaders of "East Gunnison." In 1880 the two rival towns were united under the name of Gunnison City, and the community remains to this day as a prosperous center of the surrounding mining district.

Silverton is one of the prosperous towns of southwestern Colorado which had its beginning at the start of the statehood period. Silverton was established

Glenwood Springs

Gunnison

Silverton

History Of Colorado

in 1874 and the plat filed for record in September, by a town company consisting of Francis M. Snowden, N. E. Slaymaker and Dempsey Reese. The first cabin was built three years before by Snowden. Silverton grew very slowly, in fact, lost prestige, until the coming of the railroad in July, 1882, whereupon the community took new life and became progressive.

Ouray

Ouray was founded in 1875, owing to the metal discoveries in the summer of that year by A. W. Begole, John Eckles, John Munroe, R. F. Long, A. J. Staley, Logan Whitlock, M. W. Qine and others. Many prospectors thronged to the vicinity immediately, where Qine and Long had formed a town company. D. W. Brunton surveyed the plat a few weeks afterward and a few cabins were constructed thereon. During the winter months little building occurred, owing to the fact that the prospectors left, but in the following spring the rush began again, and Ouray, named after the celebrated chieftain of the Southern Utes, began its growth.

Telluride

The City of Telluride, county seat of San Miguel County, is another product of the mining activities in the '70s. Telluride, originally known as "Columbia," was founded in January, 1878, but had a slow growth until 1880, when the Rio Grande Southern Railway entered the town.

Durango

The Town of Durango was established in September, 1880, by the organization of the "Durango Town Company." The Denver & Rio Grande Railroad entered the town July 27, 1881, and from that time until the present Durango has enjoyed an uninterrupted life of prosperity and progress.

Chapter Vii Colonization In Colorado

BEGINNING OF COLONIZATION — THE CHICAGO COLONY— THE UNION COLONY— THE CHICAGO-COLORADO COLONY — THE ST. LOUIS WESTERN COLONY — THE SOUTH- WESTERN COLONY — INSPIRING IMMIGRATION — SETTLEMENT OF COLORADO SPRINGS— SOUTH PUEBLO — BEGINNING OF FORT COLLINS

The first permanent settler in Colorado was William Green Russell, the leader of the Pike's Peak Argonauts, who came to this territory in the month of June, 1858. The settlements made by Russell and his brothers, as well as the numerous others made by gold-seekers, are described in the chapters upon gold mining. It is the purpose here to treat only of the settlements made in the state under the "colonization" scheme.

The completion of the railroads into Colorado and to the City of Denver in the summer of 1879 marked the end of the pioneer period and the beginning of the period of colonization. The railroad brought advantages of travel and freight-carrying hitherto impossible to obtain. The long and arduous journey across the plains, the hardships and imminent dangers connected with such a trip, had, in great measure, isolated the Territory of Colorado from the plains region. Prospective settlers thought twice before risking their lives and fortunes by journeying across the Indian country to the mountains, especially when settlements could be made closer to the Missouri and Mississippi rivers. However, the frontier slowly pushed westward. The gold seekers invaded the land of Colorado and established their camps. These men could not be considered permanent settlers as a class, but fortune-hunters. Then came the railways and new ambitions were born. Agriculture and livestock raising claimed an increasing share of attention. What had been a straggling line of colonists, creeping across the plains with no fixed purpose, became organized communities, with definite purposes, the members of which had decided upon certain locations in the new country, chiefly with a view of successfully developing the agricultural resources.

The first organization established for the purpose of forming an agricultural community in Colorado Territory was known as the "Chicago Colony," also the "German Colonization Society." This body was organized in the City of Chicago

Beginning Of Colonization

The Chicago Or German Colony

History Of Colorado

August 24, 1869, with Carl Wulsten as the president. Later in the same year a committee was appointed and directed to proceed to Colorado Territory, there to select a suitable location for the new home. Accordingly, the committee, after some investigation, arranged to acquire about forty thousand acres of land in part of the Wet Mountain Valley. This tract is now contained within Custer County, but in 1869 Fremont County extended over it.

On March 21, 1870, eighty-six families, mostly native Germans, arrived and later in the year nearly one hundred additional families joined the community. Land cultivation was begun and a town, christened "Colfax" in honor of the Hon. Schuyler Colfax, Hoosier statesman, was laid out. However, difficulties soon began to beset the new settlers. The old adage — "too many cooks spoil the broth"— was very applicable to the Colfax community. Mismanagement, ill feeling and general failure to obtain cooperation caused the unsuccessful close of this first attempt at colonization. Many of the settlers left, leaving very few to further develop their holdings, and the Town of Colfax disappeared.

The Union Colony

The second colony to invade the Territory of Colorado in 1870, with the in-, tention of devoting its time to agriculture, was the "Union Colony," a product of New York City.

Those responsible for the organization of the Union Colony were Nathan C. Meeker, agricultural editor of the New York Tribune and Horace Greeley, owner of the same newspaper. In the summer of 1859 Greeley had visited Colorado while journeying to the Pacific Coast. While here he was greatly impressed with the natural resources of the region and strongly realized the possibilities of the country under development. Greeley voiced his convictions upon his return to New York City and among those becoming interested was N. C. Meeker. In the summer of 1869 Meeker came to Colorado with a number of friends, to look over the ground and decide as to the exact character of the Pike's Peak region. South Park first claimed his attention and he hastily decided that upon this mountain-valley land a settlement should be made. However, after conferring with the citizens of Denver, he changed his decision in favor of the lowlands below the foothills. With this in mind he returned to New York City.

Immediately he and Greeley began a newspaper campaign, widely advertising the merit of the Colorado country and proposing their colonization plans, asking for volunteers to go to the western country for the purpose of making a permanent settlement. Hundreds of readers, seeing therein an opportunity to escape the confining influences of the East and to make a new start, rallied to the cause and, at a large meeting held at the Cooper Institute in New York City December 23, 1869, the organization of the "Union Colony" was effected and the following officers elected: Nathan C. Meeker, president; Gen. Robert A. Cameron, vice president; and Horace Greeley, treasurer. Meeker, Cameron and A. C. Fisk were appointed as a committee to go to Colorado and fix upon a proper location for the colony.

This committee came to the Territory in March, 1870, and chose a site near the confluence of the South Platte and the Cache a la Poudre rivers, in Weld

History Of Colorado

County, and nearly twelve thousand acres of land were purchased from the Denver Pacific Railway Company and from individuals, also provisional title was secured to about sixty thousand acres of public land, the whole necessitating an immediate expenditure of about sixty thousand dollars. At this time there were a few farmers in the vicinity chosen and near the mouth of the Cache a la Poudre was a small village named Latham. The plan inaugurated by Meeker and his associates resembled that of a stock company with equitable divisions of land among the members.

1 Then, in May, 1870, there arrived the first party of the Union Colony settlers, numbering about fifty families. Immediately irrigating ditches were dug and the site for a town was platted and named Greeley in honor of one of its illustrious founders. The townsite was divided into 520 business lots, 25 by 190 feet; 673 residence lots, ranging in size from 50 by 190 to 200 by 190 feet; and 277 lots reserved for schools, churches, public buildings and buildings of like character. The adjacent lands were divided into plats of from five to one hundred and twenty acres each, according to the distance from the center of town, and each member was allowed to select one of these plats under his colony certificate of membership. All the lands were to be supplied with water and were not subject to assessment on any account, except for the nominal cost of keeping the irrigating canals and ditches, in repair. A plaza, or public square, of ten acres was laid out in the center of the town, artificial lakes constructed, trees planted, and by June, 1870, the first canal was completed and water running through all the principal streets. An island in the river, just above the town, comprising nearly fifty acres, and shaded with native cottonwoods, was reserved for public uses and named "Island Grove Park."

During the few months after the first company of colonists came several hundred other families arrived, mostly consisting of people from New England, New York, Ohio and Indiana. The majority of the men were farmers, but there were a few of other vocations, some merchants and a few professional men.

Greeley itself prospered amazingly. Within the space of a year's time the town had become an active business center and a bank, hotels, the Greeley Tribune, several first class stores and many up-to-date dwellings had been established upon the new plat. In June, 1871, an enumeration of the population showed 1,155 people living here. Greeley enjoyed the distinction of being the first prohibition town in the state. One of the stipulations in the real estate deeds, given by the Union Colony to its members, was that no intoxicating liquor should either be manufactured or sold upon the town plat.

The Chicago-Colorado Colony was the first of three colonial organizations established in Colorado during the spring of 1871 for agricultural purposes. The two others were the "St. Louis Western" and the "Southwestern," but the Chicago-Colorado was the first of the trio. This colony was organized in the City of Chicago on November 17, 1870, with Robert Collyer, a Protestant preacher, as the president temporarily ; he was succeeded shortly by Seth Terry. Like the Union Colony, a committee came to Colorado, in December, 1870, and late in January of the following year selected a location in the northeastern part of

The Chicago-Colorado Colony

History Of Colorado

Boulder County, which consisted of land well drained by the St. Vrain and Left- Hand tributaries of the South Platte River. The committee purchased fifty-five thousand acres of land at this site for the colony. The general proceedings of the Chicago-Colorado Colony were modeled greatly after the Union Colony at Greeley, as the latter had proved a success.

The first members of the organization began to arrive early in the spring of 187 1, and before the beginning of summer several hundreds had joined the community. An elaborate system of irrigating ditches and mains was constructed and the Town of Longmont platted. Longmont quickly became a town of importance and well populated, also equipped with sizable stores, a newspaper and public-spirited citizens.

The second colony established in Colorado during the spring of 1871 was the St. Louis Western. This organization had been formed at Oakdale, Illinois, on November 29, 1870; A. C. Todd, a clergyman of Protestant faith, was the president. Shortly after the organization, the "New England Colony of Boston," united with the St. Louis Western. The first families arrived in Colorado in April, 1 87 1, and occupied land in the vicinity of Evans, named for Governor Evans, which town had been laid out and platted it: October, 1869, and was only a straggling community of a half hundred souls. Before the end of the spring season, however, Evans experienced a great 'boom," fully five hundred people settling near by. The settlement prospered and has always been rated high.

The Southwestern Colony was established at Memphis, Tennessee, in January, 1871, and consisted mainly of people from Tennessee, Kentucky, Ohio, Indiana and Illinois. The organization was effected chiefly through the efforts of D. S. Green, of Denver, who was elected the first president. The colony selected land in Colorado on the South Platte River, about twenty to thirty miles eastward of the Town of Evans. About one hundred families arrived during the spring, an equal number following during the summer months.

Irrigating ditches were dug and a town, named "Green City," in honor of the first president of the colony, was laid out. This town was located in the vicinity of the present station of Masters, Colorado, on the Union Pacific Railroad. However, notwithstanding the efforts of the Southwestern Colony, it did not become a success, and within a few years disappeared as a distinctive community. The settlers had hoped for the construction of a railroad from Golden City to Julesburg along the South Platte, and had indulged in many grand dreams of the future prosperity of Green City. But the panic of 1873 effectually halted all railroad construction, which gave the opportunity for Evans and Greeley to absorb all the trade of the section. Green City in this way collapsed.

Inspiring Immigration

The organized bands of colonists were not the only settlers in Colorado during the years 1870 and 1871. Many individuals came to the state, seeking

The St. Louis Western Colony

The Southwestern Colony

History Of Colorado

good agricultural lands, and generally sought a location near to one of the colony towns. These independent fanners, in fact, outnumbered the organized colonists during these years.

Citizens of Colorado strongly urged newcomers to settle upon the land of the state and cultivate it, and great efforts were made to induce people to leave the eastern states and locate in Colorado. The Ninth General Assembly passed an act, approved February 9, 1872, which established a Bureau of Immigration, the bureau to be in charge of a board of five commissioners. The duty of this board was "to adopt and put in execution such means as will best promote and encourage immigration to the Territory, and for this purpose shall publish and disseminate such useful information as it can obtain concerning the developed and undeveloped resources of the Territory, and may provide for one of its number, or such other person as the Board may select, to attend such Agricultural and Institute Fairs as may be deemed expedient for the display of the Agricultural and Mineral products of the Territory."

But the advertising campaign conducted by this committee, or bureau, acted in the nature of a boomerang. The advertisements and literature circulated throughout eastern states, giving information relative to the advantages to be found in Colorado were flagrant, deceptive, misrepresentative and filled with gross misstatements of fact which led the people of other states to believe that Colorado contained opportunities for every kind of workman, whether skilled or unskilled. Colorado was pictured to be the elysium of industrial opportunity and consequently thousands of people, of every profession and trade, came across the plains to the Territory, expecting to earn a quick fortune. Many of them found advantages suited to their tastes, but the great majority were bitterly disappointed, and angered at the deception which had been practiced upon them. These disgruntled ones returned to their native states, told the story of their experience, and then began the back-fire. The eastern newspapers "exposed" the fraud, as they termed it, and strongly advised against further immigration to Colorado. This injured the then Territory to a great extent and considerably retarded settlement and development.

Settlement Of Colorado Springs

There were also in Colorado Territory at this time several settlements which might be called non-agricultural. The principal one of these was that at Colorado Springs.

In 1870 Gen. William J. Palmer and Ex-Governor Hunt organized the Denver & Rio Grande Railway Company. General Palmer in addition to his promotion of the railroad, conceived the idea of developing the country of Colorado through which the railroad was to pass. One of these ideas was to establish a town near the east base of Pike's Peak, to be known as "Colorado Springs." Late in the year Palmer organized the "Colorado Springs Company," of which he was elected president, with Henry McAllister as executive director. This new company secured about ten thousand acres of land, the greater part along Monument Creek and east of Colorado City, with some west of the town and including the soda springs. Settlements had been made in the vicinity ten years before, but no improvement of value had been made, and Colorado City itself,

History Op Colorado

once cherished with such high hopes, had shrunken to a mere village of a halfhundred people.

General Palmer first visited the site of Colorado Springs on July 27, 1867, although he twice before had been in Colorado. His early efforts in establishing the Colorado Springs Company are well told in his own words, following:

"To start a railroad under these circumstances (the fact that there were not 10,000 white people in Colorado south of Denver, Colorado City having eightyone inhabitants and Pueblo 666) required stronger considerations than any promise of immediate returns from the business of hauling freight and passengers. There was no national subsidy in land or money, and no county or town aid. But one thing was not in doubt — the effect of a railway on the value of land, if judiciously chosen along its route. Our subscription paper was sent out on December I, 1870, for the first section of seventy-six miles. It provided that all who subscribed for the railway securities should enjoy the privilege of subscribing, pro rata, to a land and townsitc investment, called 'The Mountain Base Investment Fund,' embracing tracts at selected points along the projected railway, where the greatest rise in values by reason of its construction was expected to occur.

"This was the parent of the 'Colorado Springs Company.' It was thought that many of the first disadvantages to immigration might be counteracted by the formation of such land companies, with capital enough to construct the irrigation ditches, lay out the farms and towns, plant the trees, aid the building of hotels, and even that of dwellings in some cases, while selling the tracts and lots to arriving colonists on small annual payments distributed over several years; that by such a system, the colonization of the country could be greatly stimulated, the railroad earnings increased and 'the work of twenty years be concentrated into ten.' Of the capital of our land company, as of that for the initial seventysix miles of railway, about one-half was raised in America, chiefly among my own friends in Philadelphia and the East, and the remainder in Europe, chiefly among the friends of Dr. W. A. Bell.

"The money was raised that winter and spring, construction began in a very quiet way in January, 1871, and the track reached a point a few miles out from Denver, when the first stake was driven at the town on July 31st, and by October 23, 1871, the railroad had reached the townsite. As soon as the money for the railroad was assured, everything was ripe to organize, and on June 26, 1 87 1, in Denver, the Colorado Springs Company held its first meeting, elected officers, authorized the construction of roads, bridges and hotel, and on the next day the whole party, with Colonel Greenwood, the chief engineer of the railroad, started from Denver to lay out the new town, appraise the lots, and start business. We had then, or shortly afterward, secured the services of General Cameron, of Greeley, to come to Colorado Springs to initiate and take charge of the infant colony ; and with him, or in his immediate footsteps, came the first detachment, perhaps forty or fifty people, who settled on our tract and began building their homes."

The first stake driven upon the site was set in place July 31, 1871. The city plat contained seventy blocks, each 400 feet square. By the end of the year 1871 there were 159 structures of various kinds erected upon the plat of Colo-

History Of Colorado

rado Springs, the first dwelling having been commenced on August 15th. The various improvements this first year cost about $160,000.

In the summer of 1871 the "Fountain Colony of Colorado" was organized, with Gen. Robert A. Cameron as the leader. This was a subordinate organization to the Colorado Springs Company, was not incorporated, but conducted a part of the business belonging to the Colorado Springs Company.

In 1872 the Town of Colorado Springs further developed. An improved roadway to the soda springs was built and a good hotel constructed there. These various improvements were made possible by the fact that the Colorado Springs Company had decided to devote all the proceeds from the sale of land to the improvement of the community. Liquor was forbidden in Colorado Springs, as it was in Greeley, but there arose some opposition to this and the case was finally brought before the Colorado courts, who eventually decided that the liquor clause in the land deeds was valid. Appeal was taken to the United States Supreme Court and in 1879 this court affirmed the decision of the Colorado courts. General Palmer wrote the following in regard to the liquor situation here:

"The liquor restriction had already been adopted by Mr. Meeker for his Greeley colony. In the early summer of 1871, while we were making arrangements with General Cameron and some of his confreres to interest themselves in our new enterprise, I was asked by them whether we would adopt a similar restriction for the proposed Fountain colony. Having had some experience with the railroad towns of the day in the new West, especially those whose generally short but always lively existence punctuated the successive stages of advance westward by the Kansas Pacific and Union Pacific railroads, I answered 'Yes.' At Sheridan, especially, on the former road, where I had the privilege of a residence of some eight months in 1870-71, while directing the construction of a railroad to Denver, the most noticeable suburban feature, notwithstanding the salubrity of the air and the brevity of the settlement, was a fat graveyard, most of whose inhabitants, in the language of the 100th meridian, had died 'with their boots on.' "

General Palmer continues: "We had, of course, the inevitable fire, until which no Rocky Mountain town feels that it has really entered the lists for a permanent race in growth; the Jay Cooke panic in 1873, after which corn was cents per bushel in Kansas and Nebraska, and potatoes here were about as worthless as they now are on 'the Divide'; a grasshopper invasion and an Indian alarm the same year, when the able-bodied men of the town were organized under Capt. Matt France, and on October 6, 1873, marched to Jimmy's Camp to meet 3,000 Cheyenne who were killing cattle, because, as they said, 'The white man has been killing our buffalo.' This was the last Indian alarm in this neighborhood.

"Distinguished visitors came along. Among the first was Samuel Bowles, the able and spirited editor of the Springfield Republican; later on, Charles Kingsley, who helped us to celebrate the third anniversary of the town, in the tent of Mrs. Giltner, who kept the shoe shop; General Grant twice, Jefferson Davis, General Sheridan, Henry Kingsley, Lord Dunraven, Asa Gray, Sir Joseph Hooker, the Duke of Northumberland, General Sherman and many others. Some came to witness the operations of the colony, and of the novel

History Of Colorado

railroad gauge. Others were attracted by the budding fame of the locality for scenic interest and healthfulness."

Colorado Springs has become known as one of the most beautifully located cities in the United States. Possessed of all the climatic advantages conducive to health, surrounded with the most artistic handiwork of Nature, the city has been the Mecca for tourists from over the whole world and has grown from the barren plain of fifty years ago to one of the most prosperous cities in the West.

The settlement of South Pueblo, across the Arkansas River from the early town of Pueblo, was undertaken in much the same manner as that of Colorado Springs. For this purpose, the "Central Colorado Improvement Company" was organized, which was auxiliary to the Denver & Rio Grande Railway Company and under the direction of Gen. William J. Palmer. This organization, in 1872, purchased a large tract of ground, the Nolan Mexican land grant, along the Arkansas, opposite Pueblo. By the middle of the year the Denver & Rio Grande Railroad was completed to Pueblo and about this same time the plat of South Pueblo was laid out, covering approximately one thousand acres. Shortly afterward the terminus of the railroad was taken from Pueblo and brought to the new town of South Pueblo, which occurrence caused much bitterness between the two communities. However, the closeness of the two towns really made them one, although for thirteen years each had its own governmental organization. The Pueblo of today includes the plats, with additions of both, forming one consolidated municipality.

The start of the settlement at Fort Collins occurred at nearly the same time as that of South Pueblo. In the early '60s a military post was constructed on the Cache a la Poudre River, four miles southeast of the village of La Porte, and named "Fort Collins," sometimes called "Camp Collins," in honor of Lieut. Col. William O. Collins, of the Eleventh Ohio Volunteer Cavalry, portions of which regiment engaged in fighting the plains Indians. A large space of ground was included in this military reservation, and so remained until 1872, when it was thrown open to entry by an act of Congress, approved May 15, 1872. After this land had been opened for settlement, Gen. Robert A. Cameron, of fame as a colonizer, organized another colony company, of which he was elected president, for the purpose of founding a town upon the new land and developing it agriculturally. The beginnings of settlement were similar to those of Greeley and Colorado Springs, and, within a year the present City of Fort Collins had been started. Many immigrants came to the vicinity of the new town and located, also residents of other parts of the Territory moved here. Since that time Fort Collins has had a steady growth and is now the county seat of Larimer County and the center of one of the leading agricultural sections of northern Colorado, and the location of the State Agricultural College.

South

Pueblo

Beginning Ok Fort Collins

View Op Fort Collins In 18G5

It was a United States military post that occupied a part of the site of the present city of Fort Collins, The original picture was a pencil drawing made by a soldier who was stationed at the fort in 1865. The lower part of the two-story building (back of the flag-staff) wm occupied by the sutler, and its upper story was an assembly hall. The buildings to th* left of this, and also those that are ranged about the staff, afforded living quarters for the officers and men. Some of the other structures were stables for the horses and some woto warehouses for supplies.

Chapter Viii Government— Its Beginnings And Development

Utah, Nebraska, Kansas And New Mexico Land

NINGS OF GOVERNMENT — FAILURE OF FIRST STATE CONSTITUTION — TERRITORY OF JEFFERSON — PEOPLE'S AND MINERS' COURTS — CONGRESS CREATES COLORADO TERRITORY — CREATING THE FIRST COUNTIES— MOVING THE CAPITAL TO COLO- RADO CITY — THE CAPITAL AT GOLDEN — CHANGE FROM GOLDEN TO DENVER — CONGRESS PROVIDES FOR CONSTITUTION CUSTOMS OF LEGISLATURE — TERRITO- RIAL OFFICERS OF COLORADO — GOVERNORS — SECRETARIES — TREASURERS — AU- DITORS— SUPERINTENDENTS OF PUBLIC INSTRUCTION— DELEGATES TO CONGRESS — JUDGES OF THE SUPREME COURT — CHIEF JUSTICES — ASSOCIATE JUSTICES — UNITED STATES DISTRICT ATTORNEYS — LENGTH OF SESSIONS AND NUMBER OF MEMBERS — CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTIONS — FIRST ELECTION POLL BV COUN- TIES

Utah, Nebraska, Kansas And New Mexico Land Transferred

The area of the State of Colorado includes cessions by France, by Texas and by Mexico to the United States. The northeast section, bounded north and south by the 31st and 40th parallels, east by the 25th meridian and west . by the Rockies, was in the original Louisiana cession, and was transferred by Congress from the Territory of Nebraska to the Territory of Colorado. The portion east, bounded north by the 40th parallel, east by the 25th meridian, south by the Arkansas and west by the Rockies, was taken from Kansas and transferred to Colorado. It was part of the Louisiana Purchase. The southeastern portion of the state, bounded north by the Arkansas River, east by the 25th meridian, south by the 37th parallel, and west by the 20th meridian, was in the cession from Texas and Mexico, and was transferred from the Territory of Kansas to that of Colorado. The southern part of the state, bounded by the 38th and 37th parallels, the 20th meridian and the Rockies, was a Texas and Mexico cession, transferred from the Territory of New Mexico to that of Colorado. The western portion, bounded by the 41st and 40th parallels, the Rockies, and the 32d meridian, was ceded by Mexico and was transferred from the Territory of Utah to that of Colorado.

The Beginnings Of Government

In the fall of 1858 the handful of settlers within a few miles and on the present site of Denver called a meeting "to establish security and to prevent and

History Of Colorado

punish crime." This gathering took place November 6, 1858, in the settlement of Auraria, containing at that time about two hundred inhabitants. The assembly, though composed of immigrants from different states, acted as citizens of Kansas Territory. Out of the Pike's Peak country, as that part of the Rocky Mountains, and the plains around their base, were called, they formed a county, defined its limits, and named it Arapahoe, from a neighboring tribe of Indians. They also declared Auraria to be the county seat. They then proceeded to elect a delegate to Congress and a representative to the Kansas Legislature. H. J. Graham was chosen delegate, and A. J. Smith representative. This action of the assembly manifested a rare spirit of enterprise in politics. They declared a district of Kansas to be a county, and deputed one of their number to the legislature with credentials of his election, and petitions that the county be established, and their representative be received. At the same time a delegate was dispatched to Congress with instructions to have the county converted into a territory. The delegate of Kansas Territory would be duly recognized and admitted to a seat in Congress. But to the delegate of Arapahoe County no such recognition or position would be tendered. His labors would be confined to the advocacy of the petitions and claims of the people he represented before committees, or with individual members of the House or Senate. Nevertheless, Mr. Graham hurried to Washington, impelled by the delusive hope that his mission would be successful, and that he would enjoy the honors and emoluments of territorial delegate. The people of Arapahoe County were 700 miles distant from Leavenworth, the capital of Kansas, without railroads or telegraphs, and with immense uninhabited plains lying between them and the territorial authorities. They, therefore, naturally desired to have the Territory of Kansas divided, and the western part organized into a new territory. This arrangement, if consummated, would place the country on a stable footing. Peace and order would be maintained, the general prosperity promoted, while Congress and the nation would be directly acquainted with the growth, prospects and necessities of the country. Mr. Graham exerted himself to prevail on Congress to respect the petition of his constituents, but his efforts proved unsuccessful. Their representative, A. J. Smith, succeeded in his mission, had Arapahoe County confirmed, but was not admitted as a member of the Kansas Legislature.

The first election of Arapahoe County officers, under Kansas laws, was held March 28, 1859. Over seven hundred votes were polled, of which 231 were credited to Auraria and 144 to Denver. The spring months brought a great increase to the mining population. From authentic sources it has been computed that, during the summer, the Pike's Peak gold regions contained 20,000 souls. An established and accessible government became indispensable. The subject pressed itself more and more urgently on the public mind. Their first attempt, in 1858, to impress Congress favorably with the necessities of their situation had proven abortive. But a profound sense of their needs moved them to renew their efforts to prevail on Congress to consummate a partition of the Territory of Kansas, and to establish a separate government in this distant but even then populous region. A mass meeting was called, to convene in Auraria, April 11, 1859. In the resolutions adopted it was expressed as the unanimous sentiment of the meeting that a separate and distinct government was

not only important but necessary. By these resolutions, also, the several precincts of Arapahoe County were requested to choose delegates, to meet in joint convention on the fourth day after the meeting, April 15th, to consider the question of organizing a new state or territory. On the day appointed the delegates met. In order to save time and determine quickly', they pursued an eminently judicious course. They resolved on one subject of debate, and only one: "The formation of a new and independent state of the Union." It must be remembered that Kansas, at this time, was only a territory, though pressing her claims for recognition and admission as a state. Thus early, and prematurely, as facts subsequently proved, did the people, who crowded into this new country, seek for the honors and privileges of statehood.

Failure Of First State Constitution

This Auraria convention, as a summing up of their labors, ordered a general election of delegates on the second Monday in May, such delegates to meet on the first Monday in June. At the time designated fifty delegates assembled. As in the April convention, only one subject, it seems, engaged their deliberations — the attainment of statehood. The work of drafting a constitution was entrusted to eight committees, in order to economize time and secure a complete instrument. The committees were requested to report, and submit their labors to a fuller convention, which was enjoined to meet on the first Monday in August. In the interval the several committees prepared their work. When the convention, which consisted of 167 delegates, met, the committees presented their reports. A constitution was completed, and arrangements made for its acceptance or rejection by the votes of the people. Though some members of the convention were sanguine of success, the majority thought that the result would be adverse, and sought to provide against such a contingency. The day set for voting on the constitution and movement for a state was the first Monday in September. The convention therefore resolved that should the constitution be rejected, a delegate to Congress should be elected on the first Monday in October. The delegate would represent Jefferson Territory— the name given by the convention to Arapahoe County, or the Pike's Peak gold regions. On September 4th the votes for or against the constitution were cast, and resulted in 2,007 against and 649 for that instrument. A short time before the October election it was proposed, at a mass meeting held in Auraria, that on the day a delegate to Congress was elected delegates should be chosen to form a Provisional Territorial Government. The proposition was adopted. Accordingly, on the first Monday in October this double election took place.

The Governor of Kansas, in 1859, had issued a proclamation that Arapahoe County be established, and that a representative be elected. The Arapahoe County election for Kansas officials was therefore also held. Capt. Richard Sopris was elected representative, and was the first member from Arapahoe County admitted to a seat in the Kansas Legislature.

Territory Of Jefferson

At the October election D. B. Williams was chosen delegate to Congress. He was the exponent of the August convention, and entrusted with the mis-

History Of Colorado 171

sion to memorialize Congress to separate the Pike's Peak region from Kansas and organize it into a territory under the name Jefferson. The other delegates chosen were instructed to form a provisional government. Eighty-six delegates met in convention. They entered upon their duties with great earnestness. A new constitution, called the "Organic Act of the Territory of Jefferson," was framed and adopted. Other important measures received their approval. The territory was divided into legislative districts. A full ticket was nominated, and an election ordered for the fourth Monday of October, the same month in which they had been elected, had convened, had acted. The election took place ; 2,000 votes were cast in twenty-seven precincts. The provisional government was adopted, a full corps of legislators chosen, and, indeed, all but one of the entire ticket elected. The purpose of the parties who had determined on a provisional government ran swift to its fulfillment. The legislature thus suddenly and questionably brought into existence, began its sessions. The message of the governor, R. W. Steele, was received with the usual formalities, and was followed by diligent legislative labors. Many general and special laws were enacted; nine counties were organized; a poll tax of $1 was imposed, and a committee appointed to report full civil and criminal codes to an adjourned session, January 23, i860. In each of the nine newly organized counties the governor appointed a probate judge, to hold office until the regular county election 00 the first Monday in January, i860. The legislature met pursuant to adjournment, and for the remainder of the session devoted its attention to* the report of the committee. Pull civil and criminal codes were finally adopted. An imperium in imfierio was now fairly established. Right in the midst of the Kansas government stood the Provisional government. The first resistance to the authority of the latter, and protest against its legality, arose from the Arapahoe County officials, who were elected according to Kansas territorial law, and were, therefore, beyond a doubt, legal. Besides this, a remonstrance against the per capita tax, signed by 700 miners, was sent down from the mountains. In the valley, therefore, the Kansas and the Provisional governments held divided sway ; and in the mountains the miners' courts and the Provisional government contended for the mastery. Golden was the only settlement that wholly submitted to the Provisional government. In truth, the authority of the Kansas officials was never fairly recognized, and they soon ceased to have even a nominal existence.

people's and miners' courts

From 1858 to 1861 two classes of courts existed in the Pike's Peak region, whose decisions were final. These were called the People's Courts and the Miners' Courts. The People's Courts were improvised assemblies of the people, who convened to adjudicate criminal cases, such as murders, homicides and other felonies. They were usually presided over by a probate judge or justice of the peace. The extreme penalties were hanging, lashes on the bare back, and banishment. The Miners' Courts were differently organized. Pursuant to a general call, all occupying a mining district met together. They fixed the limits of their district, adopted a miners' code, defined the duties of officers, and elected them for the ensuing year. A president, judge, sheriff, collector, sur-

History Of Colorado

veyor and recorder, who was ex officio treasurer and secretary of the district, composed the officers of the court, who were all responsible to the superior tribunal, the Miners' meeting. These courts settled all claims and offenses in mining districts. When a case was not settled in the courts it was carried to the Miners' meeting. There was no appeal from their decision. The courts organized under the Provisional government were respected by the people, and their decisions accepted with general satisfaction. In Denver and some other places the People's Courts alone were recognized.

But as a rule these People's Courts were orderly affairs. An illustration will bear this out. In July, i860. James Gordon, while on a spree, and entirely unprovoked, shot down a man named Jacob Gantz." Escaping to Fort Lupton, he was able to barricade himself, but finally, hard-pressed by a posse, escaped by riding through the crowd of pursuers. He was captured on the Indian Territory border by W. II. Middaugh, acting as people's sheriff, and when taken to Leavenworth was acquitted in a farcical trial. A mob turned him over to the Colorado sheriff, and Gordon was brought to Denver. A People's Court was formed, and the judge in addressing it said : "The trifling of one of the highest courts of the land with the life that is now in our hands has turned the eyes of tens of thousands in the states towards Denver, where no law of the great American Union claims jurisdiction. Let us temper justice with mercy, and let no mob or unlawful attempt interfere with the 'People's Court.'" Gordon was defended by able lawyers, and twelve of the most respected men in the community found him guilty. He was executed some days later, time having been allowed for friends to attempt to secure a reprieve.

On February 26, 1861, Congress created the Territory of Colorado, and the new officials, headed by Governor William Gilpin, arrived on May 29th of that

The other coordinate branch of Federal Government had now to be established. This was the Territorial Supreme Court. On July 10th, the governor assigned the judges to their districts, and the Supreme Court immediately organized. On July nth he issued a proclamation, in which the Territory was declared to be one congressional district, and the congressional district to be divided into nine council and thirteen representative districts, and in which the election of a delegate to Congress, and of a legislative assembly was ordered. The election was held on the 19th day of August, Hiram P. Bennet being chosen delegate to Congress. The Legislature of the Territory of Colorado convened on the 9th of September. They adopted full civil and criminal codes. They recognized the miners as authority in mining legislation, acknowledged the legality of their courts, adopted their laws, confirmed their decisions, and arranged for the transfer of cases to the regular courts, so that no jarring, nor inconvenience was experienced. Great praise is due to this legislative body for the laws they enacted, and though some have been found faulty and others repealed, yet they effectually served the needs of the Territory.

In 1867 Congress passed an act providing that the legislative assemblies of the several territories of the United States "shall not, after the passage of this act,

Congress Creates Colorado Territory

year.

History Of Colorado

grant private charters or especial privileges, but they may, by general incorporation acts, permit persons to associate themselves together as bodies corporate; for mining, manufacturing and other industrial pursuits."

In the same act it made the salary of each of the Territorial Supreme Court judges $2,500 per year.

Biennial sessions of the legislative assemblies of territories were provided for in 1869.

The civil and criminal codes enacted by the first territorial legislation were founded on those of Illinois, the practice act of that state being almost bodily appropriated, and the acts of the People's Courts as well as the Miners' Courts were in many instances ratified. The records of some of these early courts, kept by able secretaries, are still to be found in the court archives, and have been repeatedly reverted to in litigation.

Creating The First Counties

When the first territorial legislature met one of its earliest tasks was the creation of seventeen counties, as follows:

Arapahoe, with Denver as its county seat.

Boulder, with Boulder as its county seat.

Clear Creek, with Idaho as its county seat.

Costilla, with San Miguel as its county seat.

Douglas, with Frankstown as its county scat. 9 El Paso, with Colorado City as its county seat.

Fremont, with Canon City as its county seat.

Gilpin, with Central City as its county seat.

Guadaloupc, later changed to Conejos, with Guadeloupe as its county seat.

Huerfano, with Autobees as its county seat.

Jefferson, with Golden City as its county seat.

Larimer, with La Porte as its county seat.

Park, with Tarryall City as its county seat.

Pueblo, with Pueblo as its county seat.

Summit, with Parkville as its county seat.

Weld, with St. Vrain as its county seat.

Many of the seventeen counties were larger than some of the eastern states, but the Arapahoe and Cheyenne Reservation, in southeastern Colorado, was not included in the division. Arapahoe extended from the Jefferson County line to the eastern limits of the territory. Weld occupied the entire northeastern part of the territory. Huerfano was even larger, extending from the Arkansas and the Pueblo County line to the New Mexico line. Douglas stretched to the territory's eastern limit. El Paso and Pueblo, Larimer and Fremont, were all big divisions, but were dwarfed by the extent of territory occupied by Summit, Lake. Costilla and Conejos counties, which extended over much of what is now the San Luis Valley, North Park, and a good part of the higher country along the Arkansas, as well as the entire western slope.

The judicial districts were three in number, the first comprising Arapahoe, Boulder, Douglas, El Paso, Larimer and Weld ; the second, Clear Creek, Gilpin,

History Of Colorado

Jefferson, Park and Summit; and the third, Conejos, Costilla, Fremont, Huerfano, Lake and Pueblo.

The first Legislature also lost no time in clearing up the many "Jefferson" territory enactments, ratifying the consolidation of Denver, Auraria and Highlands, and the granting of a charter to Denver. Titles to real estate given in the days before territorial organization were finally smoothed out by congressional action in 1864.

The first Legislature, empowered by Congress to increase its membership from nine in the council to thirteen, and from thirteen in the house to twentysix, arranged for the additional representation. Two days before it adjourned it made Colorado City the capital of the territory. This was done largely to injure Denver, the country members believing that the hustling little town was endeavoring to "do all the governing." Despite this feeling, when the next Legislature met in the log cabin provided at Colorado City it remained but nine days, resuming its labors in Denver, July 16, 1862. This was accomplished despite the southern members, who as Judge W. F. Stone, a member of that body, relates, "were finally brought together in Mother Maggart's Hotel under pretense of compromising the matter, locked in, and when the vote was finished we adjourned to Denver."

Golden City was fighting for the honor, however, and before that second- Legislature adjourned it specified that town as the seat of territorial government.

The third Assembly met in the new capital, but adjourned almost at once to Denver. This Legislature finally changed the meeting date from the first Monday in February to the first Monday in January. The fourth Legislature stuck to Golden throughout its session. The fifth remained in Golden a single day. The sixth, which began its meetings December 2d, remained at Golden. The seventh first of all changed the convening date to the first Monday in January which is still the date for the opening of the Legislature, and then, on Decembei 9. 1867, made Denver the permanent capital of the territory.

But the work of that first territorial legislative assembly was perhaps as constructive as that of any that has since met. In giving married women control of their own property and the power of making contracts they took a long step toward suffrage, which came many years later. With the enabling act providing a fund, it began the work of establishing a state university. The third assembly passed the act providing for incorporation of giant stock companies. The fifth passed the important law requiring a discovery shaft of ten feet on a lode claim. But when Congress passed the mining law of 1872 Colorado adjusted its entire mining code to conform to it. This was largely the work of the tenth Legislature.

Moving The Capital To Colorado City

The Capital At Golden&quot;

Change From Golden To Denver

History Of Colorado

Congress Provides For Constitution

In the enabling act, which was approved March 3, 1875, Congress provided first of all for the formation of a constitution, which was to be "republican in form, and make no distinction in civil or political rights on account of race or color, except Indians not taxed, and not be repugnant to the Constitution of the United States and the principles of the Declaration of Independence."

It provided that perfect toleration of religious sentiment shall be secured, and "no inhabitant of said state shall ever be molested in person or property on account of his or her mode of religious worship ; secondly, that the people inhabiting said territory do agree and declare that they forever disclaim all right and title to the unappropriated public lands lying within said territory ; that the lands belonging to citizens of the United States residing without the said state shall never be taxed higher than the lands belonging to residents thereof, and that no taxes shall be imposed by the state on lands or property therein belonging to, or which may hereafter be purchased by the United States.

"That sections numbered sixteen and thirty-six in every township, and where such sections have been sold or otherwise disposed of by any act of Congress, other lands, equivalent thereto, in legal subdivisions of not more than one quarter-section, and as contiguous as may be, arc hereby granted to said state for the support of common schools; fifty entire sections of the unappropriated public lands within said state, to be selected and located by direction of the Legislature thereof, be granted to said state for the purpose of erecting public buildings at the capital of said state for legislative and judicial purposes ; that fifty other entire sections of land are hereby granted to said state for the purpose of erecting a suitable building for a penitentiary or state prison; that seventy-two other sections of land shall be set apart and reserved for the use and support of a state university ; that 5 per centum of the proceeds of the sales of agricultural public lands lying within said state which shall be sold by the United States subsequent to the admission of said state into the Union, after deducting all the expenses incident to the same, shall be paid to the said state for the purpose of making such internal improvements within said state as the Legislature thereof may .direct ; that the two sections of land in each township herein granted for the support of common schools shall be disposed of only at public sale and at a price not less than $2.50 per acre, the proceeds to constitute a permanent school fund, the interest of which is to be expended in the support of common schools; that all mineral lands shall be excepted from the operation and grants of this act."

Under this act delegates to frame a constitution were duly elected, met in convention in December, 1875, and adjourned after completing their task March 13, 1876. A complete history of the framing of the constitution will be found in the succeeding chapter.

The Legislature convened at 12 o'clock M. on the first Wednesday in January, 1879, and at 12 M. on the first Wednesday in January of each alternate year "forever thereafter," and at other times when convened by the governor.

Customs Of Legislature

History Of Colorado

Custom, so prevalent and so ancient as to have the force of law, has made it the duty of the clerk of the previous house to call to order, and to conduct the proceedings generally, until a speaker is chosen, but any member-elect is competent to perform this duty.

In other states it is the custom of the secretary of state to furnish to the clerk a certified statement of the names of the members-elect, which is read. The members then advance to the clerk's desk, generally the delegation of each county by itself, and subscribe the oath of office. But in this state the usual proceeding is to choose a speaker and a clerk pro tern., and to appoint a committee which examines credentials of members-elect, and reports to the House thus temporarily organized.

The oath of office is then administered to the members-elect. It may be administered by the president of the Senate, the governor, secretary of state, attorney general, or any of the judges of the Supreme Court. It has been administered in this state usually by one of the judges. After all are sworn the roll is called, when, if a quorum is found present, the speaker pro tern, declares the House to be qualified and competent to proceed to business.

If the members present have determined their choice for officers, the election proceeds forthwith; if not, an adjournment is had until the next day.

It is determined by the House whether the election for speaker, clerk, and scigeant-at-arms and the subordinate officers shall be by ballot, viva voce, or otherwise.

Candidates for speaker are nominated and the vote taken.

The speaker pro tern, announces the result, and names a committee to conduct the speaker-elect to the chair. The other elections proceed in the same manner, except that when the result is announced by the speaker the officerelect advances to the clerk's desk and is sworn in by the speaker.

A committee is then appointed to wait on the Senate, and inform it that the House is organized ; or the clerk is directed, by resolution, to inform the Senate of the fact.

It is customary for the speaker to appoint a committee of three to meet with a committee of three from the Senate for the purpose of forming joint rules for the government of both houses; and when completed the committees report to their respective houses.

By concurrent resolution both houses meet in joint convention to canvass the vote for executive officers.

When it has been determined who are the executive officers, a joint committee of both houses is then appointed to wait on the governor and inform him that both houses of the General Assembly are organized, and that the houses are in readiness to receive any communication from him.

The Senate and House usually assemble in joint convention in the chamber of the House upon some day and hour suggested by the governor, during the first week of the session to hear his message.

The message is usually read by the executive, but may be read by his private secretary, or by anyone the governor may appoint.

At the first opportunity after hearing the message read the various recommendations therein contained are referred, by resolution, to appropriate standing committees, or select committees.

▼ol. I— II

History Of Colorado

Standing committees are appointed by the speaker at as early a day in the session as is possible. Each committee usually consists of five members, but the House determines the number.

Territorial Officers Of Colorado Governors

William Gilpin, appointed by Abraham Lincoln July 8, 1861

John Evans, appointed by Abraham Lincoln April 19, 1862

Alexander Cummings, appointed by Andrew Johnson Oct. 17, 1865

A. C. Hunt, appointed by Andrew Johnson May 27, 1867

Edward M. McCook, appointed by U. S. Grant June 15, 1869

Samuel H. Elbert, appointed by U. S. Grant March 9, 1873

Edward M. McCook, reappointed by U. S. Grant August, 1874

John L. Routt, appointed by U. S. Grant March 29, 1875

Secretaries

Lewis Ledyard Weld, appointed by Abraham Lincoln July 8, 1861

Samuel H. Elbert, appointed by Abraham Lincoln April 19, 1862

Frank Hall, appointed by Andrew Johnson May 2, 1866

Frank Hall, appointed by U. S. Grant June 15, 1869

Frank Hall, reappointed by U. S. Grant June 18, 1873

John W. Jenkins, appointed by U. S. Grant February 12, 1874

John Taffe, appointed by U. S. Grant August 16, 1875

Treasurers

George T. Clark, appointed by Governor Gilpin November 12, 186 1

Alexander W. Atkins, appointed by Governor Evans March 17, 1864

A. C. Hunt, appointed by Governor Cummings January 25, 1866

John Wanless, appointed by Governor Cummings September 5, 1866

Columbus Nuckolls, appointed by Governor Hunt December 16, 1867

Columbus Nuckolls, reappointed by Governor Hunt March 17, 1868

George T. Clark, appointed by Governor McCook February 14, 1870

George T. Clark, reappointed by Governor McCook February 17, 1872

David H. Moffat, Jr., appointed by Governor Elbert January 26, 1874

Frederick Z. Salomon, appointed by Governor Routt February 11, 1876

Auditors

Milton M. Delano, appointed by Governor Gilpin November 12, i86l

Richard E. Whitsitt, appointed by Governor Evans March 10, 1864

Richard E. Whitsitt, appointed by Governor Cummings January 26, 1866

Hiram J. Graham, appointed by Governor Cummings December 13, 1866

Nathaniel F. Cheesman, appointed by Governor Hunt January 7, 1868

James B. Thompson, appointed by Governor McCook February 15, 1870

History Of Colorado

James B. Thompson, reappointed by Governor McCook February 14, 1872

Levin C. Charles, appointed by Governor Elbert January 26, 1874

Levin C. Charles, reappointed by Governor Routt February 12, 1876

Superintendents Of Public Instruction

William J. Curtice, appointed by Governor Gilpin November 7, 186 1

William S. Walker, appointed by Governor Evans November 15, 1863

Alexander W. Atkins February 10, 1865

♦John Wanless January, 1866

♦Columbus Nuckolls... March, 1867

Wilbur C. Lothrop, appointed by Governor McCook March, 1870

Wilbur C. Lothrop, reappointed by Governor McCook March, 1872

Horace M. Hale, appointed by Governor Elbert July 24, 1873

Horace M. Hale, reappointed by Governor Elbert 1874

Horace M. Hale, reappointed by Governor Routt February 9, 1876

Delegates To Congress

Hiram P. Bennet, elected December 2,1861

Hiram P. Bennet, re-elected October 7,1862

Allen A. Bradford, elected July 11, 1864

George M. Chilcott, elected November 14, 1865

George M. Chilcott, re-elected August 7, 1866

Allen A. Bradford, re-elected September 8,1868

Jerome B. Chaffee, elected September 13, 1870

Jerome B. Chaffee, re-elected September 10, 1872

Thomas M. Patterson, elected September 8, 1874

Judges Of The Supreme Court — Chief Justices

Benjamin F. Hall, appointed by Abraham Lincoln March 25, 1861

Stephen S. Harding, appointed by Abraham Lincoln July 10, 1863

Moses Hallett, appointed by Andrew Johnson April 10, 1866

Moses Hallett, reappointed by U. S. Grant April 30, 1870

Moses Hallett, reappointed by U. S. Grant . ..1874

Associate Justices

Charles Lee Armour, appointed by Abraham Lincoln March 28, 1861

S. Newton Pettis, appointed by Abraham Lincoln July 9, 1861

Allen A. Bradford, appointed by Abraham Lincoln June 6, 1862

Charles F. Holly, appointed by Andrew Johnson June 10, 1865

William H. Gale, appointed by Andrew Johnson June 10, 1865

William R. Gorsline, appointed by Andrew Johnson June 18. 1866

Christian S. Eyster, appointed by Andrew Johnson August 11, 1866

James B. Belford, appointed by U. S. Grant June 17, 1870

Ex officio u Territorial Treasurer.

Ebenezer T. Wells, appointed by U. S. Grant February 8, 1871

James B. Belford, reappointed by U. S. Grant 1874

Amherst W. Stone, appointed by U. S. Grant March 1, 1875

Andrew W. Brazee, appointed by U. S. Grant February 24, 1876

United States Attorneys For Colorado

Name Date of Appointment

Theodore Edwards March 27, 1861

James E. Dalliba August 19, 1861

Samuel E. Browne April 8, 1862

George W. Chamberlin October 1, 1865

Henry C. Thatcher April 19, 1869

Lewis C. Rockwell June 7, 1870

H. C. Alleman April 15, 1873

Charles D. Bradley June 30, 1875

Westbrook S. Decker January 12, 1877

Edward E. Johnson May 10, 1880

Andrew W. Brazee September 5, 1882

Henry W. Hobson May 28, 1886

John D. Fleming March 23, 1889

Henry V. Johnson April 15, 1893

Greeley W. Whitford April 20, 1897

Earl M. Cranston April 25, 1901

Thomas Ward, Jr February 17, 1908

Harry Eugene Kelly February 17, 1912

Harry B. Tedrow June 26, 191 4

Length Of Session&#x27;S And Number Of Members Territorial Organization

Time of Length of

Year Meeting Adjournment Session No. Mems.

1861 September 9th November 7th 60 days 22

1862 July 7th August 15 40 days 39

1864 February 1st March nth 40 days 39

1865... January 2nd February 10th 40 days 39

1866 January 1st February 9th 40 days 39

1866 December 3d January 11, 1867 40 days 39

1867 December 2d January 10, 1868 40 days 39

1870 January 3d February nth 40 days 39

1872 January 1st February 9th 40 days 39

1874 January 5th February 13th 40 days 39

1876 January 3d February nth 40 days 39

Constitutional Conventions

1875 Dec. 20 March 15, 1876 87 days 39

First Election Poll By Counties

The vote by counties at the first general election was as follows :

Governor

Counties John L. Routt, R. Bela M. Hughes, D.

Arapahoe 2,173 1,795

Bent 250 439

Boulder 1,539 1,096

Costilla 351 173

Conejos 341 218

Pear Creek 1,072 1,031

Douglas 282 333

Elbert 84 117

El Paso 713 397

Fremont 522 531

Gilpin 1,005 763

Grand 73 147

Huerfano 410 614

Hinsdale 420 382

Jefferson 537 59&

Larimer 374 300

Lake 229 234

Las Animas 669 1,271

La Plata 50 108

Park 465 423

Pueblo 543 739

Rio Grande 364 362

Saguache 306 189

San Juan 393 410

Summit 201 185

Weld 788 463

Total 14,154 I3.3I6

Chapter Ix

The Constitutional Convention

OPPOSITION TO STATEHOOD — MEETINGS OF CONVENTION — APPOINTMENT OF COM- MITTEES— SUMMARY OF CONSTITUTION — FRAMING AN APPEAL TO THE PEOPLE — THE VOTE— SUBMITTING OF CONSTITUTION TO FEDERAL AUTHORITIES— STATE- HOOD

It was by no means certain that the people of Colorado would accept the statehood offered by the Federal Government under the enabling act of March 3, 1875. In fact when the constitution was finally submitted it needed no argument, for it was throughout an ably prepared document, but its defeat was looked for by many because the sentiment against statehood was still strong.

This was the third effort at statehood, the others having failed respectively by reason of an adverse majority and a presidential veto. But in 1875 the population was approximately one hundred thousand, and there had grown up in the people of the territory a pride in its resources, its climate, its beauty and grandeur, but above all in its tremendous possibilities.

True, the panic of 1873 had just penetrated to the Rocky Mountain region, the locust pest had devastated the crops in 1873, and all efforts at extending irrigation systems had ceased for the time.

But the men who came to frame this constitution were the most influential citizens of their respective communities, and, having the confidence of the voters, would each personally draw a large contingent to support the document.

In the two other efforts to gain admission it was more an attempt to break into the union. This time Congress and the President had defined the exact conditions under which statehood was possible.

The convention met for the first time in the Odd Fellows Hall, First National Bank Building, northeast corner of Blake and Fifteenth streets, on December. 20, 1875.

The constitutional convention was comprised as follows: From the First District, composed of the County of Weld, S. J. Plumb and J. S. Wheeler.

From the Second District, composed of the counties of Weld and Larimer, A. K. Yount.

From the Third District, composed of the County of Larimer, W. C. Stover.

From the Fourth District, composed of the County of Boulder, Wm. E. Beck and Byron L. Carr.

From the Fifth District, composed of the County of Gilpin, Alvin Marsh and L. C. Rockwell.

History Of Colorado

From the Sixth District, composed of the County of Clear Creek, Wm. M. Clark and Wm. H. Cushman.

From the Seventh District, composed of the counties of Clear Creek, Summit and Grand, W. W. Webster.

From the Eighth District, composed of the County of Jefferson, Geo. G. White and Wm. Lee.

From the Ninth District, composed of the County of Arapahoe, E. T. Wells, H. P. H. Bromwell, L. C Ellsworth, F. J. Ebert, C. P. Elder and Daniel Hurd.

From the Tenth District, composed of the counties of Arapahoe and Douglas, P. P. Wilcox.

From the Eleventh District, composed of the County of Bent, J. W. Widderfield.

From the Twelfth District, composed of the counties of Bent and Elbert, John S. Hough.

From the Thirteenth District, composed of the County of El Paso, J. C. Wilson and Robert Douglas.

From the Fourteenth District, composed of the counties of Park and Lake, Wm. H. James and Geo. E. Pease.

From the Fifteenth District, composed of the County of Saguache, W. B. Felton.

From the Sixteenth Dictrict, composed of the County of Fremont, A. D. Cooper.

From the Seventeenth District, composed of the County of Pueblo. Wilbur F. Stone and Henry C. Thatcher.

From the Eighteenth District, composed of the County of Las Animas, Jesus M. Garcia, Casimiro Barela and George Boyles.

From the Nineteenth District, composed of the counties of Las Animas and Huerfano, Agapeta Viil.

From the Twentieth District, composed of the County of Huerfano, Robert A. Quillian.

From the Twenty-first District, composed of the County of Costilla, Wm. H. Meyer.

From the Twenty-second District, composed of the County of Conejos, La Fayette Head.

From the Twenty-third District, composed of the counties of Rio Grande and Hinsdale, Wm. R. Kennedy.

From the Twenty-fourth District, composed of the County of La Plata. Henry R. Crosby.

Judge Wilbur F. Stone, of Pueblo, was made temporary chairman, being succeeded on December 21st, by Joseph C. Wilson, of El Paso, permanent chairman. The secretary of the convention was W. W. Coulson.

The convention was in session until March 15, 1876, and framed the present fundamental law of Colorado, on the whole one of the best of the state constitutions of the Union. Throughout the sessions the men were animated by a desire to make the fundamental law as just and fair as the joint opinions of its members could frame it.

The following is a list of its committees:

Bill of Rights— Messrs. Marsh. Widderfield. Hurd. Ellsworth and Wheeler.

History Of Colorado

Legislature and Legislation — Messrs. Thatcher, Stover, Elder, James, Meyer, Wilcox, Clark, Boyles and Cushman.

Executive Department— Messrs. Elder, Hough, James, Head and White.

Judiciary— Messrs. Stone, Wells, Thatcher, Beck, Marsh, Rockwell, White, Boyles, Kennedy, Pease and Felton.

Rights of Suffrage and Elections — Messrs. Webster, Bromwell, Stone, Beck and Viil.

Impeachment and Removal from Office — Messrs. Crosby, White, Wilcox, Meyer and Garcia.

Education and Educational Institutions — Messrs. Hurd, Stone, Carr, Wheeler and Douglas.

Public and Private Corporations — Messrs. Rockwell, Cooper, Ellsworth, , Thatcher, Wheeler, Meyer, Douglas, Webster and Barela.

Revenue and Finance — Messrs. Cushman, Yount, Hough, Plumb and Ellsworth.

Counties— Messrs. Boyles, James, Stover, Hurd and Plumb. Officers and Oath of Office — Messrs. Felton, Wells, Lee, Crosby and Quillian.

Military Affairs — Messrs. Carr, Cooper and Pease.

Mines and Mining — Messrs. Clark, James, Kennedy, Rockwell, Crosby, Stover, Ebert, Carr and Webster.

Irrigation, Agriculture and Manufactures — Messrs. Plumb, Head, Barela, Felton, Wheeler, Lee, Ebert, Widderficld and Cooper.

Accounts and Expenditures of Convention — Messrs. Yount, Ebert and Barela.

State Institutions and Buildings — Messrs. Douglas, Hurd, Quillian, Cushman and Kennedy.

Congressional and Legislative apportionments — Messrs. Beck, Thatcher, Quillian. Ellsworth, White, Meyer, Pease, Kennedy and Clark.

Federal Relations— Messrs. Wilcox, White and Garcia.

Future Amendments — Messrs. Pease, Elder, Boyles, Wilcox and Marsh.

Revision and Adjustments — Messrs. Wells, Bromwell, Carr, Lee and Rockwell.

Schedule — Messrs. Quillian, Wells, Stone. Marsh and Carr. Printing— Messrs. Hough, Bromwell and Webster. Enrolling and Engrossing — Messrs. Cooper, Crosby and Widderfield. Miscellaneous — Messrs. Head, Beck, Garcia, Lee and Elder. State, County and Municipal Indebtedness — Messrs. Bromwell, Cushman, Hough, Douglas and Yount.

Forest Culture — Messrs. Ebert, Felton and Stover.

Summary Ok The Constitution

The Bill of Rights guarantees all national and civil rights, and to the end that more power should be reserved to the people it declared that the General Assembly shall make no irrevocable grants of special privileges or immunities ; that private property shall not be taken or damaged for public or private use without just compensation; that no preference shall be given by law to religious denominations; that right and justice shall be administered without sale, denial

History Of Colorado

or delay; that aliens, who are bona fide residents of the state, shall acquire, inherit, possess and enjoy property to the full extent as if native-born citizens. The grand jury system was modified so as to make a grand jury consist of twelve men instead of twenty-three — any nine of whom concurring may find a bill, and the question whether it may not be abolished altogether is left to the Legislature. The petit jury system was modified so as to permit the organization of a jury of less than twelve men in civil cases. The right of trial by jury in all criminal cases was preserved, and for the purpose of protecting witnesses in criminal prosecutions, and that the accused may always meet the witnesses against him face to face, provided for the taking of depositions before some judge of the Supreme, District or County Court, which can be used upon trial of the cause when the personal attendance of the witness cannot be obtained.

The term of office of the governor and other state officers was fixed at two years.

The Governor was given the power to remove all officers by him appointed, for misconduct or malfeasance in office; he was also empowered to grant pardons, subject, however, to such regulations for the application of the same as may be provided by law. All the state officers were to be paid by salaries for their services, and were required to pay into the treasury ' all fees by them collected in their respective offices."

The General Assembly was required to meet once in two years. The term of office of the senators was fixed at four years; that of representatives at two. For the first session the compensation of the members of the General Assembly was fixed at $4 per day, and thereafter as may be provided by law. "No member of the General Assembly shall, during his term of office, receive any increase of salary, or mileage, above that allowed at the time of his election."

The evils of local and special legislation being patent, the passage of any law not general in its provisions was prohibited.

To afford protection from hasty legislation, it was required that all bills should be printed ; that only one subject should be embraced in each bill, which should be clearly expressed in its title; that it should be read on three different days in each house before being passed, and that no bill should be introduced, except for the general expenses of the Government, after the first twenty-five days of the session.

It prohibited the passing of any law giving extra compensation, to any public officer, servant, agent or employe, after services rendered, without previous authority of law ; "nor is any officer of the state to be in any way interested in any contracts or awards by which the legislative and other departments of government are furnished with stationery, printing, paper and fuel."

"It is further provided that no appropriation shall be made to any denominational, sectarian or any other institution not under the absolute control of the State"

The District Courts were invested with original jurisdiction to hear and determine all controversies in behalf of the people, concerning the rights, duties and liabilities of railroad, telegraph and toll road companies or corporations. A Supreme Court, composed of different judges from those of the District Courts, was created. "This court." it was explained, "will have three judges, and as constituted will obviate the objections long entertained and frequently expressed

History Of Colorado

against our present system, by which the same judge who presides over the trial of a cause in the District Court sits in review of his own decision in the Supreme Court."

The judges of the District Courts were to be elected for six, and those of the Supreme Court for nine years.

Instead of Probate Courts, County Courts were created for every county, with probate jurisdiction, and such civil and criminal jurisdiction as may be prescribed by law, their civil jurisdiction being limited to controversies in which the amount involved does not exceed the sum of two thousand dollars. The judges of these courts were to be elected for three years.

The General Assembly was empowered to create Criminal Courts for counties having a population exceeding fifteen thousand, and Police Magistrates for cities and towns.

Justices of the Peace were to have jurisdiction to the amount of three hundred dollars.

The general supervision of the public schools was vested in a Board of Education.

The maintenance of free public schools, and the gratuitous instruction therein for all children between the ages of six and twenty-one years, was forever guaranteed.

It was declared that the public school fund shall forever remain inviolate and intact : "that neither the State, nor any county, city, town or school district shall ever make any appropriation, nor pay from any public fund any thing in aid of, or to help support any school or institution of learning of any kind controlled by any church or sectarian denomination whatsoever; that no religious test shall ever be required as a condition for admission into any of the public schools, either as pupil or teacher; that no religious or sectarian dogmas shall ever be taught in any of the schools under the patronage of the State."

A state census was to be taken in the year 1885, and every ten years thereafter, which, with the Federal census of 1880, decennially thereafter, would enable the General Assembly to revise and correct the apportionment, on the basis of population, every five years.

It provided for the wiping out of all dormant and sham corporations claiming special and exclusive privileges; denied the General Assembly the power to create corporations, or to extend or enlarge their chartered rights by special legislation, or to make such rights and privileges irrevocable.

It forbade the consolidation of parallel and competing railroad lines, and of all unjust and unreasonable discriminations between individuals in their business with such corporations. It retained the jurisdiction of state courts in case of consolidation of a corporation within the state with any foreign corporation, over that part of the corporate property within the limits of this state.

For the purpose of defraying the expenses of the state, a tax was provided for, not in any case to exceed six mills on the dollar, with restrictions, that "when the valuation of property within the state shall amount to one hundred million dollars, the rate shall not exceed four mills, and when the valuation shall amount to three hundred million dollars, the rate shall never thereafter exceed two mills on each dollar of valuation."

Corporations and corporate property, real and personal, were required to

History Of Colorado

share the burden of taxation, and the power to tax the same was never to be relinquished or suspended.

The Legislature was prohibited from lending the credit of the state in aid of any corporation, either by loan or becoming a subscriber to any stock, or a joint owner with any party, except in case of forfeitures and escheats; neither could it assume any debt or liability of any party. It required that appropriations be kept within the limits of resources, and that no appropriations be made unless assessments were made sufficient to meet them, and at the same session of the Legislature.

It provided that the General Assembly shall not by special law remove the county seat of any county, but that the location of county scats should always remain a question to be voted on by the qualified electors in the several counties.

It prohibited under very stringent provisions the importation, manufacture and sale of all spurious or adulterated liquors.

It provided liberally for the amending of the Constitution.

In submitting the document to the people the committee closed its appeal with this argument, which gives a clear insight into the insidious nature of the opposition:

"We do not think it necessary to enter into an elaborate argument to show why they should meet your approval; believing that you fully appreciate the inestimable prize secured by entering the sisterhood of states, whereby you gain those privileges that flow only from that form of government, which is the offspring of your choice, completely free in its principles, uniting in its powers, security, happiness and prosperity of the whole people. But it is easy to foresee that from different causes, and from different sources, an effort will be made, and many artifices employed to weaken in your minds the conviction of this truth, and we may reasonably assume that the chief objection made to a state government will not be founded upon the character of the instrument we have framed, but upon the alleged and supposed increase of expenses and consequent taxation. This is the old cry, and however potent it may have been heretofore, it certainly has lost its force in the facts of the present. We meet this objection directly, by conceding that a state government will, of course, involve an increased expense over that of our present form, but we assert that this expense will be more than balanced by the pecuniary gain alone which we will receive by becoming a state. We will suppose that if we are not admitted now, we will not have another opportunity of admission for at least five years. The increase in our expenses under a State government will he about $50,000 per annum, which, in five years, will amount to $250,000. This would be saved to us, or, more properly, be delayed in payment, by remaining out of the Union five years longer.

"Now, let us see what we would lose in that time: The Act of Congress granting Sections Sixteen and Thirty-six for school purposes allows the State to select an amount of public land equal to that which has been sold out of said Sections to settlers prior to survey. Under this arrangement we will be entitled to select about fifty sections of land.

"The Enabling Act grants fifty other sections for public buildings, fifty sections for the penitentiary, and seventy-two sections for general purposes — making a total of two hundred and twenty-two sections, or one hundred and forty-two

History Of Colorado

thousand and eighty acres of land, which, at $2.50 per acre, amounts, in value, to $385,200.

"It will also be remembered that, upon becoming a state, Colorado will be entitled to five hundred thousand acres of public land within her borders, by virtue of a grant heretofore made by Congress. This amount, if selected now, would be worth to us at least $500,000.

"The Enabling Act also grants the State five per cent, of the proceeds from the sale of the public agricultural lands after the adoption of this Constitution. The amount to be derived from this source for the next five years would exceed one hundred thousand dollars, which, added to the value of the land above mentioned, would make a total of about $1,000,000, which is four times the estimated amount of the increased expenses of the State for this period, so that we would really gain over three-quarters of a million dollars in five years by becoming a State. More than this, the revenues from sections sixteen and thirtysix will save the whole State, in our school taxes, from ten to twenty-five thousand dollars yearly, making a saving in five years of from fifty to one hundred thousand dollars in addition to that already estimated. Should we not be admitted, and remain in a Territorial condition five years longer, most, if not all, the public agricultural and non-mineral lands in Colorado, which are worth anything, will have been sold by that time, so that there being none left for selection, we would lose all this, even if a like grant should be renewed at the end of that time. No one will doubt this statement who reflects upon the small amount of public agricultural lands now left within our territorial limits, and considers the probable immigration for the next five years. The five per cent, alluded to would, from the same cause, like the lands granted in the Enabling Act, be forever lost to Colorado, and we would, therefore, at the end of that time be obliged to commence our statehood with increased expenses, and at a dead loss of over a million of dollars at the lowest possible estimate. In addition to these several benefits to be derived by our admission into the Union at this time, we would also call your attention to the fact that, by cutting off special legislation, we have lessened the expenses of that department almost one-half ; by reducing the number of petit and grand jurors the expenses of the judiciary department are greatly reduced, while the provisions guarding against hasty legislation at the close of the sessions of the General Assembly, will prevent great squandering of public money, and in many cases save more to the State than sufficient to pay the per diem and mileage of the members of that body."

On July 1, 1876, the vote on the ratification of the document was: For the constitution, 15,443; against, 4,062.

The authenticated copy of the constitution with the certified copy of the vote was taken to Washington by John N. Reigart, secretary to Governor Routt.

On August 1st, President Grant issued the proclamation admitting Colorado to statehood.

Chapter X

Growth Of The State Government

THE EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT — ROSTER OF ELECTIVE STATE OFFICERS — REPRESENTA- TION IN CONGRESS— THE MEMBERSHIP OF THE SUPREME BENCH— DENVER BE- COMES THE CAPITAL — BUILDING THE STATE HOUSE — WHEN THE NEW COUNTIES WERE CREATED — THE STATE'S FINANCES — AMENDING THE CONSTITUTION — THE INITIATIVE AND REFERENDUM — RECALL OF DECISIONS — THE SUFFRAGE AMEND- MENT— PROHIBITION — CHANGES IN THE FUNDAMENTAL LAW

The executive department of the State of Colorado consists of a Governdr, Lieutenant Governor, Secretary of State, Auditor of State, State Treasurer, Attorney General, and Superintendent of Public Instruction, each of whom holds office for the term of two years, on the second Tuesday of January next after his election, and until his successor is elected and qualified.

The returns of every election for state officers are sealed up and transmitted to the Secretary of State, directed to the Speaker of the House of Representatives, who immediately, upon the organization of the House and before proceeding to other business, opens and publishes the same in the presence of a majority of the members of both houses of the General Assembly. The persons having the highest number of votes for either of said offices are declared elected ; but if two or more be equal and highest in votes, one of them shall be chosen to the office by the joint votes of both houses. Contested elections for these offices are determined by both houses of the General Assembly by joint ballot.

The age requirement for Governor, Lieutenant Governor, or Superintendent of Public Instruction is thirty years; for the other elective officers it is twenty-five years.

The Governor nominates and, with the consent of the Senate, appoints all officers "whose offices are established by this Constitution, or which may be created by law, and whose appointment or election is not otherwise provided for." In case of a vacancy in any office which is not elective during the recess of the Senate, the Governor makes temporary appointment until the next meeting of the Senate, when he nominates some person to fill such office. If the office of Auditor of State, State Treasurer, Secretary of State, Attorney General or Superintendent of Public Instruction is vacated by death, resignation or otherwise, the Governor fills the same by appointment.

The Governor has power to grant reprieves, commutations and pardons after conviction for all offenses except treason or conviction of impeachment.

The Governor may, on extraordinary occasions, convene the General Assem-

History Of Colorado

bly by proclamation, but, at such special sessions, no business shall be transacted other than that specially named in the proclamation.

The Governor has power to disapprove of any item or items of any bill making appropriations of money.

It requires a two-thirds vote to pass a measure over the Governor's veto. The Lieutenant Governor in case of death or disability of the state executive becomes Governor. He presides over the Senate.

The Auditor and Treasurer are not eligible for these offices at next succeed- , ing elections.

Following is a complete roster of the Governors, Secretaries of State, Auditors, Treasurers, Attorney Generals, Superintendents of Public Instruction, members of the Supreme Court, U. S. Senators and Congressmen elected since the granting of statehood:

State Governors

U. S. Senators Of Colorado

History Of Colorado

i OF STATE

Auditors

Treasurers

History Of Colorado

Superintendents Of Public Instruction

Grace Espey Patton (D) ... 1897-1899 Helen L. Grenfell (DL 1899-1905

Attorneys General

Supreme Court

Elected in

Elected in

Congressional Representatives

In 1876, when admitted to statehood, Colorado was entitled to two United States senators, one congressman, and three presidential electors. In 1890 the state was entitled to two representatives in Congress. In 1900 this had grown to three, with the state fairly apportioned, giving the Western Slope one representative, the southern part of the state one, and the eastern pan of the slate one. The first congressman was James B. Bel ford, republican, for

Transferred from Oontl Of &PJM&1*

History Of Colorado

the short term, Thomas M. Patterson, democrat, succeeding him for the long term. Congressman Belford was returned to the forty-sixth, forty-seventh, and forty-eighth congresses. George G. Symes, republican, succeeded him in the forty-ninth and fiftieth. Hosea Townscnd, republican, was elected to the fiftyfirst and fifty-second congresses. In the fifty-third Congress, 1893, John C. Bell, republican, represented the second congressional district, and Late Pence, populist, the first. In 1895, the fifty-fourth Congress, John C. Bell and John F. Shafroth, republicans, were the state representatives, serving together until 1903. In that year and in 1905 the state elected Robert W. Bonynge, Herschel M. Hogg and Franklin E. Brooks, the latter at-large.

For the sixtieth Congress, 1907-9, the Colorado congressmen were George W. Cook, at-large, Robert W. Bonynge, and Warren A. Haggott. For the sixty-first and sixty-second congresses the delegation was Edward T. Taylor, Atterson W. Rucker, and John A. Martin, all democrats.

The General Assembly, 1913, divided the state into four districts:

First, the City and County of Denver.

Second: Adams, Arapahoe, Boulder, Cheyenne, Douglas, Elbert, El Paso, Kit Carson, Larimer, Lincoln. Logan, Morgan, Phillips, Sedgwick, Washington, Weld and Yuma.

Third: Alamosa, Baca, Clear Creek. Conejos, Costilla, Crowley, Custer, Fremont, Gilpin, Huerfano, Jefferson, Kiowa, Las Animas. Mineral, Otero, Park. Prowers, Pueblo, Rio Grande, Saguache and Teller.

Fourth: Archuleta, Chaffee, Delta, Dolores, Eagle, Garfield, Grand, Gunnison, Hinsdale, Jackson, Lake, I -a Plata, Mesa, Moffat, Montezuma, Montrose, Ouray, Pitkin, Rio Blanco, Routt, San Juan, San Miguel and Summit.

At the election of 1912 Edward T. Taylor and Edward Keating were elected at-large, George J. Kindel and H. H. Seldomridge representing the First and Second districts. The entire delegation was democratic.

For the sixty-fourth and the present Congress the delegation is: First. B. C. Hilliard, democrat; Second, Charles B. Timberlake, republican; Third, Edward Keating, democrat ; Fourth, Edward T. Taylor, democrat.

Denver Becomes Capital

On November 8, 1881, the people of Colorado by an overwhelming vote made Denver the permanent capital of the state. The matter of locating the capital was wisely left open by the men who framed the constitution. They, however, made Denver the temporary seat of state government, stipulating that "the General Assembly shall have no power to change or locate the seat of government of the state, but shall at its first session subsequent to 1880 provide by law for submitting the question" to the people of the state.

After this selection is made the constitution provides that it can be changed only by a two-thirds vote of the electors.

And in the election which followed 30,248 votes were cast for Denver, 6,047 for Pueblo, 4.790 for Colorado Springs, 2,788 for Canon City, and 1,600 votes scattered in the interests of many other aspirants for the honor.

History Of Colorado

Erecting The State House

The effort to erect a state house began in 1867, when a commission appointed by the Legislature secured from Henry C. Brown, of Denver, the deed to two entire city blocks, bounded by Colfax and Fourteenth avenues and Grand and Lincoln streets. In 1883 the capitol "Board of Directors and Supervisors" purchased for $100,000 the city block bounded by Colfax, Broadway, Fourteenth and Lincoln, thus completing the present site.

Other sites were given which later created a fund used in the construction of the present beautiful building. But the early capitol commissions, particularly that of 1867, were made up of men opposed to Denver.

In 1874 there was still a strong sentiment, particularly in the southern part of the state, against the selection of Denver. The growth of the present capital had been phenomenal, and it was plainly the logical site for the seat of government. The feeling, however, was yet too strong to permit of a decision in the constitutional convention. In 1874 a board consisting of M. Benedict, of Denver, J. H. Blum, of Trinidad, and J. H. Pinkerton, of Evans, was appointed to carry out the legislative act to erect a building on the Brown site and have it ready for occupancy January 1, 1876. The officials of the territory were now realizing the necessity for housing the departments under one building, for at the time they were located in widely separated office buildings of Denver. The matter of fire-proof vaults for records, the difficulty of getting officials together for conferences, the many delays and annoyances, were under constant consideration. The board again found that it lacked funds for the work, and so awaited the coming of statehood.

The third General Assembly, under constitutional direction, did more than put the matter of location to a vote. It authorized a levy of one-half mill for a permanent state building fund. When the fourth General Assembly met the location had been voted on and the first tax fund was about to become available. It authorized the immediate selection of "The Board of Directors and Supervisors." with the Governor as chairman, ex officio, and Alfred Butters, George W. Kassler, E. S. Nettleton, John L. Routt, Dennis Sullivan and W. W. Webster, members, to erect a wing of the new capitol. There were at once available $150,000 voted by the Legislature and an authorized bond issue of $300,000. The board decided it could not "build properly" with the moneys at hand. The fifth General Assembly voted not to exceed a million and asked for occupancy January 1, 1890.

In the competition which followed the plans adopted were those of E. E. Myers, of Detroit. The eastern contractors failed to carry out their agreement, and the construction was finally turned over to Denver men, among whom nvas David Sceric, a prominent builder, who died early in 1918.

Gunnison County granite was used and added greatly to the cost.

The Hoard of Capitol Managers appointed in 1890 comprised the Governor, cx officio, Benjamin F. Crowell, Charles J. Hughes, Jr.. Otto Mcars and John L. Routt, with full power to erect a magnificent structure. The board finally expended about $3,400,000 on the building, which is thought by the ablest building experts of the country to be not only one of the most beautiful, but, considering results, one of the most economically constructed state houses in the country.

History Of Colorado

The corner stone was laid by (he State Grand Lodge of Masons, on July 4th, 1890, and the first offices were occupied late in 1894.

In 1897 a State Board of Capitol Managers was created under an entirely new enactment, but its existence was limited to the time when the capitol building would be completed.

In 1917 this Board of Capitol Managers was made a permanent body.

Creating New Counties

The following are the counties created after the first territorial apportionment :

Archuleta County was taken from the western part of Conejos County, on April 14. 1885, its county seat being fixed at Pagosa Springs. The state honored J. M. Archuleta, Jr.. head of one of the old Spanish families, in this designation.

Baca County was created April 16, 1889, and named in honor of the Mexican Baca family, residents of Trinidad. It was created from the eastern part of Las Animas County. Its county seat is Springfield.

In the naming and creating of Bent County out of part of Pueblo County, the Legislature of 1870 honored the old traders of the Santa F£ Trail. Its county seat is at Las Animas.

Chaffee County, segregated from Lake County, was created in 1879, and named in honor of one of Colorado's first senators. Its county seat is Buena Vista.

On April 11, 1889, Cheyenne County was formed out of part of Elbert and Bent counties. It was the old rendezvous of the Cheyennes. Its county seat is Cheyenne Wells.

Delta was segregated from Gunnison, February n, 1883. Delta, formerly known as Uncompahgre, is the county seat.

Dolores County was taken from Ouray County, February 19, 1881. Its county seat is Rico. It is named after its principal stream, the Rio Dolores.

Fagle County was organized February 11, 1883, and was formerly part of Summit County. Redcliff is the county seat. It is named after its principal

Elbert County, named after Governor Elbert, was organized February 2, 1874. out of Douglas County. Kiowa is the county seat.

Garfield, taken from Summit County, was organized February 10, 1883. It was named after the late President James A. Garfield. Its county scat is Glenwood Springs.

Grand County takes its name from the Grand River, and was organized February 21. 1874. Hot Sulphur Springs is the county seat.

Gunnison County, named after Captain Gunnison, was segregated out of part of Lake County, March 9. 1877. Its county scat is Gunnison.

Hinsdale County was established in 1874, when the Legislature created three new counties out of the region known as the San Juan. Its county seat is Lake City. The others were Rio Grande and La Plata, both named after the rivers of the southern part of the state. George A. Hinsdale, a former lieutenant governor, and famous as a jurist, is the sponsor for Hinsdale County. Del Norte is the county seat of Rio Grande and Durango is La Plata's county seat.

History Of Colorado

The northern part of Bent County was taken to form Kiowa County, April ii, 1889. This was the old stamping ground of the Kiowa Indians.

Las Animas County was created out of the southeastern part of Huerfano County, February 9, 1866. Trinidad is its county seat.

Logan County, named for Maj. Gen. John A. Logan, was created out of part of Weld County, February 25, 1887. County seat is Sterling.

Mesa County, taking its name from the Grand Mesa, was created out of part of Gunnison County, February 14, 1883. Its county seat is Grand Junction.

Mineral County, taken from Rio Grande, Hinsdale and Saguache counties, was created March 27, 1897. Its county seat is Creede.

Montezuma County was created out of the western part of La Plata County, April 16, 1889. Its county seat is Cortez.

Montrose County was created out of the western part of Gunnison, February 11. 1883. Its county seat is Montrose.

Morgan County, named for Col. Christopher A. Morgan, a Civil War hero, was created out of part of Weld County, February 19, 1889. Its county seat is Fort Morgan.

Otero County, named in honor of Miguel Otero, descended from an old Spanish family, was taken from the western part of Bent County, March 25, 1889. Its county scat is La Junta.

Ouray County was taken from the northern part of San Juan, January 18, 1877, and is named after the famous Ute chief. Its county seat is Ouray.

Phillips County, named after a local citizen, was created out of the southern part of Logan County, March 27, 1889. Its county seat is Holyoke.

Pitkin County, taken from the northern part of Gunnison County, February 23, 1881, is named after Governor F. W. Pitkin. Its county seat is Aspen.

Prowers County, created from the eastern part of Bent County, named after the late John W. Prowers, a pioneer, was organized April n, 1889. Its county seat is Lamar.

Rio Blanco County was created out of the northern part of Garfield County, March 25. 1889. Its county seat is Meeker.

Routt County was taken from Grand Count)-, January 29, 1877, and named after John L. Routt, last governor of the territory, and first of the state. Its county seat is Hahns Peak.

Saguache County was taken out of the northern part of Costilla County, December 29, 1866. It is named after the river course and the mountain chain within its borders. Its county seat is Saguache.

San Juan County was taken from the northern part of La Plata, January 31, 1876. It derives its name from the San Juan Range. Its county seat is Silvcrton.

San Miguel County, named from its principal mountain and stream, was created out of the western part of Ouray. February 27, 1883. Its county seat is Telluride.

Sedgwick County, named after Gen. John Sedgwick, was taken from part of lgan County, April 9, 1889. Its county seat is Julcsburg.

Washington County was taken from Weld County. February 9. 1887. Its county seat is Akron. '

History Of Colorado

Yuma County, named for the Town of Yuma, was created from the eastern part of Washington County, March 15, 1889. Its county seat is Wray.

Adams County was created out of part of Arapahoe County, April 15, 1901. It is named in honor of former Governor Alva Adams. Its county scat is Brighton.

Jackson County was created out of part of Larimer County, May 5, 1909. Its county seat is Walden.

Kit Carson County was created out of part of Elbert County, April n, 1889, and is named after the famous frontiersman. Its county seat is Burlington.

Lincoln County was created out of part of Elbert and Bent counties, April 11, 1889. Its county seat is Hugo.

Teller County, named in honor of the late Senator Teller, was created out of El Paso and Fremont counties, March 23, 1899. Its county seat is Cripple Creek.

Crowley County, named in honor of State Senator Crowley, was created May 29, 191 1, out of part of Otero and Kiowa counties. Its county seat is Ordway.

Alamosa County was created out of parts of Conejos and Costilla counties, March 8, 1913. Its county seat is Alamosa.

Moffat County, named in honor of David H. Moffat, was created February 28, 191 1, out of part of Routt County. Its county seat is Craig.

The State of Colorado derives its main income from the 4-mill levy, which in 1917 was $2,509,037.89. This is now, and has been since 1913. assessed on a full valuation. From inheritance tax the state received in 1917 $358,330.15; the insurance department, after defraying its own expenses of operation, turned over to the general fund $247,500. The interest on bank deposits, which range from 2V2 per cent for daily balances to 3 per cent on deposits, amounted in 191 7 to $65,346.31. The Board of Land Commissioners turned in for 1917 the total of $1,106,165.59. This represented the sums paid on state lands from sales, rentals, royalties and fees allowed for transaction of business. Out of this total part of the land board expense is paid, but the bulk of it goes for educational and road-building purposes, under constitutional acts and original grants in the enabling act, which have been covered in another chapter. Under an act passed by the General Assembly in 1915. revised in 1917, the land board now has power to make farm loans from school funds. The loaning power is carefully circumscribed in the legislative enactment.

The state received in 191 7 from the premiums on compensation insurance, under the state compensation insurance act of 19 15. $183,683.19. This is used to pay indemnities and death benefits under that act. The state oil inspector turned into the state treasury in 1917. $34,817.78. This was from fees of one-tenth of a cent per gallon of all oils used in the state. Of this sum, $27,299.67 went into the general fund.

The state's share of the motor vehicle tax for 1917 was $134,982.46. This is used exclusively for road-building purposes. The other half collected goes to

Finances Of The State

History Of Colorado

the various counties in which it originates, and is used by them for road-building purposes.

The fees collected by the Secretary of State for 1917, all of which goes into the general fund, was $217,000. This includes the flat tax paid by corporations. The corporation tax for 1918 under the act passed at the extra session of 1917 will go to pay the interest on the authorized bond issue of two and a half millions passed at the extra session as a war emergency measure. The excess above required interest will form a sinking fund to retire the bonds.

The coal mine inspection fund in 1917 amounted to $39,954-38- This is used exclusively to pay expense of protection of employes and inspection of coal mines. It is a tax of a third of 1 cent on the tonnage shipped. The "Brand" department fees collected by the Board of Live Stock Commissioners in 1917 amounted to $44,628.27, used only for the up-keep of that department.

The State Game and Fish Department turned in $68,850.76, fees from hunting and fishing licenses. This is used exclusively for the department.

The escheat for 1917 amounted to $19,153.14. After twenty-one years this goes to the school fund. The United States Forest Reserve turned in to the state in 1917 $76,594.93, which is 25 per cent of the earnings of the forests in the state. The state received from tuition fees, earnings and miscellaneous fees from educational and penal institutions and state departments the sum of $372,059.27.

The various trust and permanent funds of the state earned in 1917 from interest on state bonds and warrants, $118,337.06.

The military department, from rental of armories, poll tax, etc., turned into the state treasury $106,896.48.

Including the sale of $791,500 of the war bond issue, the state received in 1917 a total of $6,639,569.26.

The Initiative and Referendum was submitted to the voters in November, 1910, and carried by a vote of 89.141 to 28.698. By this amendment "8 per cent of the legal voters shall be required to propose any measure by petition." The referendum may be ordered, "except as to laws necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health or safety," by 5 per cent of the voters or by the General Assembly. The initiative and referendum is expressly reserved to all cities, towns and municipalities as to all local, special and municipal legislation. The initiative requires in these instances a 10 per cent petition, the referendum one containing 15 per cent of the names of legal voters. This was an amendment to Article V, Section 1, of the constitution.

On November 10, 1910, by a vote of 39.245 for to 31.047 against, the people amended Article V, Section 6, providing a payment of $1,000 to each legislator and traveling expenses for the. biennial period. This is paid at the rate of $7 per day of service, with the balance payable at the end of the biennial period.

Article V, Section 19, was amended in November, 1884. providing "that no hill except the general appropriation bill for the expenses of the Government, only, which shall be introduced in either house of the General Assembly after the first thirty— it had been twenty-five — days of the session, shall become a law. In 1916 this was limited by amendment to fifteen days.

II0W THE CONSTITUTION HAS ttEKN AMKNDRD

History Of Colorado

On November 7, 1884, Article V, Section 22, was amended to read: "Every bill shall be read at length on three different days in each house."

The "eight-hour" amendment was adopted in November, 1902, by a vote of 72,980 for and 26,266 against. It provided eight hours' labor "for persons employed in underground mines or underground workings, blast furnaces, smelters, and any ore reduction works or other branch of industry or labor that the General Assembly may consider injurious or dangerous to health, life or limb."

On November 7, 1882, by a vote of 32,861 for and 8,378 against, Article V, Section 30, which fixed the salaries of the Governor and judges of the Supreme and District courts, the latter at $4,000, the former at $5,000 each, and which provided that "no law shall extend the term of any public officer or increase or diminish his salary or emolument after his election or appointment" was amended. It provided in its new form that "this shall not be construed to forbid the General Assembly to hx the salary or emolument of those first elected or appointed under this constitution."

In November, 1908, the amendment to increase salaries of Governor and judges of the Supreme and District courts was voted down.

Article 6, that defining the duties and powers of the judiciary, was first amended on November 21. 1886, to read: "The judicial powers of the state as to matters of law and equity, except as in the constitution otherwise provided, shall be vested in a Supreme Court, justices of the peace and such other courts as may be provided by law." It had read, "and such other courts as may be created by law for cities and incorporated towns."

On November 5, 191 2, by initiative petition, this article was again amended, the vote being 55416 for and 40,891 against. This is the now famous clause, giving the people the power of reviewing certain court decisions. It provides that "None of said courts, except the Supreme Court, shall have any power to declare or adjudicate any law of this state or any city charter or amendment thereto adopted by the people in cities acting under Article XX (the Denver charter) hereof as in violation of the constitution of the state or of the United States; provided that before such decision shall be binding it shall be subject to approval or disapproval by the people." Within sixty days 5 per cent of the voters of the state can obtain submission of the decision to the people of the state.

On November 2, 1886, Article VI, Section 2, was amended to read: "It (the Supreme Court) shall have power to issue writs of habeas corpus, mandamus, quo warrant, certiorari, injunction and other remedial writs, etc." This had read "other original and remedial writs."

In November, 1904, the term of judges of the Supreme Court, now seven in number, was made ten years. The termination of the Court of Appeals was fixed on the first Wednesday in April, 1905, and "the judges of said court whose regular terms shall not then have expired shall become judges of the Supreme Court. All causes pending before the Court of Appeals shall stand transferred to and be pending in the Supreme Court." The original State Supreme Court consisted of but three members. The Court of Appeals had been created to expedite the business of the Supreme Court. In these amendments, carried in 1904. provision was also made for future elections of Supreme Court judges.

Article VI, Section 14, which empowered the General Assembly to create judicial districts not oftener than once in each six years and only by a two-

♦

Monument Valley Park, Colorado Springs

North Chkyknnk (&#x27;Anon. (H.Okado Springs

thirds vote, was amended, eliminating the words "not oftener than once in each six years." The vote on this amendment at the election November 2, 1886, stood : For, 14,568; against, 14,022.

An attempt to empower the General Assembly to increase the salaries' of the judges of the Supreme and District courts "to not more than $7,000 each" was defeated by a vote of 16,095 to 20,377 l89°-

In 1904 the terms of district attorneys and District Court judges were fixed at four years.

Article VI, Section 29, was amended in 1878, but no record appears save in the action of the General Assembly. It provided for the appointment to vacancies "on the Supreme and District benches by the Governor, in the office of district attorneys by the judge of the district, and of all other judicial officers by the county commissioners."

The suffrage amendment is to Article VII, Section 1, and provides that "He or she shall be a citizen of the United States (over the age of twenty-one)." This was carried in November, 1902, by a vote of 44,769 for and 27,077 against.

An amendment to Article VII, Section 8, permitted the use of voting machines.

An amendment permitting the State University to conduct a medical department in Denver was adopted in November, 1910, by a vote of 59.295 for, and 15.105 against.

The reorganization of the land board by constitutional amendment was effected in November, 1910, the vote being 42,218 for. and 21,300 against. The amendment created a board of three land commissioners, appointed by the Governor, one of whom is designated as president, the second as register, and the third as engineer. The salary is fixed at $3,000 for each, and the term of office is six years.

The section of Article X referring to uniform taxation and exemption has been amended three times. In 1880 a purely technical "change was made. In 1892 the word "household goods" was adopted instead of "personal property." and this proviso added : "The provisions of this section shall not affect such special assessments for benefits and municipal improvements as the corporate authorities of cities, towns or improvement districts may assess and collect under provisions to be prescribed by law. This was later, 1904. eliminated.

On November 8, 1893. Article X. Section 11, was adopted and reads: "The rate of taxation on property for state purposes shall never exceed 4 mills on each dollar of valuation."

On November 6. 1888, the effort to increase the rate to 5 mills for 1889 and 1890 was defeated by a vote of 10.102 against and 762 for.

In 1910 the outstanding unpaid warrants, covering extraordinary expenses in strike and other emergency causes had reached the sum of $2,115,000. and by a close vote, 40.054 for and 39.441 against, the people authorized a 6 per cent funding bond issue. Earlier the bond issue for the state capitol building had been voted as an amendment to this clause. But in most instances the effort to amend this clause of the constitution for the creation of a bonded debt failed to carry. In 1904 the effort to create a funding bond issue of $1,500,000 was defeated by a vote of 51,711 against and 26,334 for.

Article XI, Section 6, was amended in November. 1888, permitting counties to create, by consent of voters, refunding bond issues.

History Of Colorado

In November, 1902, the term of county commissioners was fixed at four years. In counties of over 70,000 the board may consist of five members. In others there must be three commissioners.

In November, 1902, Article XIV, Section 8, was amended, creating the office of county attorney, appointive or elective, and changing the election of all elective county officers to conform with the biennial election period for legislators.

In November, 1900, Article XIV of the constitution was adopted, providing for the method of electing delegates to a convention to revise the constitution. By a two-thirds vote the General Assembly may submit the proposition to the people. If carried the next Assembly arranges for the election of constitutional convention to consist of twice the number of state senators. It also provides for the submission of the revised constitution to the people.

Article XX provides for the consolidation of the city and county governments of Denver, and is now, with amendments, the charter under which it operates.

The original consolidation measure was adopted in November, 1902, and was known prior to this as the Rush bill from its author, John A. Rush.

The section known as the "Home Rule" amendment, empowering the municipality to "make, amend, add to or replace the charter of said city or town" was adopted by initiative petition November 5, 1912.

The "Recall," empowering the people, on petition o£ 25 per cent of the electors, to vote upon the question of recalling any elective public officer of the state, is now Article XXI of the constitution. It was adopted by initiative petition, November 5, 1912. The vote was: For, 53,620; against, 39,564.

In November, 1913, Article XI, Section 8, was amended to permit cities and towns to provide for payment of bond issues within sixty but not less than ten years. This had been "within fifteen years." The valuation clause in the section was changed from 3 per cent to 10 per cent.

In November, 1912, Article XIX, Section 2, was amended, compelling the publication of all proposed constitutional amendments with the next issued session laws and also empowering the Assembly to arrange for their more general publication. It also limited proposed amendments to the constitution to six at the same session.

Article XXII, the prohibition amendment to the constitution, provided that "From and after the 1st day of January, 191 6, no person, association or corporation shall import into the state any intoxicating liquors ; and no person, association or corporation shall within this state sell or keep for sale any intoxicating liquors or offer such for sale, barter or trade." This was voted on November 3, 191 4. and adopted by a vote of 129,589 for, and 118,017 against.

In November, 1916, the voters approved Article XXIII of the constitution. This provides that "proposed constitutional amendments and proposed initiated and referred bills shall be published in two issues of two newspapers of opposite political faith in each county of the state."

Chapter Xi

The Growth Of State Departments

THE PUBLIC UTILITIES COMMISSION — HOARD OF EQUALIZATION TURNS POWERS OVER TO A TAX COMMISSION — THE STATE INHERITANCE TAX — BOARD OF STOCK INSPEC- TION COMMISSIONERS — STATE HOARD OF HEALTH — CIVIL SERVICE COMMISSION — STATE BUREAU OF CHILD AND ANIMAL PROTECTION — CHARITIES AND CORRECTION

— The Industrial Commission Coal Inspection— State Historical And

NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY— FISH AND GAME COM MISSION— INSURANCE— IM- MIGRATION— BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS — HANKING COMMISSION — CAPITOL MANAGERS — STATE LAND BOARD — ENGINEER — THE STATE SEAL

The Public Utilities Commission

As early as 1862 the Territorial Legislature passed an act relating to corporations, including those engaged in constructing and operating wagon and rail roads, and in a provision of this act, which prescribed the maintenance of toll roads in good repair, and withheld the right to collect toll and fixed a penalty if they were not so kept, the foundation was laid for later legislation designed to secure the proper maintenance of roadbeds of railroads and the rendering of good service to the public.

The Constitution of the State of Colorado, adopted in 1876, gave specific authority relating to supervision of railroads.

In 1 881 an act was passed requiring every railroad comjiany to keep an agent in the principal town or city along its line in this state, to adjust and settle claims for overcharges and for all loss or damage. The penalty fixed for failure to comply was a fine of $3,000 for each month of neglect. A further provision of this act, prescribed the settlement by railroad companies of all claims within sixty days after presentation.

In 1883 an act was passed providing that no railroad corporation transacting its own express business, or express company doing business, in this state, shall charge, demand or receive from any shipper more than double first-class freight rates, and "All individuals, associations and corporations shall have equal rights to have their express, freight and material transported over such railroads in this state."

In 1885 the Legislature established a Railroad Commission, consisting of but one member, and granted him extensive powers.

The first state railroad commissioner under this act was Henry Felker. He as well as his successor had a difficult time starting the work of state regulation. W. A. Hamil. in his report dated December 31, 1892, when it was known that the Legislature would repeal the act creating a commission, said:

History Of Colorado

"True it is, that during the last live sessions of our Legislature, the members of both House and Senate have been besieged by some of their constituents to refrain from passing any railroad legislation; but when these protests are analyzed, and the names become known of the signers thereto, it is at once seen that they are persons who either act from purely selfish and personal motives, many of them being large receivers and shippers of freight, who have received from the different railroad corporations large sums of money in the way of rebates, others being the attorneys of the several corporations within the State."

Governor Buchtel appointed Frederick J. Chamberlin, Halsted L. Ritter and Bulkeley Wells the first commissioners under the act of March, 1907. The exemption of a few roads with small mileage gave an opportunity for legal entanglements. The Supreme Court finally declared the act constitutional. But, on August 12, 1914, under a new act the state railroad commission was merged into "The Public Utilities Commission," with effective supervision over rate and service of all utilities, including municipally-owned or operated utilities. The first commission under this act was composed of A. P. Anderson, Sheridan L. Kendall and George T. Bradley. It is now composed of George T. Bradley, Leroy J. Williams and A. P. Anderson.

State Board Of Equalization

There have been several amendments to the article creating the state board* of equalization, whose powers at first were limited, and to a large extent advisory to county boards. The board consists of the governor, auditor, treasurer, attorney general and superintendent of public instruction, and until 1912 its frequent sessions interfered seriously with the conduct of departmental business.

On May 20, 1912, a tax commission, created by the Legislature, assumed the statutory power of the board of equalization, the latter retaining only general supervision and the constitutional power of final adjudication. The new law gave the tax commission general supervision over the county assessors and of the tax system generally. The Legislature of 1913 placed the assessment of local publicutilities in the hands of the tax commission. The most notable result was the equalization of the state at full cash value. The equalization of 1913 was brought about by the addition of $186,551,658 to the valuations as returned by the local assessors. This was sustained by the Supreme Court. The first tax commission consisted of J. Frank Adams, John B. Phillips and Celsus P. Link.

The tax commission in 1918 is as follows: Celsus P. Link, Edward B. Morgan, and Charles S. Glascoe. S. E. Tucker is secretary.

The State Inheritance Tax

The law creating a revenue from an inheritance tax was passed in 1902, and amended in 1909. The work of appraising is done through the office of the attorney general, who appoints one inheritance tax appraiser for each of three districts. The law provides a graduated tax, which has since its inception amounted to $3078,289.48. The record by years is as follows:

History Of Colorado

inheritance tax collections for 1902 $ 539/7

Inheritance tax collections for 1903 3r435 l8

Inheritance tax collections for 1904 8486.02

Inheritance tax collections for 1905 46,189.08

Inheritance tax collections for 1906

Inheritance tax collections for 1907-1908 438.13568

Inheritance tax collections for 1909 91,249.85

Inheritance tax collections for 1910 i33.I16°4

Inheritance tax collections for 191 1 228476.85

Inheritance tax collections for 1912 184,701.06

Inheritance tax collections for 1913 141,874.47

Inheritance tax collections for 1914 323,188.55

Inheritance tax collections for 1915 295479,47

Inheritance tax collections for 1916 773.983-55

Inheritance tax collections for 1917 358.33O I9

The Hoard Of Stock Inspection Commissioners

Every General Assembly since the beginning of statehood, as well as nearly all of the Territorial legislatures, had framed laws upon the subjects of stock inspection and protection. Laws relating to stock generally were passed in 1861, 1862, 1864, 1865, 1866, 1868, 1870, 1872, 1874, 1876, and 1877, and the first effort at a comprehensive system of round-up districts was passed in 1879. In 1881 this was again changed. By 1908 it was found necessary to revise all legislation on this subject, and twenty-eight districts were defined. All laws with reference to round-up districts, obsolete by this time, were repealed in April, 1915.

The laws relating to the state board passed in 1881, 1883 and 1885 were revised in 1903 by the passage of the law creating the Board of Stock Inspection Commissioners, whose powers have been greatly extended by each successive General Assembly. To-day the entire regulation of the live stock industry, the right to establish quarantine, the brand department, the control of abandoned stock, regulation of freight shipments, etc., etc., is in the hands of this board.

The board in 1918 consists of the following: A. E. de Ricqles, Denver; M. J. McMillin, Carlton; W. T. Stevens, Gunnison; A. E. Headlee, Hooper; Sam Gamm, Ramah ; Coke Roberds, Hayden ; Harry J. Capps, La Veta ; R. C. Callen, Silt ; W. C. Harris. Sterling ; E. E. McCrillis, Denver, secretary.

The State Board Of Health

The subject of public health, one of the most important matters in the scope of the men who made laws, was the subject of continuous legislation. In the territorial days much was left to local officers, but in 1876 the first general law pertaining to the public health was passed by the Legislature. The General Assembly, in 1877. 1878 and 1883, created public health officials and made futile efforts at legislation.

Tn 1893 the first carefully framed law creating a state board of health and

History Of Colorado

defining its duties was placed on the statute books. From that period on the public health has been practically in the hands of the well organized State Medical and County Medical societies of the state, whose representatives are on the State Board of Health.

From year to year the jurisdiction has extended until now it supervises all maternity hospitals, licenses embalmers, inspects foods and drugs, gathers vital statistics, prosecutes for adulteration, distributes anti-toxin, has power to establish quarantine, controls local boards.

The State Board of Health on January i, 1918, consisted of Dr. L. G. Crosby, president ; Drs. E. E. Kennedy, A. W. Scott, C. A. Bundsen, A. C. McCain, C. G. Hecker, W. H. Sharpley, F. R. Coffman, C. O. Booth, S. R. McKelvey and John J. Connor.

The Civil. Service Commission

The General Assembly passed its first civil service act in 1907, amending it in 1908. and in 1913. While drastic in its provisions, the litigation over its classifications and decisions continued during the first five years of its existence. In 1915 the law was repealed, and an entirely new act passed, which appears to correct mistakes of the previous law. The commission is composed of W. VV. Grant, Jr., Anna Wolcott Vaile, Lawrence Lewis and Eleanor E. Young, secretary.

State Bureau Ok Child And Animal Protection

The State Bureau of Child and Animal Protection is the successor of the Colorado Humane Society. It was incorporated in 1881 to obtain for children and dumb animals the protection which they could not procure, for themselves. For twenty years, from 1881 to 1901, the society existed as a private corporation, whose jurisdiction covered the state with local officers in various districts. In 1901, by act of the Legislature, the Colorado Humane Society was constituted the State Bureau of Child and Animal Protection. With the exception of the Juvenile Court laws relating to delinquent children, all laws for the protection of children and dumb animals were passed at the suggestion of the State Bureau of Child and' Animal Protection. Its secretary throughout its notable career has Iwen E. K. Whitehead. The president of the board is E. A. Colburn. Its other members are Frank S. Byers, Frank N. Briggs, Mrs. Elizabeth Cass Goddard, and William Smedley.

State Board Of Charities And Correction

The State Board of Charities and Correction was created by the General Assembly in 1891, and its first president was Myron W. Reed. The other mem- Wrs were W. F. Slocum. J. C. Hay, J. S. Appel, B. F. Johnson and Dennis Shcedy. At that time there were in existence the Colorado State Penitentiary, at Canon City; the State Industrial School for Boys, at Golden; the Colorado State Reformatory, at Buena Vista ; the State Home and Industrial School for Girls, at Denver; the State Insane Asylum, at Pueblo; the Mute and Blind Institute, at Colorado Springs, and the Soldiers' and Sailors' Home, at Monte Vista,

H1Stoky Of Colorado

The new board was given supervision of these institutions, and was also the State Board of Pardons, but its duties as such were purely advisory. In 1895, at the urgent request of the members, the act creating a distinct Board of Pardons, consisting of four, was passed, thus segregating the work. But the secretary of the Board of Charities and Correction remains secretary of the new Board of Pardons.

In 1895 it was enabled to secure the passage of an act creating a Home for Dependent Children, largely through the efforts of its president, J. Warner Mills. During the presidency of Mrs. Sarah Piatt Decker the indeterminate sentence and parole law, advocated for many years, was enacted and became effective in August, 1899.

In 1901 the General Assembly passed an act providing for annual reports to the board of all private charities in the state, and the licensing by the board of all such institutions.

In 1899 Colorado enacted its first juvenile law, providing that "children under sixteen who are vicious, incorrigible or immoral in conduct, or habitual truants from school, or who habitually wander about the streets and public places during school hours or in the night time, having no employment or lawful occupation, shall be deemed disorderly persons, subject to the provisions of the act."

The earliest Juvenile Court laws of Colorado were enacted in 1903. These created the court, giving original jurisdiction to county courts in all criminal cases against minors, and provided for the punishment of persons contributing to the delinquency of children. This last-named provision was the first of its kind to be put upon the statutes of any state in the Union.

Since 1903 these laws have been amplified and made more effective by necessary amendment. In 1909 the act penalizing persons responsible for juvenile delinquency or for neglect was passed.

The creation of these courts was largely the work of the State Board of Charities and Correction. The appointment of probation officers by the court under the law was in fact at this time made subject to the approval of the State Board of Charities and Correction.

Its work has increased greatly with the growth of the state, and the creation of many private, municipal and county institutions, which it inspects, licenses and reports upon.

The members of the board January 1, 1918. were: Mrs. James Williams, president ; Owen F. Beckwith, Dr. Elizabeth Cassidy, Mrs. Sarah J. Walling. Rev. Dr. W. S. Friedman, Rev. William O'Ryan.

Among the state institutions which have been founded since the creation of the board are the State Home for Dependent and Neglected Children, the Industrial Workshop for the Adult Blind, and the State Home and Training School for Mental Defectives.

The State Board of Pardons in 1918 consists of the governor, ex-officio, Allan F. Wright. C. J. Morley, Mrs. Martha J. Cranmer. Harry C. Riddle.

The General Assembly, in 191 5, abolished the district boards of control which had been known respectively as the State Board of Lunacy Commissioners and the

State Board Of Correction

View Of The Interior Of A Noted Baubling Establishment

In Pioneer Denver

( Reproduced trom a photographic enlargement of a wood engraving published in Harper V WwkW, New York, Mureh 10, 1S66.)

AH INCIDENT IN THE CHINESE RIOT IN DENVER ON OCTOBER 30, IKKO— THE FIRE DEPARTMENT DISPERSING A MOD AT THE INTERSECTION OF SIXTEENTH AND WAZEE STREETS

History Of Colorado

Board of Penitentiary Commissioners, and created a State Board of Correction, which now has direct charge of the Colorado Insane Asylum, at Pueblo, the State Penitentiary, at Cation City, and the Colorado State Reformatory, at Buena Vista. The appointive members are Prank D. Hoag, of Pueblo, Bulkcley Wells of Tel- Iuride, and Helen L. Grenfell, of Denver. The chief officers of the institutions are ex-officio members.

The State Industrial Commission

In 1915 the General Assembly created an Industrial Commission, with powers "to inquire into and supervise the enforcement, as far as respects relations between employer and employe, of the laws relating to child labor, laundries, stores, factory inspection, employment of females, employment offices and bureaus, mining, both coal and metalliferous, fire escapes and means of egress from places of employment, and all other laws protecting the life, health and safety of employes in employments and places of employment."

In 1917 the Workmen's Compensation law was passed, mapped to a large extent on the most advanced legislation of eastern states on this subject, and its enforcement was entrusted to the Industrial Commission

In 1913 a temporary state wage board had been created for the purpose of investigating wages and conditions of labor in the state. W. H. Kistler was appointed chairman, and Mrs. Catherine Van Deusen, secretary. This went out of existence in 191 5. At that session a permanent State Wage Board act was passed by the General Assembly, but vetoed by the governor as in his opinion "the act creating the Industrial Commission practically duplicated this work."

The new act empowers the Industrial Commission "to investigate and ascertain the conditions of labor surrounding said women and minors, also the wages of women and minors in the different occupations in which they are employed, whether paid by time rate or piece rate."

The commission can then, either directly or by the appointment of a wage board, consisting of employer, employe and disinterested parties, fix a "minimum living" wage.

The Industrial Commission, as well as the Minimum Wage Commission, consists of Hiram E. Hilts, chairman, George W. Densmore and Joseph C. Bell. The secretary of the former is Walter E. Schwed ; that of the Minimum Wage Commission is Gertrude A. Lee.

The Industrial Commission also has general supervision over the operation of what is known as the "Mothers' Compensation Art." This was approved April 2. 1907, and was made effective by a referendum vote January 22, 1913. It empowers "county commissioners or like officials in cities working under Article XX (Denver)" to create a fund for the care of neglected or dependent children, which is to be paid to parent or parents. In many cases, notably Denver, such funds have been regularly created.

Inspection Ok Coal Mines

The first specific law enacted to provide for the health and safety of those employed in and about the coal mines and the protection of property was in

History Of Colorado

1883, and as a result of the enactment of this law, Gov. James B. Grant appointed John McNeil the first State Inspector of Coal Mines. He was allowed one deputy inspector. This law was slightly amended several times, until in 1913 it was found to be wholly inadequate, for the industry had grown by leaps and bounds.

In 1883 the production was 1,220,593 tons-and l910 was 12,104,887 tons and the field force had been increased from one to three deputy inspectors. But as none of the few provisions that applied to safeguarding could be put into effect because the law was not supported by any police authority, the department was hopelessly handicapped, and there was a general dissatisfaction among the operators and mine workers.

In the winter of 1913, the present State Inspector of Coal Mines, James Dalrymple, with a member of the United Mine Workers of America, John R. Lawson, drafted a new law, which was presented for enactment to the nineteenth General Assembly then in session. The Senate, before which body the bill came up, referred it to a mining committee, which in turn appointed a sub-committee, composed of Messrs. James Dalrymple; E. H. Weitzel, manager of the fuel department of the Colorado Fuel and Iron Company; George T. Peart, general superintendent of the Rocky Mountain Fuel Company; John R. Lawson, representative of the United Mine Workers of America; and Senator John Pearson, who was chairman of the committee. These gentlemen revised and amended the bill to the satisfaction of all the members of the sub-committee, who advised that the Assembly pass the bill as amended. It received the unanimous approval of both House and Senate.

Under the present law coal mining has become a positive science, requiring careful training on the part of both the operators and mine workers. The chief and the five deputy inspectors are required to qualify by a rigid and competitive examination showing both practical experience and theoretical knowledge, Mine workers acting as mine officials take competitive examinations showing fitness to serve as first-class mine foremen, or second-class mine foremen, or assistants to such, or as fire bosses. Even the men who fire the shots after the miners have prepared the coal take a shotfirer's examination. The consequence is that only certified men now hold official positions in the coal mines.

The State Historical and Natural History Society was organized February 10, 1879, by a coterie of professional and business men, who felt that much information then available concerning the old records of the territory and the history of early explorations could be saved to posterity by such an organization. This first meeting was held in the office of Joseph C. Shattuck, then state superintendent of ' public instruction. In July, 1879. the articles of incorporation were filed with this splendid list of citizens as sponsors: J. F. Frueauff, William Halley. F. J. Bancroft. Wilbur F. Stone, Richard Sopris, William D. Todd, Roger W. Woodbury, Fred J. Stanton, John Evans, Fred Z. Salomon. R. G. Buckingham. H. A. I-cmen, William N. Byers. R. E. Whitsitt, Paul H. Hanus, William E. Pabor, J. Harrison Mills. Scott J. Anthony, B. F. Zalinger, Edward A. Stimson, Joseph S. Shattuck, Edwin J. Carver. A. Stcdman. W. B. Yickers. H. K. Steele. N. A. Raker. William F. Bennecke. Aaron Gove. S. T. Arensburg.

State Historical And Natural History Society

History Of Colorado

The first board of directors consisted of Richard Sopris, John Evans, William X. Byers. Roger W. Woodbury, F. J. Bancroft, H. K. Steele, Aaron Gove, William D. Todd and William E. Pabor.

On February 13, 1879, the General Assembly had passed an act donating $500 and "the use of the supreme court or state library room whenever'there shall be organized within the state, a State Historical and Natural History Society."

With Doctor Bancroft as its first president, and Dr. H. K. Steele, Aaron Gove and W. E. Pabor as joint curators, real progress was made particularly in the beginnings of what is now the State Museum. In 1886 this was placed on exhibition in the upper floor of the Chamber of Commerce building, corner of Fourteenth and Arapahoe streets, and remained there until installed on the lower floor of the State House.

This grew to such proportions that in 1909 the General Assembly passed an act providing for a State Museum building, which was finally completed, at a total cost of $487,000, in 191 5. It is located directly south of the State House. In this the Historical Society occupies the east side of the basement for its newspaper files, these dating back to April 23, 1859, when the Rocky Mountain News was founded. The entire main floor is filled with one of the finest ethnological collections of its kind in the country. It is remarkable for the variety of specimens covering prehistoric periods in Colorado.

Nothing equal to its collection of cliff dwellers' utensils is found anywhere else in the United States. The collection covers with much thoroughness pictures of pioneers and pioneering establishments all over the territory. Its collection of books on early and later history of various periods in the development of this western country has been greatly enhanced by such additions as those in the gift of Edward B. Morgan. The society also is custodian of the Dean Collection of Civil War and other war relics.

In 1915 the General Assembly by enactment declared it to be "one of the educational institutions of the state." The appropriation for the work of the society has never, however, been in any way commensurate with its needs.

Its officers and directors are: L. G. Carpenter, president; Wm. N. Beggs. vice president ; Ellsworth Bethel, vice president ; John Parsons, secretary ; A. J. Flynn. treasurer: George L. Cannon, E. A. Kenvon, H. C. Parmelee, Hugh R. Steele.

Jerome R. Smiley, the historian, is custodian.

The Insurance Department

In 1883 the state passed the law creating the office of Insurance Commissioner, making it part of the auditor's office. The first commissioner under this act was John C. Abbott. There were then operating in the state thirteen life, three accident, fifty-four domestic fire and marine and twenty-six foreign fire and marine insurance companies. The total fire risks written in 1882 in Colorado amounted to $22,178,195.30. The department was segregated and made a distinct part of the state government in 1907. According to the last report the total fire risks written in 1916 were $330,612,720. All insurance companies

History Of Colorado 215

operate in the state under a license from the department, and must file annual reports. At present the insurance commissioner is Claude W. Fairchild.

In 1882 the amount carried in the shape of old line life policies in Colorado was $5,538,751. In 1916 there was in force in the form of old line life policies $217,273,539.

Fraternal organizations also report to the department; and on January I, 1917, there was in force in Colorado in life insurance of all classes, $369,000,000.

There were in 1917 operating in Colorado, 51 life companies, 178 fire companies, 69 casualty companies, and 61 fraternal societies.

State Board Of Immigration

The State Board of Immigration was first established in 1872, and was limited to the publication of statistics covering production and acreage of land available for homestead entry or outright purchase from the state, railroad companies or private individuals. It was in existence only two years.

In 1909 the General Assembly again created the State Board of Immigration, and its first members were : Alva Adams, of Pueblo, D. T. Dodge, of Denver, J. F. Mahoney, of Grand Junction, and the governor, ex-officio. This board began active work early in 1910, and for two successive years exhibited the products of the state at the land shows in Chicago, Pittsburgh, New York, Columbus, Ohio, and Omaha. It also assisted in the now famous "Western Governors" tour of the East, in which the products of all the states were exhibited in specially designed cars. All the Colorado exhibits were in charge of Alfred Patek, Commissioner of Immigration.

For some years the department was without funds, but was recreated in 1916, and is now amply supplied with money, and is furnishing information concerning state lands, products, resources, etc., to prospective settlers and investors. The present commissioner is Edward D. Foster, of Greeley. The members of the board are Thomas B. Stearns, of Denver, H. E. Wallace, of Boulder, L. Wirt Markham, of Lamar, and the governor, ex-officio.

Bureau Of Labor Statistics

The Bureau of Labor Statistics was first created in 1887, the commissioner to be an appointee of and under the secretary of state. It was given the task of compiling statistics covering agriculture, mining, manufacturing, transportation, labor and kindred matters. Gradually much of this work was transferred to various bureaus, and the Bureau of Labor Statistics became in fact a Bureau of Labor. The first commissioner under the law was C. J. Driscoll.

Factory inspection is perhaps the most important of the added duties. This was created in 1909, and in 1910 was amended, eliminating the fee system. There are now four factory inspectors, one of whom is a woman.

The free employment offices, of which there are four, two in Denver, one in Pueblo, and one in Colorado Springs, were created in 1907. A superintendent is in charge of each office, with an assistant, who is a woman. During the fruit season a free employment office is opened at Grand Junction, which is in operation four months of each year.

History Of Colorado

The collection of wage claims has been a continuously growing branch of the department. In 1917 over $25,000 in disputed claims was collected for wage earners of Colorado. This branch now takes up fully half of the time of the office force at Denver.

The department works in conjunction with the schools of the state in enforcing the child labor laws. Under these laws no child under fourteen is allowed to work at any gainful occupation while schools are in session. Children between fourteen and sixteen must have a permit to work from the school authorities. No child under sixteen is permitted to work at any dangerous occupation. The hour limit for working children in all cases is eight hours. No night work is allowed.

The enforcement of the woman's eight hour law, which was enacted in 1912, as an initiated measure, is under this department. This limits the employment of women to eight hours in a calendar day in mercantile, mechanical or manufacturing establishments, hotels, restaurants or laundries. This law does not apply to domestic or farm service.

The department also has the enforcement of the eight hour law applying to underground mines and work in mills, smelters, reduction plants, etc.

The department also has supervision over all private employment offices in the state working under a license from the bureau. The statute defines in detail the manner in which they must conduct their business. This is perhaps one of the most important branches of the department, as it gives complete protection to the laborer who now has dealings with a licensed private employment agency.

Mediation of labor disputes, formerly in the Labor Bureau, is now the work of the State Industrial Commission.

The Federal Bureau of Labor has notified the State of Colorado that a compliance with the state law covering employment of children will be considered as a compliance with the Federal law on this subject. The state law preceded the Federal enactment by six years.

The present commissioner is VV. L. Morrissey. The statistician is C. J. Moorhouse.

Until 1907 the regulation of banking by the state was confined to statutes requiring reports to the secretary of state and to county officials. In that year the General Assembly created the office of State Bank Commissioner, and the first official under the act was Henry M. Beatty. In 1909, the date of his first report, there were in the state seventy-three state banks, forty-six private banks, eleven trust companies, ten savings banks, and three banks in the hands of receivers.

A compilation of all laws relating to banking was sent with report blanks to every bank coming under the jurisdiction of the state bank commissioner. Supervision followed, examinations being compulsory twice each year. The banking laws of the state were further revised and made drastic in their operations by the General Assembly in 1913. and the powers of the state commissioner were greatly extended.

State Bank Commissioner

History Of Colorado

State Bureau Of Mines

The State Bureau of Mines, created by the General Assembly in 1895, was in fact a segregation of the mining department from that of the state geologist, an office first created by the Territorial Legislature in 1872. Until 1895 re" port of the state geologist covered the work now done by the State Bureau of Mines. In 1899 the powers of the bureau were extended, and the appointment of additional inspectors was authorized. Numerous changes were made in the law in 1903 and in 1913. The first Commissioner of Mines was Harry A. Lee. The present commissioner is Fred Carroll.

The State Board of Capitol Managers was the final evolution in the various steps leading to actual supervision and work upon the new capitol building, detailed in full in the History of the State House.

In the act of 1897 the "State Board," to succeed the "Board of Capitol Managers," was expressly named : John L. Routt, Otto Mears, C. J. Hughes, and John A. Cooper, with the governor a member cx officio. The board under the act was "to continue until the entire completion and furnishing of said capitol building, and shall announce by proper proclamation the same as accepted by and through the said board on behalf of the state, and thereafter the said board shall cease to exist."

The board continued in office under this provision notwithstanding the efforts made repeatedly to annul it, and finally in 1917 the General Assembly made it a permanent body with supervision of the state house, the state museum, and the property purchased for the adjutant general's department north of the state house, at Sherman and Colfax avenues. The board now, January, 1918, consists of the governor, ex officio, Otto Mears, one of the original members, James Williams, Hiram E. Hilts, and Marshall B. Smith.

On April 2, 1877, the State Board of Land Commissioners held its first meeting under the constitutional provision creating it.

The new state in the enabling act had been given 32,000 acres for the erection of public buildings, 32,000 acres for the creation and maintenance of a penitentiary. 46,080 acres for a state university, and sections sixteen and thirty-six or lieu lands in each township for school purposes. This amounted to 3.715.555 acres. In addition to this under the act of 1841 the state was granted "for purposes of internal improvement so much public land as. including the quantity that was granted to such state before its admission and while under territorial government, will make 500,000 acres." The enabling act furthermore allowed the state 5 per cent from the sale of all agricultural public lands, except those disposed of under homestead laws. This was to go to the fund for internal improvements. I-ater Congress gave the state 90,000 acres for the agricultural college.

The state land board consisted of the governor, superintendent of public instruction, secretary of state and attorney general. On April 2. 1877, the board

State Board Of Capitol Managers

The State Land Board

History Of Colorado

organized by the election of the governor as chairman, and the secretary of state as secretary. William M. Clark, the first secretary of state, thus became the first secretary of the State Land Board. On February 12, 1879, the board elected Robert G. Howell secretary, who then practically assumed the duties afterwards performed by the register. The General Assembly, in 1887, in a revision of the land laws, created the office of register, who was elected by the State Land Board. The first register was A. Sagendorf, appointed at the meeting of -March 22, 1887.

In 1909 the constitution was amended providing for a State Board of Land Commissioners, appointed by the governor, one of whom is called the register, one is president, and one is engineer. The term is for six years.

The state lands cannot be sold at less than $3.00 per acre, but the average price has been far beyond that.

RECEIPTS OF STATE BOARD OF LAND COMMISSIONERS AS PAID TO STATE TREASURER DURING THE FOLLOWING BIENNIAL PERIODS

I88I-I882 112,184.09

"891-1892 479705.74

LAND SALES SHOWING ACREAGE AND AVERAGE PRICE PER ACRE OBTAINED DURING THE

Following Biennial Periods

Acres Average price

Acres Average price

9i3-i9i4 91.2I5-57 7-35

State Engineer

With the first appropriation of streams for irrigation purposes came the need of state regulation. In the "Decree Book" in the office of State Engineer, the Brantncr Ditch, appropriating 29.77 cubic feet per second from the South Platte near Brighton, was dated April 1, i860. There was a small appropriation of the waters of Clear Creek in February, i860. The first decrees in the Arkansas River Valley were taken out during the same year. Regulation under territorial legislation was at first confined to county officials, with appeals to the courts; the amount of water decreed to or claimed by the several early ditches and canals being filed with the county and district court clerks. In 1879 the office of Water Commissioner was created. This was appointive by the governor, and the duties were "to divide the waters of the public streams in times of scarcity among the several ditches and canals, according to prior rights of each. In such districts as have had their rights adjusted by the courts, he has, under the law, but little discretion of his own in the matter of dividing water."

Under the act of 1881 three water divisions, the South Platte, the Arkansas, and the Rio Grande, were created. These were increased from time to time, and on March 5, 1881, the General Assembly created the office of State Engineer, "to be appointed by the governor for a two-year term." The principal task was the making of "careful measurements and calculations of the maximum and minimum flow in cubic feet per second of water in each stream from \which water shall be drawn for irrigation." The first state engineer appointed under this act was Eugene K. Stimson, who could do little owing to lack of funds. Under his immediate successor, E. S. Kcttleton, the office was thoroughly organized and the first records made.

In 1889 the General Assembly created the office of State Engineer as it exists at present, giving this official general supervision over the public waters of the state, the right to inspect and approve or disapprove designs and plans for the construction of all dams and reservoirs, embankments which equal or exceed ten feet in height, giving him general charge of division water superintendents and district water commissioners. There are now five division engineers and seventy district commissioners. The laws governing the engineering work of the state were revised in 1903, 1909, 1911. 1913. 1915 and 1917, but only in what may be termed minor details. The matter of fees was regulated by amendment in 191 1. In 191 1 the office of superintendent of irrigation was abolished and the governor was empowered to appoint five irrigation division engineers. The boundaric; of (he water districts are fixed by legislative enactment. At present, 1918, the state

History Of Colorado

engineer is Addison J. McCune; deputy, John R. VVortham; division engineers: F. Cogswell, Denver; E. R. Chew, Pueblo; D. A. Norton, Alamosa; H. C. Getty, Montrose; A. J. Dickson, Glenwood Springs.

At the extraordinary session in 1917 the General Assembly created a State Department of Safety, appropriating for its establishment during the biennial period the sum of $650,000 out of "Defense Fund, National Defense Bonds, Series 1917." The first superintendent under this act is Frank Adams, former police commissioner of the City of Denver, who in 1918 is organizing the various companies under the act.

F.listed men are paid $720 a year, together with board, lodging and equipment. Officers are paid as follows: Captain, $1,500 per year; lieutenants, $1,200 per year; sergeants, $1,000; corporals, $900 per year.

The territorial government was early made aware of the great need of preserving the game of the state. By 1870 the buffalo had been pretty nearly exterminated, a few herds still finding shelter in the mountains. But the plains had been cleared. Deer and elk were, however, plentiful, and the sportsmen of that day relate that it was not unusual to find whole carcasses fed to hogs.

The streams of the state were thick with trout, the big streams west or northwest of Denver, such as the Irimer, the Poudre, the North Platte, contained both trout and pickerel. There was no restriction, and the hunter took all the license his needs or pleasure prompted him to take.

Gordon Land was the first state fish commissioner, later taking also the title of game and fish commissioner. But the protective laws were few and not carefully compiled. In 1899 D. C. Beaman revised the game and fish laws of the state, and the department was then able to show real growth.

The open season on mountain sheep was closed twenty-nine years ago, the first determined effort to save the game of the country. Large numbers of tourists visit Ouray annually, attracted by the bands of mountain sheep cared for and fed by the citizens of Ouray. Pitkin, Garfield, Clear Creek, Teller, Grand, Chaffee and Fremont counties all report bands of mountain sheep.

The open season for elk was closed seventeen years ago, and today there arc large bands in Routt, Moffat. Rio Blanco and Grand counties. There are now (19 18) nearly four thousand elk in the state.

The open season for deer was not closed until 1913, and the bands of deer are gradually increasing, the largest being in Garfield and Rio Blanco counties. In 1911 between seven hundred and eight hundred were killed. In 1912 not over four hundred were killed. This brought the state to a sudden realization of the need for protection of its game.

While there has been no open season for antelope since 1903, it is a difficult matter to protect this animal, as the peopling of the plains is fast clearing them out from their prairie habitat : but even this year, 1918, small bands of antelope

State Department Of Safetv

State Game And Fish Commission

History Of Colorado

may be found eating with cattle through Adams, Arapahoe and Lincoln counties. In Chico Basin and around Byers the herds number from fifty to a hundred.

The department has spent a great deal of money in stocking the state with various kinds of game birds, such as the Mongolian and ring-neck pheasant, the crested quail, bob-white quail, and Hungarian partridges. Senator E. O. Wolcott was one of the first to bring the Mongolian pheasant to Colorado, stocking his place at Wolhurst with this beautiful bird. W. F. Kendrick followed by turning many thousands of pheasants into the state. While there is no open season for the game, permits to kill are given where the pheasants become too plentiful and are doing damage to crops. The scaly-breast quail, the old Tennessee breed, known better as Bob White, and the crested quail, also known as Gambcl's partridge, are all protected under the law, and there is no open season in the state for these birds. They are particularly thick along the Arkansas River and on the mesas back of Canon City and in Garfield and Mesa counties.

The hunting proclivities of the Indians are now kept fairly well in check, the Government at Washington cooperating in the matter with the Colorado authorities.

The beaver is again growing plentiful, and the state protection is proving effective, as it has the cooperation of stockmen everywhere.

Under the state law hunting for bear is now licensed by the department, but both bear and mountain lions are rapidly thinning out.

The efforts of the department are confined to the culture, propagation and distribution of three species of fish, namely: the Rainbow trout, the Native, or "Black- Spotted" trout, and the Eastern Brook, or "Red Speckled" trout. The Rainbow spawns first — early in the spring. These eggs are taken in large quantities from the adult fish in Electra, Emerald. and the Grand Mesa lakes. The natives follow, also in the spring, and thus far it has been possible to secure satisfactory quantities of native eggs at Trappers, Marvine, Cottonwood, Grand Mesa and Emerald lakes. The brook trout spawn in the fall, thus giving two hatches annually. These eggs are secured at Grand Mesa, Electra and Columbine lakes.

The lakes operated for spawn are as follows: Trappers Lake, in Rio Blanco County ; Marvine Lake, in Rio Blanco County ; Cottonwood lakes, in Mesa County ; Grand Mesa lakes, in Delta County ; Columbine Lake, in Grand County ; Electra Lake, in San Juan County ; and Emerald I-ake, in Hinsdale Count)'.

Trappers. Marvine and Emerald lakes have recently been taken over by the department, which is now in absolute control under long time agreements with the Department of Agriculture. Cottonwood, Grand Mesa. Columbine and Electra lakes are privately owned, and are operated by this department under contracts with those in control.

A total of twenty-one hatcheries, with a combined capacity aggregating 20,- 000,000 eggs, were operated during the last biennial period. During the summer months the entire twenty-one are in operation; however, satisfactory hatches can be made iti but eleven of these hatcheries during the winter months. These hatcheries, together with their locations, arc as follows:

Owned by the State of Colorado:

Denver Hatchery, six miles north of the city limits, on the Brighton Road. Glen wood Hatchery, Glenwood Springs. Buena Vista I latchery, Buena Vista.

History Of Colorado

Del Norte Hatchery, Del Norte. La Plata Hatchery, Durango. Routt County Hatchery, Steamboat Springs. Privately owned, leased and operated by this department: Pitkin Hatchery, Pitkin. , Estes Park Hatchery, Estes Park. Ccdaredge Hatchery, Cedaredge. Privately owned, operated by the department :

Fort Collins Hatchery, Fort Collins.

Molina Hatchery, Mesa County.

Marvine Hatchery, Rio Blanco County.

Antonito Hatchery, on the Conejos River, reached via Antonito. Emerald Hatchery, Hinsdale County, reached via Durango and Vallecito. Electra Hatchery, San Juan County, reached via Durango and Rockwood. Aspen Hatchery, Aspen. Georgetown Hatchery, Georgetown. Boulder Hatchery, Boulder.

Grand Mesa Hatchery, Delta County, reached via Delta and Cedaredge.

Grand Lake Hatchery, Grand County.

Waldcn Hatchery (North Park), Jackson County. Walter B. Eraser, of Denver, is the present Game and Fish Commissioner. His work has been most constructive, and he has in 1918 been honored with a reappointment for four years.

The Colorado Traveling Library

The act creating the Colorado Traveling Library Commission was enacted Jury 1, 1903.

The aims of the commission are to make the Traveling Library of the greatest usefulness, by rinding out the needs of the community or district where boxes of books are to be sent, and as far as possible supply these needs; to help small public libraries in getting on their feet, by supplying recent fiction, thus making it possible for them to invest their funds in reference and other books that are necessary in establishing a permanent library ; to lend books to study clubs that cannot get the material for their work; to cooperate with the teacher in the rural school in developing the children's reasoning power by placing in their hands good, wholesome reading matter, thus guiding the children to the right sort of reading and creating in them the love for and the habit of reading good books.

The machinery of the commission makes possible the distribution of reading matter to many who would otherwise be entirely removed from any opportunity of securing it, except through the uncertain and irregular kindness of individuals. Such are not only the dwellers on lonely ranches, many miles from any railroad, but the men in the convict road camps and the inmates of county poor farms.

The officers of the Traveling Library Commission in 1917 are as follows: President, Mrs. Fannie M. D. Galloway, Denver; vice president, Mrs. W. D. Wright. Denver; recording secretary, Miss Ella New. Denver.

History Of Colorado

Mrs. Julia von der Lieth Welles, president from 1903 to December 7, 1912, the date of her death, was the founder of the "traveling library" idea in Colorado, and was largely responsible for its growth.

During the past decade various professions and trades have been enabled to secure legislation creating state examining boards, all of which pass upon the eligibility of candidates to practice their respective professions or trades. Thus there are in Colorado: the state board of examiners of architects; a state examining board and a state board of examiners for teachers ; a state board of examiners of coal mine inspectors; a state board of barber examiners; a state board of dental examiners; a state board of nurse examiners; a state board of pharmacy; a state board of optometric examiners; a state board of accountancy ; a state veterinary examining board ; a state board of embalming examiners.

The other boards, commissions, commissioners, are of a minor nature, and were created from time to time as emergencies arose. These are such officers as the inspector of building and loan associations, an appointee under the auditor ; the public examiner, also appointed by the auditor ; the state oil inspector, formerly a fee office, now salaried, and appointed by the governor ; the state boiler inspector, appointed by the governor. The superintendent of education is ex officio state librarian. The state geologist in the early years of statehood was in charge of the bureau of mines.

The history of the various boards in charge of state institutions is narrated in chapters on Public Buildings and State Institutions.

The State's Seal is an inheritance from the territory, its design having been adopted by the first territorial assembly in a joint resolution approved November 6, 1861. It was said at the time, and has been the understanding ever since, that the seal was designed by Lewis Ledyard Weld, the first secretary of Colorado Territory, the assembly giving the form and force of law to his conception. The framer of the resolution (and no doubt Secretary Weld also) distinguished numine from Deo, and it was not the intention that the motto should be translated "Nothing without God," but "Nothing without the Deity," the latter being specifically stated in the resolution, which follows here :

"Joint resolution relative to a territorial seal.

"Resolved by the council and house of representatives of Colorado Territory : .

"That the secretary of the territory be, and he is instructed to procure for the use of the Territory of Colorado, a seal, to be two and a half inches in diameter, with the following device inscribed on the same: An heraldic shield, bearing in chief, or on the upper portion of the same, upon a red gTOund, three snow-capped mountains; above, surrounding clouds; upon the lower part of

State Examining Hoards

The State Seal

By Jerome C. Smiley

ANTLERS nOTEL, COLORADO SrRINGS

Vol. I

History Of Colorado

the shield, upon a golden ground, a miner's badge, being the same badge; prescribed by the regular heraldic rules; as a crest, above the shield, the eye of God, being golden rays proceeding from the lines of a triangle; below the crest, and above the shield, as a scroll, the Roman fasces (the insignia of a republican form of government), bearing on a band of red, white and blue the words 'Union and Constitution,' below the whole, the motto, 'Nil sine Numine' (nothing without the Deity), the whole to be surrounded by the words 'Sigillum Territorii Coloradensis' (seal of the Territory of Colorado), and the figures 1861."

As mentioned above, the state retained the territorial design, the only changes made in the seal being the substitution of the words "State of Colorado" and the figures "1876" for the corresponding inscriptions on the old one. This was provided for by section 1 of an act of the first General Assembly, approved March 15, 1877, and which reads as follows, but omits a translation of the motto :

"Be it enacted by the general assembly of the State of Colorado "Section 1. That the seal of the state shall be two and one-half inches in diameter, with the following device inscribed thereon: An heraldic shield, bearing in chief, or upon the upper portion of the same, upon a red ground, three snow-capped mountains ; above, surrounding clouds ; upon the lower part thereof, upon a golden ground, a miner's badge, as prescribed by the rules of heraldry; as a crest above the shield, the eye of God, being golden rays proceeding from the lines of a triangle; below the crest and above the shield, as a scroll, the Roman fasces, bearing upon a band of red, white and blue, the words, 'Union and Constitution'; below the whole, this motto, 'Nil sine Numine,' the whole to be surrounded by the words 'State of Colorado.' and the figures '1876.' "

From the heraldic standpoint, the act prescribes red, golden, white and blue as the state's colors, but of course the band of red, white and blue is a direct adaptation of the national colors. The "eye of God," the all-seeing eye, is a conception of unknown antiquity, and was familiar to all the ancient historical peoples in the general region of the Mediterranean. To the Egyptians it was the eye of Ra ; to the Chaldeans, the eye of Anu ; to the Greeks, the eye of Zeus ; to the Romans, the eye of Jupiter; and to the Hebrews, the eye of Yahveh, as in Psalm xxxiii., 18: "Behold the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him. upon them that hope in his mercy." The Roman fasces, a bundle of elm or birch rods, bound tightly together by red thongs, and containing a battle ax with its blade projecting from the side, and near one end of the bundle, were borne by a lictor, one of a body of public officials attending Roman emperors, dictators, consuls and other magistrates, as symbols of authority and power, the lictor walking in advance and clearing the way for his superiors. In a time-worn story, a father, seeking to teach his children the importance of living and acting in unity, in the presence of his sons broke with case a single rod and kept on until he had broken, singly, as many rods as he had sons. He then showed the boys that when he tied up a compact bundle of rods, one for each son, he could not break them. In modern forms of the symbol, which is a familiar one in the United States, the ax handle, carrying a spearhead also, extends entirely through the bundle of rods and projects from both ends, thus exposing the ax to full view, as seen in the Colorado seal. The fasces suggest to us the sentiment

History Of Colorado

expressed in the motto of the State of Kentucky : "United we stand ; divided we fall." The three snow-capped mountains represent the Colorado ranges, but in the state seal, as in the territorial, as engraved, more mountains are shown than the law requires. The miner's badge, bearing a pick and a sledge hammer, plainly proclaims its significance. In cutting the die for the state seal the engraver slightly flattened the triangle, made a little change in the form of the shield, and shifted upward the flying ends of the streamer bearing the motto.

Chapter Xii

The Beginnings Ok Mining History In Colorado

MINING IJY EARLY EXPLORERS — FIRST GOLD DISCOVERIES — THE RUSSELL EXPEDITION — JACKSON'S DISCOVERIES ON CLEAR CREEK — CLEAR CREEK PRODUCTION — THE FIRST MINING REVIEW — GILPIN COUNTY AND JOHN II . GREGORY — COLORADO'S FOUR MINING EPOCHS — CRUDE METHODS FOLLOWED BY AN EXODUS— PERIOD OF THE FISSURE VEINS — CYANUMTION DEVELOPS PROSPECTS OF MINING DIS- TRICTS— RISE AND FALL OF CHLOR1NATION — CHANGING FROM A SILVER-PRO- DUCING TO A LEADING GOLD- PRODUCING COUNTRY — ERA OF DEEP MINING —TUNNELING— DREDGING REVIVES PLACER MINING — OIL FLOTATIO N— PRODUC- TION OF BIG PROPERTIES UP TO l880.

Mining By Early Explorers

The first reported mining in Colorado, by no means authentic, antedates by more than two centuries and a half the period of the historic discoveries by the Russell Brothers. And while the evidence, like fossil remains, lies in the opened hills, it is not yet certain that the excavations were made at this early period. Don Juan de Onate, an adventurous spirit of the days of the Spanish conquest, in 1591, is reported to have opened gold and silver placer mines on the western side of the Sangre de Cristo Range above Fort Garland in San Luis Park between the Culebra and Trinchera.

The record of the many expeditions and explorations is fully covered in the earlier chapters of this history. Here it is the purpose to record merely the actual and reported beginnings of mining operations, and that of Onate — even if not authentic, should be discussed as it is at least the supposed beginning of the industry in this region. In the Journals kept by Father Francisco Silvestre Velez Escalante, of the journey taken together with Father Francisco Atanacio Dominguez in 1776 there are references to these earlier discoveries, but save for the fact that his work throughout is painfully accurate, there is nothing of a convincing nature to substantiate them.

Escalante states that in the year 1765 Don Juan Maria de Ribera came to the San Xavier (the Grand) at a jioint a little below what he termed its juncture with the San Francisco. He describes the San Xavier as being formed above this crossing place of four smaller rivers or forks, "and this," says Phillip Harry, writing in i860 of the Escalante journey, "corresponds remarkably with the Uncompahgre River, Grand River, Smith's Fork and another large fork."

But the period of prospecting which began in 1858 and 1859 brought to light in many parts of Colorado excavations which had undoubtedly been made by

History Of Colorado

early Spanish exploring expeditions. Even about Denver and Boulder there were these evidences. Those found on the tributaries of the San Juan and Gunnison were probably made by Ribera and his followers.

Mr. Byers is also the excellent authority for the tale brought to Denver by a prospector named Samuel Stone. His party, in 1859, found evidences of a mining camp near the headwaters of Big Thompson Creek near Long's Peak. They brought back and showed Mr. Byers a small copper distilling outfit which had been used in making brandy from the wild berries that grew so plentiful in that region. Near this find they saw deep excavations made by former prospectors. At Santa Fe, later, Mr. Byers was told that this may have been a Portuguese expedition which never returned to Mexico and the members of which were probably killed by the Indians.

More authentic, and yet unverified, except by the testimony of Lieut. Zebulon M. Pike, is the discovery of gold by James Purcell, whom Pike in his narrative calls Pursley. He had gone to the Rocky Mountains from Beardstown, Kentucky, in 1802, and Pike thus relates the interview: "He assured me that he had found gold on the head of the Plate (Platte River) and had carried some of the virgin mineral in his shot pouch for months, but that, being in doubt whether he should ever again behold the civilized world, and losing in his mind all the ideal value which mankind had stamped upon that metal, he threw it away."

First Gold Discoveries

Both Frank Hall and Jerome Smiley after talks with the late William N. Byers assert that "when he traversed this country in 1852, one 'Pike' Vasquez, a trader, informed him (Byers) that 'the hunters and trappers occasionally brought small quantities of gold from the mountains to the trading post at the mouth of Gear Creek at intervals between 1832 and 1836.' " Rufus B. Sage insisted that he had found gold near Vasquez Fork in the winter of 1843-4.

Reports of discoveries on the Sweetwater and in South Park followed in the early '50s.

Col. William H. Paine, a noted military engineer, later under Grant, while going to California in 1853, relates that he met a large party headed by one Captain Norton, who displayed small quantities of gold found by him in what he asserted was "the Pike's Peak region." The editor of this work in his historical sketch of Pueblo County alludes to the report that the children of William Bent while enroute from Fort Bridger to Bent's Fort, in 1848, found nuggets on Cherry Creek.

O. J. Hollister, in his "Mines of Colorado," printed in 1867. says of the early reports:

"There was a story among the mountaineers and traders, that a few years previous an old French hunter named Du Chet had picked up in one of the principal forks of Horse Creek, a piece of rock containing native gold; that he carried it in his hunting pouch until he got tired of it, and suspecting not its value, but only regarding it as an hour's novelty, threw it away. Subsequently, at Santa Fe, the emptying of his pouch, being in part particles of gold, attracted attention. But the old hunter could not again find the place.

"Rufus B. Sage camped on the present site of Golden City during the winters

History Of Colorado

of 1843 and 1844. successively, whence on sonic of his hunting excursions he the mountains to a considerable distance; but he records nothing in his published account of particular interest, more than his confirmed belief that it was a mineral region. For instance, crossing from Cherry Creek to the Fountain, he remarks : 'The country hereabout for an extent of upwards of one thousand square miles, is much subject to storms of rain, hail, snow, and wind. I can account for it in no way but by supposing it to have some connection with the vast quantities of minerals lying embedded in its hills and valleys.'

"It was the commercial collapse of 1857 that set many adventurous spirits in the then West peering into the obscurity beyond them for a new field of enterprise."

J. F. Wharton in his "History and Directory of Denver" printed by Byers & Dailcy in 1 866, writes as follows of the first gold discoveries: "The first discovery of the precious metal was made on the Cache la Poudre, where its waters leave the mountains and enter upon the valley, by an adventurous hunting party of Cherokee Indians and Georgians. This was in the month of August, 1849. The specimens found were surface quartz, glitteringly spangled with gold, which the party on their return to the States displayed to others, thus causing small parties to venture here in search of the treasure bed."

Historian Wharton goes on to say: "Many small discoveries were made, but nothing of sufficient Importance to create an excitement until April, 1858, when a party of traders, headed by John Cantrell, of Westport, Missouri, return1 ing from Salt Lake, reported that they had discovered rich deposits of gold on the eastern slope of the Rocky Mountains, on what is now known as Ralston Creek. This report was heralded by the public print throughout the land, and soon culminated in a wild excitement. Cantrell's party took with them a sack of dirt from what was afterwards known as the 'Spanish Diggings' situated on the south bank of the South Platte about three miles above the present site of Denver. Mining was then being done at these diggings by a party of Mexicans, under John Smith, an old mountain trapper. Cantrell carried this dirt to Westport, where it was 'panned out' by a California miner named Ira Emmons, in the presence of many persons. The yield of gold was very small, being merely sufficient to establish the fact that the country from whence it came was certainly gold-bearing. Additional evidence of this being a gold-producing region was given by a party of Georgians and Cherokees, with whom were Messrs. Russell and McFadden. This caused the first emigration to the Pike's Peak region."

Mr. Wharton's information is, however, not reliable, for it was largely a conglomeration of wild rumors which had grown with the years into what seemed to be historical information, but was later completely disproved. The honor of the first actual authenticated gold discovery belongs to the Russell Brothers.

The story of the Russell expedition is told as follows by Eugene Parsons in a notable series of articles published in 1915 in the Mining American:

"Among the Argonauts of 1849 was a band of Cherokees who stopped on their way to California and prospected some of the creeks and rivers of the

The Russeli. Expedition

William Oref.N Russell

(Reproduction from pictures of some of Denver's pionpcr buildings. The original? of these picture* are among the Historical Society's collection.)

History Of Colorado

eastern slope. They found a little gold in Ralston Creek, a tributary of the South Platte.

"William Green Russell, of Georgia, heard of this strike and, with others, he organized an expedition to explore the Tike's Peak country with the hope of running across treasure-trove in the Rocky Mountains. In this company were his two brothers — J. L. Russell and L. J. Russell — and other Georgians. They left home February 17, 1858, and traversed Indian Territory and southern Kansas on the way to Pike's Peak. From time to time they were joined by parties of Cherokees and Kansans. It was considerable of a caravan that journeyed up the Arkansas River, consisting of 104 persons at one time. Some of them stopped at Bent's Fort. Most of the other members of the expedition pushed on westward and northward, prospecting Fountain Creek, Cherry Creek, the Platte and other streams they came to without finding colors in paying quantities. As the days passed their spirits sank; they had expected to pick up gold nuggets as big as hailstones. After weeks of zealous seeking they had made no valuable discoveries of gold, and some of the adventurers with Russell were losing heart. On June 24, they camped on the bottom land near the confluence of Cherry Creek and the Platte. That is a historic date. To this day the pioneers' annual picnic in Denver is held, in commemoration of this event, on June 24 or the Saturday near it.

"The next few days the men of the expedition scattered and prospected Ralston Creek, Clear Creek and other streams, going north as far as Boulder Creek. Nearly all of them were disappointed and discouraged, for they found only minute particles of the glittering dust ; it was so fine they could do nothing with it. After four days of tramping they worked back to their old camp on the bank of Cherry Creek, some thirty or forty rods from the spot where the City Hall stands today. On June 29 the party broke up ; the greater number of fortune hunters then and there gave up the quest for gold and turned back. The Cherokees. thirty-seven in number, disgruntled, left in a body.

"A crisis had been reached. The leader, Green Russell, got the remaining men together and made an eloquent speech. It is said that he drew upon some of his California experiences; he told of the ups and downs of the Argonauts when prospecting; he urged the malcontents to remain longer, saying he believed it was only a question of time when they would strike rich placers and find valuables mines. Russell had faith, but the majority had not. They deserted and set their faces homeward ; the quest was not for them.

"On June 30, Green Russell found himself with only a dozen men, camped near the mouth of Cherry Creek. It was a critical time, and he called a council. In a plain talk he said he had come to this country to prospect the Rocky Mountains. He was unwilling to give it up. 'If only one man will stay with me,' he said, T will remain until I satisfy myself that no gold can be found, if it takes all summer. Will you stay with me?' The twelve men, some of them Georgians and some Kansans, declared that they would stick by him.

"Not at all disheartened by the turn of affairs, the handful of men broke up camp and started up the Platte. They were on the constant lookout for prospects. Here and there they stopped and washed out a panful of pay dirt. One day, as James H. Pierce tells the story, he was loitering behind the wagons, scanning the bars and shores, when he thought he saw a bar that would pan

Joseph O. Russell

The 8Tate Historical An!) Natural History Society Of Colorado

The subject* of portraits were brothers atiil distinguished pioneers of the Colorado country. Thpy were the organizers and lender* of the " Russell Company," which came to our section of the Rocky mountains early in the Hummer of 18"t8, thoroughly to prospect the Pike'* district for gold. They formed the initial organization, which consisted of nine men in all. at their homes in Lumpkin County. Georgia, in t Vic old gold field in the northern part of that state. At Manhattan. Kansas, the party was joined twelve other white men; and a few daya later, pursuant to a prior understanding, about thirty Cherokee Indians, who were under the leadership of Rev. John Beck and Judge George Hicks, both of whom were of the Cherokee tribe.

The company arrived at thr site of Denver on June 34th, and immediately thereafter its members began searching for the yellow metal in the beds of stream* in that locality. While the rewards weTe not large, they were sufficient to convince these. prosjiectors that gold in opulent quantities existed in the Pike's Peak district. The results of the company's operations during that summer were the immediate causes of the founding of American settlements in "the Pike's Peak Gold Region" in the autumn months of that year.

The portrait of William (Ireen Russell (p, 2'M) is from a photographic copy of b crayon pietdre made in 18.17: that of Levi .7. Russell (p. 2:'..p0. a physician, is from a photograph made in 1888; and that of Joseph Oliver Russell is pn enlargement of a photograph made in 1885.

William died at Briartown. Indian Territory, on Auirust 24. 1877; died at Temple, Texas, Mar eh 23, 1908; and Joseph died at Mena'rdville, Texas, October 28, 1906.

History Of Colorado

out well. He dipped up a shovelful of sand and dirt and began washing it. At that moment Green Russell came up and finished panning it. He secured coarse gold flakes to the value of a dime and exclaimed: 'Our fortune is made!'

"The other men retraced their steps and looked at the gold dust, delighted. They all got busy with feverish haste, and in a short time they obtained gold to the value of a hundred dollars from the sands of the Platte. The pocket of colors was soon exhausted, but in high hopes they kept up the quest, day by day. Not long afterward they found another valuable deposit of float gold on the bank of Dry Creek. The leader and another man were out hunting antelope a little to the south of the Englewood of today and came to a spot where the ground sparkled with flakes of gold. Here they got from four to five hundred dollars' worth of the yellow metal. That was all, but it was enough to settle the fate of the expedition.

"Reports of the discovery spread to Kansas and Missouri and started an emigration to the 'Pike's Peak gold region' in the summer and fall of 1858. News of a rind by a teamster in the army passing down the Platte that year was published abroad, and this started a hegira of gold seekers from St. Louis.

"Such is, in brief, the history of the first finds of the yellow metal in what is now Colorado. To the Cherokces justly belongs the credit of originating the Russell expedition, and Green Russell deserves the praise of keeping up the quest and nerving the remnant of the party until success crowned their efforts. For tins is William Green Russell remembered and honored as one of the makers of Colorado. One of the figures of the Pioneer Monument in Denver was modeled after this noble man.

"Meanwhile there were other gold seekers in the Pike's Peak country in that fateful summer of 1858. Green Russell and his companions antedated the arrival of the historic Lawrence party by only a fortnight. A Delaware Indian by the name of Fall Leaf started this expedition. In the summer of 1857 this red man acted as guide to Colonel Sumner while he was chasing some Arapahocs and Chcyennes on the warpath. One day, Fall Leaf stopped to get a drink in a little stream of water flowing down the side of a mountain probably in the Front Range. He saw several nuggets of glistening gold lying in the water on a rock, and, of course, he picked them up. Late in the autumn of 1857, he returned to his reservation and visited the town of Lawrence, Kansas. He showed the bunch of nuggets to John Easter, the village butcher. 'Where did you get these?' asked Easter. Two sleeps from Pike's Peak.' answered the Indian. Easter got the gold fever at once. He spoke of the find to his neighbors, and in the following spring they organized a company of about forty persons to prospect the Pike's Peak region for gold. Fall Leaf promised to accompany them and lead them to the spot where he found the nuggets, but when it came to a showdown Mr. Indian refused, and they went on without him. They proceeded leisurely up the Arkansas River, seeing thousands of Indians. They found the plains black with bison as far as the eye could see in western Kansas. On the third of July the party camped on the present site of Pueblo. Two days Liter they camped in the Garden of the Gods. They knocked about for six weeks, having a good time, but not finding any gold to speak of. Then they heard by chance of the discovery in Dry Creek and forthwith they set northward for the diggings. One of the leading spirits of the company was Josiah Hinman who.

History Of Colorado

with a number of other men, laid out the town of 'Montana City' in the month of September, 1858. This was the first Colorado village founded by Americans. It existed only about six months, however.

"From time to time other newcomers pitched their tents at the mouth of Cherry Creek and the Platte, which had already become a rendezvous for prospectors and miners. In October some of them began building log cabins, John Easter erecting one of the huts. Nebraskans, Kansans and people from the States kept coming, and the little cluster of cabins grew into a hamlet that was at first called Auraria, after a place in Georgia. Then the name was changed to Denver in honor of General James W. Denver who was, in 1858, the governor of Kansas Territory, which at that time extended to the main range of the Rocky Mountains.

"Such was the beginning of Colorado. The settled portion between Pueblo and Boulder first went by the name of the Tike's Peak country,' the 'Pike's Peak gold region,' also 'Pike's Peak and Cherry Creek.' It is said that as many as two thousand gold seekers came here in the summer and fall of 1858. They dug up the gravel in many localities, uncovering some 'prospects.' The only important discovery of 1858, however, was the find in Dry Creek."

The gold strikes of the summer and fall of 1858 were small — probably no more than $2,000 in value — but the reports of them, greatly exaggerated, spread far and wide and started the rush to Pike's Peak the following year. Fortunately, important discoveries of gold were made early in 1859 by George A. Jackson and John Gregory. Otherwise nothing might have come of this historic stampede.

George Jackson hailed from Missouri, and he had in him some of the spirit of the renowned backwoodsman, Daniel Boone. Jackson, who had done some mining in California, came to the Pike's Peak country in 1858, and with two other men, built a cabin on the present site of Golden, the town that afterward grew up and was named alter one of these men, Tom Golden. The other man was James Sanders.

It was holiday time, when most men would prefer to sit by the fire, that these three Fifty-fighters — Jackson, Golden and Sanders — set out on a prospecting tour, intending to look for gold in the mountains. That was December 31, 1858. They struck out on foot into the hills, each man carrying a rifle and a small load of provisions. On New Year's Day they sighted a big band of elk. and forthwith Jackson's two comrades left him to hunt elk. Undaunted, he proceeded up Clear Creek alone, with his two dogs, Drum and Kit, for company. Besides his rifle, he carried a blanket, a drinking cup and a little bread and coffee, enough to last several days. That was his outfit. He depended upon his rifle to supply him with meat.

Jackson pressed on up Clear Creek, part of the time finding it hard traveling, wading here and there through snow two or three feet deep. Along toward nightfall, he came to the hot mineral springs, now known as the famous summer resort of Idaho Springs. Nearby were some large flocks of mountain sheep grazing, and he shot one. That night he camped in a clump of cottonwood trees. The next day the weather turned cold and snowy ; so he stayed in the little

jackson's discoveries on clear creek

f 1 1 ,s.

If

At.

This trepmniit wns one of tlip MniKeqnenm of the list'overy of koIJ on the site of the City of Denver the Knisell ptonpertlng expedition into tlie Pike's I'enk country in the summer of 1858, which was followed in the autumn of th;t year by the founding of Denver. When tbo " parties of the first part" to this fcjtreMMMt arrived at the site of Denver (which was the rendMVOiia of Ihe I'ike's Peak Art;oiiaut>) they joined with others, who were on the ground, in a town pompftny enterprise that was a part of the city's beginning and thus complied, to some extent, with the puriiose of the agreement.

History Of Colorado

bough-house he had made to shelter him. The following day being pleasant, the ambitious prospector started out in the trackless wilderness to search for traces of gold. He wandered up a gulch, finding no traces of colors.

Jackson's first day's quest was unsuccessful but, hero that he was, he resolved to stay and try again, although supplies of provisions were running low. He put in another day, tramping up and down creek and canyons, without seeing any gold. He returned to camp after dark, tired and hungry, only to find that a marauding cougar had stolen all his meat. The man went to bed supperless, for he had eaten the last of his bread that morning. He did not lose heart, however. He got up early the next morning and shot a wild sheep before sunrise. He drank the last of his coffee and started out to do some more prospecting. This day, January 5, Jackson found a place a half-mile up stream where the gravel looked good. Here he made a new camp under a big fir tree. The ground was frozen hard, and he built a big fire on it. All day (January 6), he kept the fire going until the ground was thawed. The next day he had his reward. "Clear day,"— he cheerily writes in his diary, January 7— "removed fire embers and dug into rim on bed-rock, panned out eight treaty cups of dirt and found nothing but fine colors; ninth cup I got one nugget of coarse gold; feel good to-night."

Jackson worked another day, digging and panning until his hunting knife was worn out. He then had about a half ounce of gold worth ten dollars. "I've got the diggings at last," he wrote in his journal. Having no mining tools — pick, shovel and pan — the man had to quit. He marked the spot of his discovery and trudged back to his shack.

In the spring, Jackson returned to the spot, where he had marked a tree so that he could locate it, and took ouf between four and five thousand dollars' worth of placer gold. Jackson Bar was the first large deposit of gold ever uncovered in the Rockies. The site of this bonanza is near the mouth of a little stream, Chicago Creek, flowing into Clear Creek. A monument marks this spot in the town of Idaho Springs. This discovery was an event of vast moment in the history of the West.

Meanwhile John H. Gregory, of Georgia, was prospecting only a few miles away from Jackson, although neither knew of the presence of the other. Gregory discovered rich placer ground, near Blackhawk. in the gulch that bears his name. The Jackson Diggings and the Gregory Diggings were some thirty-five miles to the west of Denver.

These were the beginnings of the mineral industry of Colorado, which leads all states of the Union, except California, in gold production. Gear Creek County was organized in 1861. One mining camp after another had its day, and millions of treasure, mostly placer gold, was obtained. The mines of Empire, Georgetown. Idaho and other diggings were famous in Territorial days. Many rich quartz veins were discovered, and fortunes were made. There was not much deep mining done then, the shafts being from fifty to 300 feet deep. The Argentine district produced both gold and silver in large quantities many years ago. Lead and copper also were found in some of the mining districts of Gear

Clear Creek Production

VIEW OP BLACKHAWK, LOOKING UP GREGORY AND CHASE'S GULCHES This picture was drawn by A. E. Mathews in the latter part of the year 1865.

Creek County. Not until about 1903 was much zinc obtained. Around Georgetown, silver-lead-zinc ores predominate.

So long ago as 1870, Clear Creek County was one of the leading producers of the precious metals in Colorado. Says Hall in his "History of Colorado," Vol. III., p. 323: "While exact figures are not at hand, the mines of this county have contributed about $40,000,000 in gold, silver and lead to the mineral wealth of the world, the greater part during the last two decades (1870-1890). The product is from two to two and a half millions per annum."

Since 1890, the mineral production of Clear Creek County has fallen off somewhat, and yet it is one of the best mineral counties of Colorado. Its mines are still yielding an abundant harvest of the precious metals. The past score years, the annual production has ranged from one to two million dollars, and some years over two thousand men have been engaged in the mineral industry in this county.

In 1895, tne State Bureau of Mines was established. Its biennial reports contain statistics which may be quoted as trustworthy. During the past eighteen years, Clear Creek County's gold output has amounted to over ten million dollars; the output of silver has been about nine million dollars; that of lead has exceeded three millions; and a half million dollars' worth of copper has been obtained. The past dozen years, 1903-1914, the zinc harvest has exceeded one million dollars. The grand total of these five minerals during the years 1897- 1914 is nearly twenty-four million dollars.

During fifty-nine years — 1859-1917 — the Clear Creek mining region has produced over $100,000,000, mostly gold and silver. But few other counties of Colorado have made a better showing.

The First Mining Review

The report on the mining outlook of the Pike's Peak region after a few months of operation was prepared at the "Diggings" by Horace Greeley, A. D. Richardson and Henry Villard.

And here is that famous report, which gives an accurate picture of the men and the mines of that period:

Gregory's Diggings, near Clear Creek, in the Rocky Mountains,

June 9th. 1859.

The undersigned, none of them miners, nor directly interested in mining, but now here for the express purpose of ascertaining and setting forth the truth with regard to a subject of deep and general interest, as to which the widest and wildest diversity of assertion and opinion is known to exist, unite in the following statement :

We have this day personally visited nearly all the mines or claims already opened in this valley (that of a little stream running into Clear Creek at this point") ; have witnessed the operation of digging, transporting, and washing the veinstone (a partially decomposed, or rotten quartz, running in regular veins from southwest to northeast, between shattered walls of an impure granite), have seen the gold plainly visible in the riffles of nearly every sluice, and in nearly every pan of the rotten quartz washed in our presence ; have seen gold Chut rarely) visible to the naked eye, in pieces of the quartz not yet fully decom-

History Of Colorado

posed, and. have obtained from the few who have already sluices in operation accounts of their several products, as follows:

Zeigler, Spain & Co. (from South Bend, Indiana), have run a sluice, with some interruptions, for the last three weeks ; they are four in company, with one hired man. They have taken out a little over three thousand pennyweights of gold, estimated by them as worth at least $3,000; their first day's work produced $21 ; their highest was $495.

Sopris, Henderson & Co. (from Farmington, Indiana), have run their sluice six days in all with four men — one to dig, one to carry, and two to wash ; four days last week produced $607; Monday of this week, $280; no further reported. They have just put in a second sluice, which only began to run this morning.

Foote & Simmons (from Chicago), one sluice, run four days; two former days produced $40; two latter promised us, but not received.

Defrees & Co. (from South Bend, Indiana), have run a small sluice eight days, with the following results : first day, $66 ; second day, $80 ; third day, $95 ; fourth day, $305 (the four following days were promised us, but, by accident, failed to be received.) Have just sold half their claim (a full claim is 50 feet by ioo), for $2,500.

Shears & Co. (from Fort Calhoun, Nebraska), have run one sluice two hours the first (part of a) day; produced $30; second (first full) day, $343; third (today), $510; all taken from within three feet of the surface; vein a foot wide on the surface ; widened to eighteen inches at a depth of three feet.

Brown & Co. (from De Kalb County, Indiana), have been one week on their claim; carry their dirt half a mile; have worked their sluice a day and a half; produced $260; have taken out quartz specimens containing from 50 cents to $13 each in gold ; vein 8 to 10 feet wide.

Casto, Kendall & Co. (from Butler County, Iowa), reached Denver March 25; drove the first wagon to these diggings ; have been here five weeks ; worked first on a claim, on which they ran a sluice but one day ; produced $225 ; sold their claim tor $2,500; are now working a claim on the Hunter lead, have only sluiced one 1 this) day; three men employed; produced $85.

Bates & Co., one sluice, run half a day; produced $135.

Col man. King & Co., one sluice, run half a day; produced $75.

Shorts & Collier, bought our claims seven days since of Casto, Kendall & Co. for $2,500; $500 down, balance as fast as taken out. Have not yet got our sluices in operation. Mr. Dean, from Iowa, on the 6th inst., washed from a single pan of dirt taken from the claim, $17.80. Have been offered $10,000 for the claim.

S. G. Jones & Co. (from eastern Kansas), have run our sluices two days, with three men ; yield, $225 per day. Think the quartz generally in this vicinity is goldbearing. Have never seen a piece crushed that did not yield gold.

A. P. Wright & Co. (from Elkhart County, Indiana), sluice, but just in operation; have not yet ascertained its products. Our claim prospects from 25 cents to $1.25 to the pan.

John H. Gregory (from Gordon County, Georgia), left home last season en route for Frazier River, was detained by a succession of accidents at Ft. I-iramie. and wintered there. Meanwhile heard of the discoveries of gold on the South Platte, and started on a prospecting tour on the eastern slope of the

Rocky Mountains, early in January. Prospected in almost every valley from

%oi. r-n

History Of Colorado

the Cache la Poudre Creek to Pike's Peak, tracing many streams to their sources. — Early in May arrived on Clear Creek, at the foot of the mountains, thirty miles southeast of this place. There fell in with the Defrecs & Zeigler Indiana companies, and William Fouts, of Missouri. We all started up Clear Creek, prospecting. Arrived in this vicinity, May 6; the ice and snow prevented us from prospecting far below the surface, but the first pan of surface dirt, on the original Gregory claim, yielded $4. Encouraged by this success, we all staked out claims, found the "lead" consisting of burnt quartz, resembling the Georgia mines, in which I had previously worked. Snow and ice prevented the regular working of the lead until May 16. From then until the twenty-third, I worked it five days with two hands, result. $972. Soon after, I sold my two claims for $21,000, the parlies buying to pay me, after deducting their expenses, all they take from the claims to the amount of $500 per week, until the whole is paid. Since that time, I have been prospecting for other parties, at about $200 per day. Have struck another lead on the opposite side of the valley, from which I washed $14, out of a single pan.

Some forty or fifty sluices commenced, are not yet in operation; but the owners inform us that their "prospecting" shows from 10 cents to $5 to the pan. As the "leads" are all found on the hills, many of the miners are constructing trenches to carry water to them, instead of building their sluices in their ravines, and carrying the dirt thither in wagons, or sacks. Many persons who have come here without provisions or money, are compelled to work as common laborers, at from $1 to $3 per day and board, until they can procure means of sustenance for the time necessary to prospecting, building sluices, etc. Others, not finding gold the third day, or disliking the work necessary to obtaining it, leave the mines in disgust, after a very-short trial, declaring there is no gold here in paying quantities. It should be remembered that the discoveries made thus far, are the result of but five weeks' labor.

In nearly every instance, the gold is estimated by the miners as worth $20.00 per ounce, which, for gold collected by quicksilver, is certainly a high valuation, , though this is undoubtedly of very great purity. The reader can reduce the estimates if he sees fit. We have no data on which to act in the premises.

The wall rock is generally shattered, so that it, like the veinstone, is readily taken out with the pick and shovel. In a single instance only did we hear of wall rock too hard for this.

Of the veinstone, probably not more than one-half is so decomposed that the gold can be washed from it. The residue of the quartz is shoveled out of the sluices, and reserved to be crushed and washed hereafter. The miners estimate this as equally rich with that which has "rotted" so that the gold may be washed from it; hence, that they realize, as yet, but half the gold dug by them. This seems probable, but its truth remains to be tested.

It should be borne in mind that, while the miners here now labor under many obvious disadvantages, which must disappear with the growth of their experience and the improvement of their now rude machinery, they at the same time enjoy advantages which cannot be retained indefinitely, nor rendered universal. They are all working very near a small mountain stream, which affords them an excellent supply of water for washing at a very cheap rate ; and, though such streams are very common here, the leads stretch over rugged hills and con-

View Of Georgetown In 1874

VIEW OF GEORGETOWN ( RepTodiKwl from a photographic enlargement of n photograph mail' in 1S6!.

siderable mountains, down which the veinstone must be carried to water, at a serious cost. It does not seem probable that the thousands of claims already made or being made on these leads can be worked so profitably in the average as those already in operation. We hear already of many who have worked their claims for days (by panning) without having "raised the color," as the phrase is — that is, without having found any gold whatever. We presume thousands are destined to encounter lasting and utter disappointment, quartz veins which bear no gold being a prominent feature of the geology of all this region.

We cannot conclude this statement without protesting most earnestly against a renewal of the infatuation which impelled thousands to rush to this region a month or two since, only to turn back before reaching it, or to hurry away immediately after more hastily than they came. Gold-mining is a business which eminently requires of its votaries capital, experience, energy, endurance, and in which the highest qualities do not always command success. There may be hundreds of ravines in these mountains as rich in gold as that in which we write, and there probably are many ; but, up to this hour, we do not know that any such have been discovered. There are said to be five thousand people already in this ravine, and hundreds more are pouring into it daily. Tens of thousands more have been passed by us on our rapid journey to this place, or heard of as on their way hither by other routes. For all these, nearly every pound of provisions and supplies of every kind must be hauled by teams from the Missouri River, some 700 miles distant, over roads which are mere trails, crossing countless unbridged water-courses, always steep-banked and often miry, and at times so swollen by rains as to be utterly impassable by wagons. Part of this distance is a desert, yielding grass, wood and water only at intervals of several miles, and then very scantily. To attempt to cross this desert on foot is madness— suicide — murder. To cross it with teams in midsummer, when the water courses are mainly dry, and the grass eaten up, is possible only to those who know just where to look for grass and water, and where water must be carried along to preserve life. A few months hence — probably by the middle of October — this whole Alpine region will be snowed under and frozen up, so as to put a stop to the working of sluices if not to mining altogether. There then, for a period of at least six months, will be neither employment, food, nor shelter within 500 miles for the thousands pressing hither under the delusion that gold may be picked up here like pebbles on the seashore, and that when they arrive here, even though without provisions or money, their fortunes are made. Great disappointment, great suffering, arc inevitable; few can escape the latter who arrive at Denver City after September without ample means to support them in a very dear country, at least through a long winter. We charge those who manage the telegraph not to diffuse a part of our statement without giving substantially the whole; and we beg the press generally to unite with us in warning the whole people against another rush to these gold-mines, as illadvised as that of last spring — a rush sure to be followed, like that, by a stampede, but one far more destructive of property and life.

Respectfully,

Horace Greeley, A. D. Richardson, Henry Villard.

History Of Colorado

Hollister in his "Mining in Colorado" writes as follows of that first season in the newly opened mining region :

"It was not unusual for four or five men to wash out from the Gregory, Bates, Bobtail, Mammoth, Hunter and many other lodes then newly discovered, one hundred and fifty dollars a day for weeks together. Single pans of dirt could be taken up carefully from any of a dozen lodes, that would yield five dollars. Zeigler, Spain & Co. ran a sluice three weeks on the Gregory and cleaned up 3,000 pennyweights; Sopris, Henderson & Co. took out $607 in four days; Shears & Co., two days, $853, all taken from within three feet of the surface. Brown & Co., one and a half days, $260; John H. Gregory, three days, $972; Casto, Kendall & Co., one day, $225; S. G. Jones & Co., two days, $450; Bates & Co., one and a half days, $135; Coleman, King & Co., one-half day, $75; Defrecs & Co., twelve days with one sluice, $2,080. In one day Leper, Gridley & Co. obtained $1,009 rom three sluices. One sluice washed out in one day $510. Foote & Simmons realized $300 in three days. The Illinois Company obtained $175 in their first day's sluicing from the Brown lode in Russell district. VValdcn & Co. took in one day from a lode in the same district, $125. John Pogue took $500 from a lode in the same district in three days. Three men took from the Kansas lode in two days, $500. Kehlcr, Patton & Fletcher averaged with five hands on the Bates lode, $100 a day for two months. Day & Crane on the same lode with seven or eight hands, sluiced for ten weeks, their smallest weekly run being $180, their largest $357. J. C. Ross & Co. with four hands, averaged $100 a day on the Fisk lode for four months. F. M. Cobb & Co. on the Bobtail lode with four men, averaged from $75 to $100 a day for two months. Heffner, McLain & Cooper worked four men at a sluice on the Clay County lode, averaging $100 a day for ten weeks. Shoog & Co. averaged $100 a day for three months' sluicing with five men on the Maryland lode."

As soon as the news of Jackson's discovery spread, a resistless tide of "pilgrims" surged up the winding banks of Clear Creek, in search of the "golden fleece." In the summer of 1859, the gulches and canyons of the Front Range swarmed with prospectors and miners. At the same time there was a stampede to the Gregory Diggings in what is now Gilpin County, one of the richest mineralbearing districts of Colorado.

John H. Gregory, of Georgia, was an adventurous fellow who knocked about on the frontier in the summer and fall of 1858, finally reaching Fort Laramie. Here he seems to have heard of the gold discovery in Dry Creek. In January, 1859, he set out southward, determined to prospect the streams of the Front Range. Gregory was no tenderfoot. Like Jackson, he had real grit and heroism in his make-up. In the wintry weather he put up with many discomforts in the wilderness. He must have found the cold hard to bear, for he had been used to the mild, sunny clime of the South.

Gregory was an experienced miner, and he knew where to look for colors. Working gradually south along the foothills, he prospected the Cache la Poudre and other streams. Following up the Vasquez Fork of the South Platte, he came to the vicinity of the Blackhawk of today. Hereabouts he got some color*.

Gilpin Countv And John H. Gregory

History Of Colorado

"Gregory now felt certain that he had found gold," says Hollister in "The Mines of Colorado" (1867), "but before he could satisfy himself a heavy snowstorm occurred, during which he nearly perished." On account of the snow and the lack of supplies, the man was forced to leave the little ravine where he had obtained a small quantity of fine gold. He found his way down into the valley and subsisted upon venison and other game that he got by hunting. He finally turned up in the short-lived mining camp or town of "Arapahoe" on Gear Creek, a little below the Golden of today. Says Hollister: "At one time there must have been fifty houses in this town ; today not one remains."

Gregory was discouraged. Apparently he was down and out. At this crisis in his life he chanced to meet David J. Wall, of Indiana, who had faith in the Georgian and "grubstaked" him for another prospecting tour in the hills. The Hoosier's confidence was not misplaced. Gregory made good. Accompanied by a small party of men, he set out in April and reached the place where he had seen indications of gold deposits the previous winter. A little south of Blackhawk, the discovery of Gregory Lode occurred May 6, 1859.' This was the discovery of the season. In '59-'6o "Gregory's Diggings" had a great reputation, yielding millions of dollars.

Was it a chance, or superior judgment, that led Gregory through a maze of broken mountains to a ravine two or three miles in length ? In this gulch and on the bordering hills he found the heart of one of the richest mining regions in the world.

From poverty he suddenly attained affluence. He sold his claims for twentyone thousand dollars. Four months later, he left Denver with gold dust valued at twenty-five thousand dollars, and he had previously forwarded five thousand dollars to his family in Georgia. Not much is known of his later history. He returned home, drifted to Texas and disappeared. We have not even a photograph of this man, who did so much for Colorado. A town or a county should be named in his honor. There are those who think Gilpin County should have been named Gregory County.

First came the discovery of float gold in Dry Creek, between Denver and Littleton, in the month of July, 1858. The news of this find, with other rumors, started the rush to Pike's Peak in the spring of 1859. The great majority of the fortune hunters who flocked to the hills and mountains that memorable year were disappointed. They found no gold worth mentioning, and many of them turned their faces toward the rising sun, discouraged. The golden treasure was here, but they could not locate it ; so they gave up in despair and disgust. The tide of the "go-backs" was checked by the discoveries of Jackson and Gregory.

Others made valuable finds. About June I, Green Russell arrived at Central City with 170 followers. Immediately he struck out into the neighboring hills, and soon he located the gold-bearing gulch that was named in his honor. At the end of the season. Russell took back $21,000 in the glistening grains that formed the currency of the new mining region yclept "Pike's Peak," although the diggings were all located seventy-five miles or more to the northwest of the majestic monarch of the Rockies.

The discoveries of Jackson and Gregory settled the fate of the straggling

View Op A Street In Gregory &#x27;8 Gulch, Gilpin County

(Reproduced from a photographic enlargement of a wood engraving published in Prank Illustrated Weekly, March 24, 1860.)

History Of Colorado

frontier settlement. The section of the Eastern Slope embracing Clear Creek and Gilpin counties is called the birthplace of Colorado.

These were the beginnings of the mineral industry in Colorado. Gilpin is one of the smallest counties in the state, and yet it has produced a hundred millions in metallic wealth, mostly gold.

There is a silver belt in Gilpin County, but it has never been largely developed or very productive. The past eighteen years the annual output of silver has averaged something over $166,000, while the gold production during that period has averaged $1,275,000 a year. The yearly production of lead has ranged from $20,000 to $69,000. The copper output has averaged about $114,000 annually. Gilpin County has produced no zinc to speak of.

Colorado's four mining epochs

The mining history of the state divides .itself naturally into four epochs. The first, a placer mining period, which began with the discovery of gold by the Russell party in 1858 and in the following year by Jackson and Gregory was wholly crude and spasmodic, and cleaned up what was on or near the surface. The second period was that which exploited along constantly improving scientific lines, the fissure veins, the chief sources of production. The third period was that in which the methods-of ore treatment were revolutionized — the era of modern mills and smelters— a cyanidation period. The fourth might well be termed the deep-mining epoch, in which vast capital was invested in the proper and widely extended development of the state's deeper mineral resources — a period which is yet only in its inception. It is the epoch of great tunneling projects, of scientific unwatering, and of new treatment methods that-are as revolutionary as was the beginning of the cyaniding era. To this time also belongs the exploitation of masses that had been discarded upon dumps as worthless.

It is advisable to go over the periods in a general way before narrating the interesting episodes which brought the gold-seekers to Colorado and welded them into a powerful community.

The tracts bearing free gold were extremely limited and each crowded at the outset by hordes of men impatient to dig out their fortunes as quickly as possible. But the gradual decrease in earnings was the sieve which sent impatient thousands to other fields and left the development of the country, to the few Whose pluck and faith seemed equal to the task.

From 1863 to 1870 there was a gradual but certain decrease of population, and in view of the facts this is not at all strange, for it took much patience and hard work to initiate mining enterprises on legitimate development lines. J. Alden Smith, state geologist, to whose early reports we are indebted for much of this information, asserts that the population in 1870 was " a little over 35,000." He adds : "The small amount of solid wealth accumulated meanwhile was due rather to hard work and the closest economy than to the productiveness of the resources under operation."

Prior to 1870 or even as late as 1874 the prospector did all his work with a gold pan. If the required number of "colors" were not present, the district was deserted by him.

History Of Colorado 249

From 1874 to 1890 the gold pan was almost entirely -discarded by the prospector and he depended upon the returns given him by the assayer to determine the value of his hnd. So complete was the change that comparatively few men engaged the assayer to determine more than the silver and lead content, assuming that there was no gold.

With the discovery of Cripple Creek the prospector again changed his method. He used both the pan and the assay.

E. S. Bastin, C. W. Henderson and J. M. Hill in a government publication issued in 1917 by the U. S. Geological Survey, thus discuss these early methods:

"Entering the mountains with little equipment beyond shovel, pick and pan, the first miners in this district saved the gold by the usual pioneer methods of sluicing, cradling, and panning. These methods were fairly satisfactory when applied to the stream gravels and the oxidized surface ore of the veins, but the miners soon discovered that as depth was gained on the veins the yield of gold fell off rapidly. For this there is an excellent geologic reason, as the early workings were in the outcrops of the veins, in which the action of air and water had distintegrated the ore, freed much of the gold from its sulphide matrix, and converted it by solution and redeposition into a coarser form. In the deeper portions of the veins the ore was harder, and most of the gold being finely distributed through sulphides was much less readily amalgamated.

"Appreciating the difficulty, even if not cognizant of its causes, the miners sought a remedy in various appliances for fine crushing of the ore. An early device consisted of a small mortar whose pestle was attached to a sapling, the spring of the sapling raising the pestle. Another device was the 'woodpecker mill/ which was an iron-shod wooden trip hammer, worked by water power, which fell in a wooden iron-lined trough. The arrastre early made its appearance, the first one being constructed near the mouth of Gregory Gulch in July, 1859. Five of them, each six feet in diameter, and constructed of granite, may still be seen in the valley of Clear Creek just below Dumont. This device was followed the same summer by the first stamp mill, a home-made affair with six stamps, set up at the mouth of Chase Gulch and run by water power. It had wooden stems, shoes, and dies, but the dies were shod with iron plates. Its operation in the summer and fall of 1859 is said to have netted its owner about $6,000. The first imported mill appears to have been a little three-stamp mill erected in 1859 by T. T. Prosser in Prosser Gulch.

"During the first year of the development of the region near Central City the scarcity of water for ore treatment became troublesome, and a company was formed to bring water in from Fall River. The ditch built to accomplish this end had its head above the mouth of Silver Creek, at the base of the high peaks of the range, was twelve miles long, and traversed some rough country. The early miners, however, were deterred by no obstacles and had the work completed and water flowing at Russell Gulch. Nevadavillc, and Blackhawk early in the spring of i860. The ditch later came under the control of New York people, who. through short-sighted management, so antagonized the miners that the enterprise was of short usefulness.

"During the summer of i860 there were sixty stamp mills and thirty arrastres run by water power in operation between Nevadaville and Blackhawk. These were all working on oxidized ores, but by the end of that year the heavier sul-

History Of Colorado

phide ores were reached and th,e percentage of. savings by the mills immediately dropped.

"The year 1861 saw the construction of the first mill on South Clear Creek. In Gilpin County the savings from sulphide ores continued to diminish, and during 1861 it was found necessary to close mine after mine which could not be made to pay. Numerous experiments were tried, both with stamp mills and leaching processes, none of which was markedly successful. In fact, this change at so shallow a depth from free-milling ores to stubborn sulphides was a calamity that crushed the hopes of many prospectors and caused a suspension of operations by numerous companies operating in the district.

"In 1 86 1 Caleb S. Burdsall built the first smelter of the region at Nevadaville. This was a crude affair that was unfortunately destroyed too soon after its erection to prove its worth.

"The difficulty in amalgamating the sulphide ores led to what Raymond has called the 'process mania.'

"The process mania, commencing in 1864 and lasting till 1867, was one of the main causes which damaged the reputation of the mines to such a degree that the country was nearly ruined by the reaction. Upon the first failure of the stamp mills, the people came to the conclusion that the ore must be roasted before the gold could be amalgamated. One invention for this purpose followed another ; desulphurization became the abacadabra of the new alchemists, and millions of dollars were wasted in speculations based on sweeping claims of perfect successes put forward by deluded or deluding proprietors of patents."

Exploitation even of the fissure veins proceeded slowly because of the universal ignorance concerning perfected methods of mining and reduction of refractory ores. The mineral broken by hand, struggling with adverse conditions, however rich in gold or silver, returned meager profits to the producer, because no one had applied the better knowledge of milling and smelting employed even then to good effect in the older mining sections of the country. The beds of streams into which the crushing mills poured their refuse were choked with concentrates bearing the enormous wastage of imperfect appliances. Excepting the few districts in Gilpin, Clear Creek and Boulder counties, very little beyond the determination of the permanency of the lodes was accomplished during the first decade. The remoteness of industrial centers from the bases of supply east of the Missouri River, and the total absence of railways, compelled the transportation of all commerce, including heavy machinery, across the plains at a cost for freightage of from ten to forty cents per pound.

The coming of the railways in 1870 and the years immediately following inaugurated a new mining era. Then began the practical demonstration of the character and value of the fissure veins at great depths, which has been prosecuted to this time. The system of milling the sulphurct bearing gangues (quartz or rocky non-metallic material) from which the heavier mineral had been previously assorted for treatment by fire, advanced briskly under the improvements added by science to the work of amalgamation and concentration, and the smelters were soon enabled to pay higher prices for the grades best adapted to their use. and to multiply their facilities to keep up with the growing demand.

In a report made in 1882 by A. N. Rogers on gold milling in Gilpin County the methods in vogue then betray the fact that there bad been little, if any. ad-

History Of Colorado

vance in California methods and that the great progress in treatment is in the history of later years. Mr. Rogers says in this report of 1882:

"Most of the gold ores are reduced by stamping, and amalgamated, both inside and outside of the batteries, after which blanketings are caught, to be panned or returned to the batteries and put through a second time with the coarse rock. Below the blankets, suitable sluices and buddies arc used to collect and concentrate the outflowing tailings, which, being reduced to a 10 per cent gangue limit, become marketable product for smelters, because of their fluxing qualities more than their value. The richer sulphurets are hand-picked and cobbed for the smelters and some grades of ore which are not free milling are concentrated and likewise sold."

In 1867, or perhaps a year or two earlier, stamp milling in Gilpin County barely escaped disastrous failure because of the refractoriness of the very heavy sulphide ores. Stamp mill products, which contained $20 to $50 per ton, under the best skill and methods then at command would rarely yield more than 50 per cent and in some cases less than 25 per cent of their value. In 1882, of upward ef 2000 tons of ore which was weighed, sampled and assayed before treatment in the Bobtail mill, the saving, by amalgamation above the blankets, was 70 per cent of the contained values of gold and about 6 per cent of the silver. "This milling," says George H. Gray, assayer and metallurgist, in his report on this particular item, "was done at an average cost of but little more than one dollar per ton, embracing all items of current expense, repairs, and removals of the plant, but not covering interest on its cost."

Mr. White, state geologist, in his report for 1882, says of concentrates: "Mills have been erected in different quarters of the state expressly for concentrating ores, but, with few exceptions, were closed in a few weeks after completion, or operated spasmodically without satisfactory results." Mr. White attributes the causes of failure to ignorance of the essential principles involved, to defective machines, to machinery with insufficient capacity, and to concentrates which, when perfectly cleansed, were of too low a grade for existing markets."

Amalgamation, too, at this period secured only an average of about 70 per cent of the gold contents.

Colorado led in the introduction of the cyanide process through a company known as The Gold and Silver Extraction Mining and Milling Company, owners of patent for the McArthur-Forrest process, obtained in May, 1889, and in May, 1890. In November, 1893, the above Colorado company sold to The Gold and Silver Extraction Company of America, Limited, a corporation organized under the laws of Great Britain, with home office in Glasgow, Scotland, and the American agency in Denver.

Robert B. Turner, in the State Bureau of Mines report for 1897 thus writes of the process:

"A second cyanide company was organized in September, 1894, known as The American Cyanide Gold and Silver Recovery Company, which is strictly an American and state organization, being incorporated under Colorado laws, with headquarters in Denver. This company operates what is generally known as the American dioxide-cyanide process, which is the addition of sodium dioxide to a potassium cyanide solution.

"A third company. The General Gold Extraction Company, Limited, has head-

History Of Colorado

quarters in Denver, and represents the Pelatan-Gerici process, under the United States patents issued in 1894, 1895 and 1896. The mode of treatment of the crushed ore is by agitation with a dilute solution of potassium cyanide in a large pan, and while such agitation is in progress, the gold is precipitated by an electrical current and mercury on copper plates.

"At present time the writer knows of no mill in operation in Colorado using the Pelatan-Clerici process, but the company has an experimental or testing plant in Denver. Therefore, all the cyanide mills working in the state are using either the American dioxide-cyanide or the McArthur-Forrest process.

"The Cripple Creek district has been one of the best in the state for the treatment of its ores by the cyanide process, and has five mills, as follows : The Colorado Ore Reduction Company, Elkton, chlorination, 50 tons; cyanide, 60 tons per day. The Brodie Gold Reduction Company, Mound City, cyanide, 400 tons per day. The American Reduction Company, Florence, cyanide, 50 tons per day. The London, Florence, cyanide, 50 tons per day.

"As all the above mills are custom plants, it becomes necessary to sample the ores in a well equipped sampling works, so as to establish their values for purchasing purposes before going to the fine crushing department of the mill. Therefore, all the Cripple Creek mills have their own sampling department and storage bins ahead of the cyanide mills, and ores are held until satisfactory settlements are made."

In 1897 the chlorination process was considered the best for the telluride ores of Cripple Creek and Boulder counties. The record of the largest mills using that process was as follows:

Tons per day.

The Colorado-Philadelphia Reduction Company, Colorado City 250

The Gillett Reduction Company, Gillett 75

The Kilton Reduction Company, Florence 40

The El Paso Reduction Company, Florence 100

The Delano Reduction Company, Boulder 50

There are to-day no chlorination plants in Colorado. The process has been superseded by cyanidation and roasting. The two largest mills in the state have been changed over into newer process plants.

In discussing amalgamation Harry A. Lee, commissioner of mines, in 1897, says: "While no radical changes have occurred the old custom of feeding the battery by hand is almost wholly replaced. New equipment of crusher, rolls and automatic feeders at the 'bead' of the mill being quite common and is now considered an essential part of the modern mill. The stamp battery as a reducing device has stood the test of generations, but its operation is almost as variable as the mills operated. The old reliable slow-drop Gilpin County mill still holds sway in that region and the question of utility as compared with the more modern compromise or quick-drop mills still remains unsettled except with the various parties."

In this report for 1807 he says: "A number of stamp mills have been erected during the past year in various sections of the state, and as previously stated, differ materially in their method of operation. The tendency, however, is towards heavier stamps, faster drop and depending more upon the outside plates Cthe inside plates beins; often omitted) to collect the gold and the appended devices for

View Of A Oulch Mining Locality Adjacent To The Town Of

Idaho Springs

(Reproduced from a photographic enlargement of a photograph made in 1867.)

VIEW OF NEVADA IN 186.r.

This picture was drawn A. E. Mathews in the latter part of 1865. Nevada w situated in Gilpin County, and was one of the famous mining towns in Colorado's pioneer timeB.

History Of Colorado

concentration to recover the remaining values. The weight of stamps varies from 650 to 1,100 pounds, the drop from ten to twelve inches, and screens from twenty to sixty mesh. The amalgamation plates are, with few exceptions, silverplated but vary in size and pitch."

In 1897 concentration methods had made a considerable advance. The increased use of the canvas tables was a long-considered proposition, but was finally very generally adopted. Another departure of this period was the separation of the zinc from lead and iron sulphides and the making of a marketable zinc product as well as lead and iron. Mr. Lee, however, adds: "While it may be said that concentration has advanced during the past years, there is still room for improvement, and it must be improved before some of the largest ore bodies can have commercial value."

By 1900 Colorado recovered its "stride," so to speak. For the panic of 1893. the shutting down of most of its silver mines, introduced a long period of tragic depression, and during the closing quarter of 1902 the market price of silver reached the lowest point in its history, 49'/$ cents per ounce. Yet by this time the transition had been made from the leading silver-producing to the leading gold-producing state of the union. There was a slow but certain process that had brought about the change. Prior to 1900 a movement had begun to make the mining of low grade ores profitable. Up to a period between 1895 and 1900 only ores with values sufficient to bear the toll of labor, transportation and smelting were sought or mined. The high-grade segregated ore shoots, chambers, pipes or pockets were eagerly sought, mined and marketed. The intervening ore bodies of lower grade were either left in the mine or, from necessity, removed to the mine's dump. To realize profit from the low-grade ore. the introduction and erection of metallurgical plants and the installation of improved and enlarged mechanical equipment were necessary. Many changes of this kind were effected, and mining methods show a decided advance. By this year the processes had been greatly improved, cyaniding was thoroughly modernized and concentration was given a great impetus by many new and ingenious devices. In these years the eyes of the mine owners were also turned upon the old waste dumps and mill tailings, and out of these have in recent years come vast fortunes which by the earlier and cruder methods had been discarded with the mine refuse.

As the shafts attained deeper levels the cost of production in many districts soon became so heavy that mine after mine was shut down. In fact in many districts work was confined to cleaning up old stopes and prospecting surface areas formerly considered unworkable, but now made possible by lower cost of ore treatment. Then there came the solution of the problem, viz. : the deep drainage tunnel. Perhaps the most important of these first undertakings was the Newhouse tunnel, located at the lower edge of Idaho Springs, and with its objective Nevadaville in Gilpin County. The tunnel is now known as the Argo. It penetrates Seaton and Pewabic mountains. Quartz Hill and Gunncll Hill, crossing under the county line into the Central City district, and has its present terminal under Prosser Mountain. It intersects the mineral veins at an average depth of seventeen hundred feet, and is over twenty-two thousand feet long. Part of it is double-tracked and electric locomotives are used for hauling ores and waste rock which are automatically dumped. The production of Gilpin and Clear Creek gives some conception of the value of this tunnel.

History Of Colorado

T. J. Dalzell, commissioner of mines, in his report for 1909 and 1910, writes thus of the mining tunnels :

"The largest mining tunnels in the state are the Newhouse, at Idaho Springs; the Roosevelt, at Cripple Creek; the Yak, at Leadvillc; the Revenue, at Ouray, and the Big Five, at upper Idaho Springs. Their use has given the mining industry the highest kind of conservation. They have in many cases closely demonstrated the existence of the veins at considerable depths. They have drained the surrounding area, and are constantly increasing the drainage area they affect. They have reduced the cost of mining ore by largely removing the necessity of hoisting, and they have practically eliminated the wagon transportation. They have assisted ventilation of mines; and, in the Clear Creek district particularly, the methods and cost of ore treatment have been improved and reduced by assembling the ores of the various mines at centrally operated plants located at the mouth of the tunnel, at which points the entire ore product is treated by the usual methods which have for years proved serviceable in this district. The yearly output of Clear Creek and Gilpin counties was in the neighborhood of four million dollars twenty years ago, but has declined gradually, until that for 1908 was $2,500,000. The improvements and advances which will now mark the completion of the Newhouse tunnel will go a long way toward bringing a return of the old prosperity to these two pioneer mining districts. The drainage tunnel will also have a present effect on the new mines opened, making the work easier and of less cost, by reason of relieving the operator of the necessity of pumping.

"In the Cripple Creek district the enormous help of the Roosevelt Drainage tunnel lies in this, that practically all the mines are drained an additional 754 feet, and the use of many separate and expensive pumping plants is made unnecessary. The tunnel is 14,000 feet in length, and was finished in November, 1910. to the extent of first drainage connection being made. Laterals will now be run to tap the various hills or sections of the district. The Cripple Creek district has produced, in its life of seventeen years, approximately two hundred and ten millions. More than half of this sum was produced in the first eight or nine years of its history, from the zones in which little or no drainage was necessary or effected. In late years, the production of more than fifty thousand tons of ore monthly has shown what has been made possible by tunnel drainage, and there is every reason to suppose that the present tunnel, and other enterprises of like character, will maintain the reputation of the district as the greatest goldproducing section ever known.

"The water has begun to fall at a regular rate per day or week — a rate that is practically the same all over the district. Measurements extending over periods of thirty days give a subsidence of three inches per twenty-four hours. While this seems small now, it must be remembered that it is the drainage from but the one water course thus far cut. Very soon another important channel will be intersected and connected with the drainage course, and the heading of the tunnel will also be advanced. It is likely that the drainage will settle itself to a subsidence of six inches daily, at which rate the 754 feet additional mining territory afforded will be drained in eighteen "months. This period will not only suffice to develop the productiveness of this new territory, but also serve to permit plans and organization for the driving of a still lower tunnel, for which the

History Of Colorado

site is already available and the project shown to be feasible at a length of about thirty thousand feet."

The Roosevelt deep drainage tunnel in the Cripple Creek district, the Yak tunnel at Leadville, the Raymond, the Sandy Hook, the Carter in the Pitkin and Ohio Creek districts, and many others which are fully covered in the history of the districts, have proven beyond a question that the mineral wealth of Colorado is perhaps largest at depths that could not be worked profitably save by the aid of tunnels.

The first dredging for gold in the United States, aside from some experimental work in Montana, was done in the Breckenridgc district in Colorado. But the project failed because of the interior quality of the material used in their construction, manganese and other self-hardened steels being then unknown. But in 1907 the project was again revived.

In 1910 five dredges were in operation in Breckenridgc, most of them working even through the winter, and capable of handling up to three thousand yards per day. The Reliance was the largest dredge in the district, and was one of two dredges operating in French Gulch ; the others were working on the Blue River. The yield was in the neighborhood of 20 cents or 30 cents per cubic yard, and the field offered extremely promising opportunities to the investor and placer miner.

In the annual State Mining Bureau report for 1916, the commissioner, Fred Carroll, says:

"Dredging, wherever the depth and character of the gravel will permit, is gradually replacing other methods of placer mining, but when the gravel beds are shallow or the size and percentage of boulders too great, the older methods of ground sluicing or hydraulic mining are still in vogue ; however, in determining the method best adapted for the economical working of any placer deposit, the factor governing is largely that of grade, i. e., the value of the gold contained in a cubic yard of the gravel.

"The Tonopah Placer Company, operating three dredges in the Breckenridge district, employs about seventy men on the boats, on the surface and in the machine shops.

"The French Gulch Dredging Company is employing about fifteen men in the operation of a dredge, which is equipped with buckets of five cubic feet capacity and which is digging gravel at a point opposite the Wellington mill in French Gulch. The gravel bed at this point has an average thickness of about thirty feet and carries values higher than ordinary in the area mined this season.

"The Derry Ranch Dredging Company during last year installed a dredge in the Arkansas Valley, at a point about twelve miles from Leadville, and has operated very successfully for the past two seasons. This boat, which is equipped with buckets of 5J4 cubic feet capacity, is working gravel which has a thickness of about thirty feet.

"The only hydraulic operations of any magnitude carried on in this state dur ing the past two seasons are those at the head of Tarry .ill Creek in Park County.

"The Fortune Placer Company started operating in the spring of 1912 and has worked every season since then with a force of from fifteen to twenty men. About thirty thousand cubic feet of gravel are handled each season with the use of three Number 2 Giants, working under a pressure of from eighty to ninety-

History Of Colorado

hvc pounds. The gravel now being handled has a thickness of from twelve to eighteen feet

"The Burn hart Placer was worked with a few men this season. A ditch and pipe line were completed and a pit started at a point a short distance above the pit of the Fortune Placer.

" The Colorado Gold and Platinum Placer Mining Company has spent a large sum during the summer of 1916 in ditches and placer equipment on their property in the Hahns Peak district, and is now ready to start actual mining as soon as the season of 1917 opens."

The output of placer gold from thirty-five placers in 1915 was $693,310, an increase of $50,950 over 1914. Summit County, with four dredges and seven hydraulic and sluice mines, produced nearly 88 per cent, and one dredge in Lake County produced 10 per cent of the placer yield.

English capital became more heavily interested in Colorado ventures immediately after the opening of Cripple Creek, when the entire world listened with interest and amazement to the stories of fabulous fortunes that were made there. But there had been large ventures and big dividends from English monies invested in Clear Creek and Gilpin counties long before this. In fact foreign capital had many engineers on the ground looking over likely propositions and made many investments. It is not the purpose of this history to cover in detail these foreign undertakings in Colorado, but to mention two in particular which stand out as the solid evidences of a wonderful faith by careful foreign investors in the permanence of Colorado's mineral resources.

The first of these was the purchase of the Independence mine at Cripple Creek from W. R. Stratton, by the Venture Corporation of London in 1899 for $10,000,000. The second great venture was the sale to a group of London capitalists of the Camp Bird mine in what is known as the Imogene Basin about twelve miles north of Silverton. Thomas F. Walsh sold this property to the English syndicate in 1902 for $5,100,000.

In 1009 the finding of enormous bodies of carbonates of zinc in the old upper workings of Leadville mines opened a new era of prosperity for that camp. These bodies were supposed for years to be spar and valueless. In 1910 the discovery increased the production of the Leadville district over one third. Since then the increase has been much greater. In the State Bureau report for 1912 the district inspector says:

"Lake County has enjoyed a prosperous period during 191 1 and 1912, due in great measure to the recent carbonate-of-zinc discoveries, which now total at least one-fifth of the output of the district. This new class of mineral has not only increased the tonnage, but has added to a large extent to the number of men employed underground. In the year 1910 there were employed in mines, smelters, and mills a total of 2460 men, of whom 1,810 worked at mining, 575 worked in smelters, and 75 worked in mills. A recent enumeration shows that at the present time there are 2,130 men working at mining, 625 in smelters, and 15 in mills and sampling works; a total of 2,770 in all the industries pertaining to the mining business. This is an increase of 310 men over the last biennial period, notwithstanding the fact that the American Zinc Extraction Company shut down its works, which formerly employed seventy-five men in the district."

Since 1015 there has been a new prosperity era for practically all the mining

History Of Colorado

camps save that of Cripple Creek. In this camp the production is confined to gold, and with increased cost of production, the output has not had the added values which obtain elsewhere in the state. The total production of gold, silver, copper, lead and zinc in 1915 in Colorado amounted to $44,060,052.47, an increase of nearly 30 per cent over 1914. This increase was undoubtedly due to the high price of metal prevailing in 191 5, together with an increase in tonnage of about sixty thousand tons over that made the previous year. The total production in these metals in 1916 was but $49,000,000, an increase of only 13 per cent over the previous year, although the average yearly market price of silver for 1916 was 30.3 per cent higher; that of lead was 45.6 per cent higher; that of copper 55.4 per cent higher; and that of zinc about the same, $13 as compared with $13.05 in 191 5. This condition was the result of a decrease in both quality and grade of the gold ore mined in the state.

In December, 1916, there was handed down by the Supreme Court of the United States the now historic decision in the oil flotation case.

For years it had been known that oil and oily substances had a selective affinity and would unite mechanically with the minute particles of metal and metallic compounds found in crushed or powdered ores, but had no attraction and would not unite with quartz or rocky non-metallic material, called gangue. Patents had been granted to various individuals, and the oil flotation process had been used in Colorado for some years. This consisted in mixing lincly crushed or powdered ore with water and oil, sometimes with acid added, and then in variously treating the mass, — the "pulp" thus formed, so as to separate the oil, when it became impregnated or loaded with the metal and metal-bearing particles from the valueless gangue. From the resulting concentrate the metals were recovered in various ways.

The Minerals Separation, Limited, of London, had obtained patents in the United States and all foreign countries in 1906 on a new flotation process in which the oil used was infinitesimal and "the lifting force was found not in the natural buoyancy of the mass of added oil, but in the buoyancy of the bubbles, which, introduced into the mixture by the more or less violent agitation of it, envelope or become attached to the thinly oiled metallic particles."

The decision in both the Supreme Court of the United States and in the House of Lords was in favor of the Minerals Separation, Limited.

Oil flotation is purely an ore-dressing process, which has supplemented and revolutionized concentration methods of sulphide ores. It can be used on any bright sulphide or flaky metal. On the sylvanites of Cripple Creek it is used with splendid results. Under the decision of the Supreme Court the most advanced oil flotation process is subject to license by the original patentees or their agents. At present the control in the United States is in the hands of the Minerals Separation, Xorth American corporation, with headquarters in San Francisco.

Oil Flotation

View Of The Business Section Of Trinidad In 1869

View Of Trinidad In 1881

History Of Colorado

PRODUCTION OF BIG PROPERTIES UP TO l88o

The following from Fossett's "Colorado" was published in 1880 and makes a fairly complete record of production of gold and silver from the earliest periods to the year 1880. Fossett introduces his tables with the following explanation:

"The yields given for a majority of mines are close estimates in coin value — not currency, as was the former custom. This list embraces all mines in Colorado whose product had exceeded a quarter of a million prior to January, 1880, and but very few whose yield was less than that. Gilpin and Clear Creek counties have many lodes that yielded from one to two hundred thousand dollars, but they don't think a mine prominent in those counties unless its yield exceeds such figures. Most lodes in Gilpin have several distinct mines on them, but each lode is combined here. Leadville has new mines now producing largely that did not appear below, and many of those mentioned have doubled their product since January 1, 1880. So that in this comparison the new Leadville mines do not appear to the advantage that they will another year."

Nuu at Ulna

Chrysolite

IMrararad

Vmn of

Artln. Wort

iM

T°U1 TWd

Uke

Silver

Little Pittsburgh

Lake

Silver

&

Little Chief

Lake

Silver

l8/8

Iron-Silver

Lake

Silver

Morning Star Cons.

Lake

Silver

Robert E. Lee

Lake

Silver

Leadville

Uke

Silver

Argentine

Uke

Silver

Glass-Pendery

Lake

Silver

Amie

Lake

Silver

Climax

Lake

Silver

iH

2Oo.Ooo.00

Printer Boy

Lake

Gold

Pocahontas Humboldt Custer

Silver

Bassick

Custer

G. and S.

Little Annie

Rio Grande Gold

Wd No,

IXvUi in

Caribou

and No Name

Native Silver

Smuggler

Melvina

Columbia Lode

Gregory

Bobtail

Gunnell

California, Gardner Hidden

Treasure Lode

Boulder

Boulder

Boulder

Boulder

Boulder

Gilpin

Gilpin

Gilpin

Gilpin

Silver Silver G. and S. G. and S. Gold Gold Gold Gold

Gold

'859

to

'5

ToUl VWd

Sua

History Of Colorado 261

bt'd No.

DrrJth la Fret at

T£UU Yl.1*

to* try u.

'bunder

Wart for

En Urn Unit

Kansas

Gilpin

Gold

Burroughs

Gilpin

Gold

I.Ooo

Rollins Mines

Gilpin

Gold

Wyandotte Cons.

Gilpin

Gold

Bucll

Gilpin

Gold

Bates

Gilpin

Gold

'859

too ,000

Kent County

Gilpin

Gold

8Oo

Prize, Suderburg

Gilpin

Gold

Fisk

Gilpin

Gold

'5

Forks

Gilpin

Gold

Flack

Gilpin

Gold

65O

Rhoderick Dnu,

Borton, etc.

Gilpin

Gold

Alps

Gilpin

Gold

Illinois

Gilpin

Gold

American Flag

Gilpin

Gold

s

Pewabic

Gilpin

Gold

30O

Pelican, Dives

Clear Creek

Silver

Terrible Group,

Brown, etc.

Clear Creek

Silver

Colorado Central,

Consolidated

Clear Creek

Silver 1868-72

Red Elephant Con. Clear Creek

Silver

Dunderberg-East

Terrible

Clear Creek

Silver

Hukill

Clear Creek

G. and S.

Pay Rock

Gear Creek

Silver

Baxter

Clear Creek

Silver

Freeland

Clear Creek

G. and S.

Maine- Phoenix

Clear Creek

Silver

Junction Group

Clear Creek

Silver

Equator

Clear Creek

Silver

Kirtley

Clear Creek

Silver

2%

Roe-Hercules

Clear Creek

Silver

Snow Drift

Gear Creek

Silver

Silver Plume

Clear Creek

Silver

Seaton

Clear Creek

Silver

Saco

Clear Creek

Silver

Boston Co. Mines

Summit

Silver

Tunnel

Moose

Park

Silver

Tunnels

Dollv Varden

Park

Silver

Tunnels

Phillips

Park

Gold

Chapter Xiii

Colorado Mining— By Sections

THE MINES OF PARK COUNTY — THE ROMANCE OF MINING IN SUMMIT COUNTY—" LEADVILLE MAKES WORLD HISTORY— MINES OF THE SAN JUAN — BOULDER COUN- TY'S ARGONAUTS CRIPPLE CREEK PROVES A WORLD WONDER CUSTER COUNTY'S

MINING HISTORY — IN THE REGION OF RICO — EAGLE COUNTY EL PASO COUNTY —

FREMONT COUNTY— MINING IN GUNNISON COUNTY — IN GRAND COUNTY— HINSDALE IN THE SAN JUAN COUNTRY— JEFFERSON COUNTY— LARIMER AND JACKSON COUNTIES — MESA COUNTY — MINERAL COUNTY — MONTEZUMA'S MINES — COLORADO CARNOT1TE ENRICHES THE WORLD — OURAY'S MINES — CAMP BIRD

Mines — Rio Grande County Routt And Moffat Counties Chaffee

COUNTY — SAGUACHE COUNTY — SAN MIGUEL — PITKIN COUNTY — METAL OUTPUT OF COLORADO IIY YEARS — DISTRIBUTION OF MINERALS IN COLORADO

The Mines Of Park County

Park County lies some fifty or sixty miles to the southwest of Denver, and was named after the beautiful valley or plateau called South Park. Never a great mining county, it figured largely in pioneer history from the placer camps of early days — Tarryall. Fairplay, Buckskin Joe and other diggings. The gulches and streams of South Park yielded an abundant harvest of gold in 1859-62. The Park was one vast placer, and it attracted thousands of adventurers. The first comers panned out the colors to the tune of thousands and tens of thousands of dollars. The aggregate yield of the mines of the Park region ran up into the millions in the early '60s. Many romantic incidents are related of Park County in those stirring times.

Some of the gold hunters who overran Clear Creek and Gilpin in the summer of 1859. not striking it rich, hit the trail for fresh pastures. One party of prospectors— Thomas Cassady, Clark Chambers, J. Curtice, Catesby Dale, Earl Hamilton, W. J. Holman, and several others; — skirted the Snowy Range and explored the edge of South Park. They found pay-dirt in a creek christened by them Tarryall. As the story goes, one of the tired men exclaimed: "Let us tarn-here." "Yes," said one of his comrades, "we'll tarry all." The name of "Tarryall" stuck, and it was also given to the new mining camp. So there was a "Tarryall City" as well as a Tarryall Creek. The town has been deserted many years.

Near by sprang up a mining camp named Hamilton in honor of a member of the party. Reports of rich finds spread, and crowds of "Pilgrims" flocked to the diggings. The later comers, being told there was no room for them, in

OF A GULCH MINING LOCALITY AT THE PIONEER TOWN OF MONTGOM- ERY, IN THE NORTHWESTERN PART OF THE SOUTH PARK DISTRICT, FROM A PHOTOGRAPH MADE IN 1867

The town became extinct soon after 1867.

History Of Colorado

derision changed the name of Tarryall to "Graball." Moving on some thirty miles or more, they had the luck to discover rich gold-bearing gravel and named the new settlement Fairplay. Both names — Tarryall and Fairplay — have passed into history and they perpetuate the dispositions of the first arrivals; they are significant of traits, selfishness and the love of fair play, which are characteristic of Coloradoans today.

In the summer of 1859, the South Park mining district swarmed with prospectors and miners. Among them was an odd character called "Buckskin Joe." because he wore buckskin clothes. This man, whose name was Joseph Higginbottom, discovered a valuable deposit of gold dust in the Park mineral belt, and the vein or district became known as " Buckskin Joe." A lofty peak in the northwestern part of Park County was named in his honor Buckskin Mountain. Buckskin Joe was a flourishing mining camp for a number of years, some of its \cins being of extraordinary richness. The famed Phillips lode is said to have yielded over three hundred thousand dollars in the early '60s. Up to 1866, the Buckskir. district was credited with a production of $1,600,000.

"This region is rich in gold and silver," says Fossett in 1876. "The placers have yielded largely and are again doing so, but in a less degree. Up to the time of the silver discoveries in 1871, the gold lodes and placers had produced $2,500,000, principally obtained prior to 1866. The silver deposits are, however, of vastly greater value and extent. They did not produce largely until 1872 or, rather, 1873, but have already yielded nearly three million dollars."

The section around Fairplay had many productive mines of gold and silver. The estimated production of Park County, in gold and silver, amounted to over half a million annually from 1873 to 1879, the Moose and the Dolly Varden giving big returns. Up to 1876, the Moose is said to have produced over three million dollars. Here it may be stated that the estimates of Hollister and Fossett are sometimes over the mark.

Speaking of Park County, State Geologist J. Alden Smith, in his report for 1882, remarks:

"High up on the slopes of Mounts Lincoln and Bross, wc find some of the finest contact mines in the county, many of them extensively developed, among them the Moose, Dolly Varden, Russia, Wilson. Lime, D. H. Hill, and others of lesser note. For ten years the Dolly Varden group, working but a small force, has returned about six hundred and sixty thousand dollars in bullion, and it is estimated that the low-grade ores on the dumps are worth five hundred thousand dollars. The Moose appears to have been equally productive

"Both fissure and contact veins are found in Mosquito district. In past years some of these have been quite productive. Both gold and silver occur in about equal proportions, or rather of equal value. The Orphan Boy, Senate, Ixmdon, Forest Queen, New York and some others have acquired greatest prominence through exploitation. From the London, besides the smelting product, immense quantities of free-milling gold-bearing ores are extracted."

On the top of a peak of Mosquito Range, overlooking South Park, is the celebrated Ixmdon mine. It is situated about six miles west of Alma, and lies near the county line. The London is the foremost producer of gold and lead in Park County. It has been one of the great mines of the West. Most of the deep mines of the county arc in the Mosquito district.

History Of Colorado

During the eighteen years, 1897-1914, the gold output of Park County fluctuated, year by year, from the high-water mark of 1909, $555,815, to $43,644 in 1914. Park's silver production in the same period totals something over a half million dollars. The lead output during those years amounted to about $3.} 5,000, an average of less than $20,000 a year. The copper production has averaged about $5,000 a year. For some, years, 1908-11, the zinc yield of Park County was considerable, aggregating almost a quarter of a million dollars. These figures arc based on statistics in reports of the State Bureau of Mines.

The Romance Of Mining In Summit County

The story of the first prospecting of Summit County belongs to the romance of mining. Among the disillusioned fortune-seekers who camped in the shadow, of Bike's Peak in the fateful summer of '59 was a band of gold-hunters who were disappointed but not quite disheartened by their experience. Finding no nuggets or colors galore in the region around Manitou, they hit the trail leading into South Park, August 4, 1859. In this historic party were Reuben J. Spalding, John Randall, William H. cliff, James Mitchell, N. B. Shaw and Balce Weaver. Moving in a northwesterly course, they reached the South Platte, crossed the Snowy Range and halted at a point on Blue River not far from the site of the Breckenridge of to-day. They camped and set about in earnest to find gold in the vicinity.

Mr. Spalding's narrative tells what happened on the afternoon of August 10th. "We sunk a hole 3 ft. deep on a bar," he says, "and I, having mined in California, was selected, as the most experienced man in the company, to do the panning. The result of the first pan of dirt was 13c of gold, the largest grain about the size and shape of a flax seed. The second panful gave 27c, both yields being weighed in gold scales brought for the purpose. This was the first recorded discovery on Blue River. Our little party now felt jubilant over the strike thus made and began to realize that here lay the fulfillment of their most ardent hones."

There were fourteen in the company, and they proceeded to stake off claims on both banks of the river. Spalding's claim was 200 feet and each of the others had 100 feet. Believing they had found a rich mining country, the miners erected a rude log blockhouse for defense in case of attack by the Utes. Then Spalding put up a cabin for a dwelling. This done, he began placer mining in the river, washing out $10 worth of dust the first day.

Digging a"d prospecting went on, and several mining camps were started in i860, one of them being Breckinridge, ("afterward changed to Breckenridge"). The population of the various diggings numbered about eight thousand, and many of the pilgrims found placer mining profitable. It is said that the discoverers of Gold Run, two brothers, cleaned up ninet>'-six pounds of gold in one season, lasting six months. There were other valuable finds. The gulches of Summit County were scenes of feverish activity not only in the early '6os, but in '64 and later, when placer mining had played out in some other parts of Colorado. No exact estimate can be made of the golden harvest of Summit County in the '6bs, but it amounted to several million dollars. Breckenridge and other

History Of Colorado

nearby mining districts prospered when some other gold camps of the territory were deserted.

The first notable discoveries of silver in Summit County were made in 1868-9, along the Snake River. Some of the mines were worked with varying success, but owing to its isolation this section did not become populous. The heavy snowfalls interfered with mining operations a great portion of the year.

In the southwestern portion of the county some of the ore deposits are low in silver content, associated with sulphides of iron and copper, the average grade of ore ranging from 20 to 100 02. silver a ton. in the neighborhood of Montezuma and Chihuahua are veins rich in silver.

For many years, work has been carried on in the placers along Blue River and its tributary gulches. The harvest of the yellow grains, obtained first by the gold-pan and sluice and of late years by dredges, has been very large. The first gold dredge in Summit County was installed in the Breckenridge district in 1898. It was a small affair, but larger and more costly dredges followed. Now golddredging is a profitable industry.

Summit County's yield of gold for the eighteen years, 1897-1914, has been nearly five million dollars, an average of about $270,000 a year. The silver output during the same period has averaged about $130,000 a year; the production of lead has amounted to about $2,500,000; copjier is a small item, about $100,000; while the yield of zinc has been some years enormous, aggregating about three million dollars during the fourteen years, 1902- 191 5. The zinc production of 1914 was valued at $260,000.

Summit County is the foremost placer area in Colorado. In 1914, the production of placer gold in this state was $642,360, and 95 per cent of it came from the placers of Summit County. The Breckenridge mining district includes practically all the placers of any importance.

Since 1901, dredging operations have been carried on extensively in the Breckenridgc district, and over $3,000,000 in gold has been garnered in. The placer yield of 1913 was upward of $400,000, most of it obtained by three dredges, run by electricity. There has been some hydraulic mining in the placers of Summit County. Several valuable gold nuggets have been found, one being worth $500.

In recent years gold dredging in Summit County has become a paying industry where the ground shows an average value of 20 cents per cubic yard. The cost of handling ground is about 7 cents per yard, but varies in different localities, electricity being more expensive in some places than in others. In some of the placer fields the yield is much greater than 7 cents to the cubic yard. Gold dredging in the Swan River district has been a profitable enterprise for years. The Tonopah Placers Company's three large boats get as good returns of the yellow metal as any dredges on this continent. One of the boats of this company works successfully both summer and winter. The French Gulch Dredging Company has been operating for years past and owns some of the richest gold areas in the United States.

The Wellington is the principal mine of the county. The Wellington mill in Brecken ridge is well equipped.

History Of Colorado

Leadville Makes World History

The mines of Lake County have a world-wide reputation. Leadville is as famous as Cripple Creek. There have been several epochs in the history of this wonderful mining district. In early days placer mining was active in California Gulch. The gold diggings of that far-off time, which has almost passed into oblivion, yielded up millions of treasure. Then the pioneer miners, after making large clean-ups, departed, thinking that the deposits had about played out. After a period of depression there was a revival that ranKs among the world's marvels. The stampede of 1878 is comparable to the Pike's Peak gold excitement. Then for a dozen years or more the camp had a considerable population, and things were humming. The period of prosperity lasted until 1893, when silver mining got a setback and many mines were closed because of the low price of the white metal. Stagnation ensued. That year of panic and depression will be long remembered. Leadville staggered beneath the blow, but recovered. A period of exploration and renewed enterprise followed. The production of gold picked up. The camp was again alive. A campaign of development work was carried on in the gold belt of Lake County. The names of its mines became household words. Leadville has had its ups and downs, but is still on the map. Of late years zinc has helped its prosperity amazingly.

Such is a brief epitome of Lake County's growth and achievements. It is one of Colorado's most celebrated counties. It is Colorado's most productive county. A section of about four thousand acres has given the world nearly $400,000,000 in metallic wealth. Its hills contain treasure vaults of riches. Its mines arc still producing. This historic region faces a bright future.

As the story goes, Russell Gulch became the mecca of Georgians and other Southerners in the summer of '59. From time to time parties of these placer miners broke away and wandered westward into the mountains, looking for pay gravel. One of them, a man by the name of Kelly (or Kelley) is said to have prospected on the upper Arkansas and to have found gold in the vicinity of Granite in the fall of 1859. His find became known as Kelly's Bar. This event led to the discovery of California Gulch the following year.

In the early spring of i860 Kelly and a score or more of prospectors explored the locality south of the Leadville district of today, getting colors in various timbered ravines. In March, i860. "Kelly's Mining District" was organized by these hopeful adventurers, and soon afterward the news of the discovery reached Denver, starting a stampede to the new diggings.

In April, i860, a company of Georgians headed by Abe Iee drifted into the Leadville country in quest of gold. On the slope where Leadville now stands they met a party of prospectors from Iowa, led by W. P. Jones. Shortly afterward, on April 26, i860, the Georgians uncovered a rich deposit of placer gold in California Gulch. Building a big bonfire that evening and firing their guns, they attracted the attention of the men of the Jones party, who joined them in the morning. The diggings proved to be extraordinarily valuable, and the fame of California Gulch spread far and wide. So great was the influx of adventurers that Lake County in 1861 was the most populous spot in the Territory of Colorado, just organized. California Gulch, only five or six miles long, had from five to ten thousand people in it that summer. For years it was one of the best

History Of Colorado

gold-producing ravines in Colorado. In i860 and 1861 it may have yielded a million a year in gold dust. Some of the 100-foot claims panned out from $20,000 to $60,000 a season, from $10 to $25 a day to the man, if Holhster's figures are to be trusted. This writer was at times addicted to exaggeration. The richness of the ground was, however, very uneven. Here a man had the good fortune to strike a pay streak that sparkled with flakes of gold, while his neighbor got little or nothing.

"California Gulch, in i860 and 1861, had a population of something over 10,000, and was the great camp of Colorado," says Wolfe Londoner, who was on the ground in those flush times. "It was strung all along the gulch, which was something over live miles long. There were a great many tents in the road and on the side of the ridge, and the wagons were backed up, the people living in them. Some were used as hotels. They had their grub under the wagons, piled their dishes there, and the man of the house and his wife would sleep in the wagon. Their boarders took their meals off tables strung along the wayside to take in the cheerful but unwary miner. The game that took the most was three-card monte."

Meanwhile other placers were located. One of them, Georgia Bar, two miles below Granite, is said to have been the most productive in proportion to area in the county. A venturesome Georgian. Jim Taylor, has the honor of being the first prospector to cross the Saguache Range. Taylor Park and Taylor River in Gunnison County perpetuate his name. Other fortune hunters wandered up and down among the hills, garnering the golden sands in the gulches. Such were the beginnings of mining in Lake County.

California Gulch saw its best days in 1861, but, in the following years of lean diggings, the camp was not entirely deserted. Sturdy workers with the pick, shovel and sluice-box or "long torn" were to be found here and there, and other gulches had their solitary inhabitants. Some claims that were fabulously rich at the start were worked over and over till the streambeds were pretty nearly denuded of gold dust. Sometimes they quit because of the scarcity of water, and returned when it was plentiful. Placer production was light after 1866, and miners were few and far between; it dropped to $60,000 in t869, and to $20,000 in 1876. Meanwhile the Printer Boy and other gold lodes were profitably operated with stamp mills. The gold production of 1877 was $55,000, and $118,000 in 1878. according to Fossett. All told, the county's gold product during the quarter-century. 1860-1884, amounted to $13,000,000. At least, this estimate is somewhere near the mark.

In 1873-7 times were pretty dull in Lake County, and yet things were happening that eventually changed the course of Colorado history. In 1873 Lucius F. Bradshaw was sluicing a side hill of California Gulch, but was compelled to abandon gold washing by the accumulation of heavy sand in his boxes. Suspecting the presence of lead, he looked around and uncovered a body of leadsilver ore. The discovery was made near the spot where Abe Lee found gold deposits in the gulch in the spring of i860. It was an event of far-reaching importance.

In the summer of 1874 W. J. Stevens and Alvinus B. Wood began to work placer claims in California Gulch, using improved methods. It is supposed that Stevens heard of Bradshaw's discovery, and it set him to thinking. Anyway,

CtoBfUfT of Draw Rio Granite Riilrotd.

FIRST CABIN IN ORO, BEFORE LEADVILLE WAS NAMED, WHERE GOLD WA8 FIRST DISCOVERED IN TIIIK FART OF THE RANGE

View On Chestnut Street, Leadville, In 1880

History Of Colorado

Stevens and Wood, after investigating the heavy dirt they had to handle, found it to be carbonate of lead carrying silver. They concluded that the hillside was full of it and took up more claims. Two brothers, Charles and Patrick Gallagher, became interested and located claims rich with carbonates. Reports of these discoveries were noised abroad. Scores of men, then hundreds, were attracted to California Gulch in 1877. High grade ore was obtained by digging to shallow depths, <;nd a boom was started such as Colorado had not known since the Pike's Peak excitement. The mining camp was organized into a city and named Leadville on January 14, 1S78. It has been nicknamed the "Cloud City" on account of its high altitude. It is nearly two miles above sea level.

The "Leadville fever" was the result of the discovery of bonanza ore bodies on Fryer Hill in May, 1878. Then the rush began in earnest. In 1879 Leadville was the liveliest town in the world. It had 5,000 residents in January of that year, and its population was estimated to be 15,000 in the fall. As if by magic a cosmopolitan city grew up in a single year. Again Lake became the most populous county in Colorado.

The railroad was completed to the "Cloud City" in 1880, and the camp was a scene of bustling activity. In 1884 it was estimated that Lake's silver production up to that date amounted to $55,000,000, and the output of lead was very great.

During the first decade of its existence, 1878-87, Leadville's yield of gold, silver and lead exceeded $120,000,000, largely silver (estimated at ninety cents an ounce). Meanwhile the "Carbonate City'' had become a big smelting center. Its growth was substantial

Before the opening of the Cripple Creek mines, Lake County stood first as an ore-producing county. Silver mining was the chief industry of its camps until the slump of the white metal in 1893. The city was hard hit by the demonetization of silver. A period of stagnation followed, but it was not long continued. The enterprising citizens of Lake turned their attention to gold, lead and zinc. Gold mining picked up, and the county had another period of prosperity. During the decade, its output of gold amounted to $15,640,000. In this decade Lake was the banner county in the production of silver, yielding thirty million dollars' worth. The bulk of Colorado's supply of zinc comes from this county. Its zinc production has ranged from three to six millions annually for several years. Since 1907 its gold production has averaged more than a million and a quarter a year. During the seven years, 1908-14, Lake's harvest of the white metal was about twelve million, five hundred thousand dollars, or an average of something over one million, seven hundred and eighty thousand dollars. Lead is still extensively mined, and so is copper. Lake County's mineral treasure is seemingly inexhaustible.

The first half of 19 16 was a period of marked activity in the mines of Lake County, the output being estimated at nine million dollars or more, or equal to the mineral production of the entire year of 1914. The yield of the mines in 1915 was close to sixteen million dollars. Many old mines, idle for years, have been re-opened. Among these are the Harvard, the Mikado, the Greenback, the Tarsus, etc. The upward movement in silver has increased the production of the white metal, of which I-akc County has to its credit about one hundred and eighty million dollars in value.

History Of Colorado

Mines Of The San Juan

One of the thrilling episodes of early Colorado history is the Baker expedition of gold hunters, who explored the San Juan country so long ago as i860.

Among the prospectors and miners who swarmed in California Gulch in the eventful summer of i860 was an adventurer named Charles Baker. He was a restless fellow "who was always in search of something new." Baker was eager to penetrate the trackless region of southwestern Colorado, now known as the San Juan. He persuaded some men to outfit him for a prospecting trip in the terra incognita along the San Juan River or, rather, the mountainous district included in San Juan, La Plata and neighboring counties. There were six men with Baker on this foolhardy quest for treasure in the Ute domain. The leader reported that he had found colors, but the fact is that the party obtained very little gold on their wanderings. They knew nothing about lodes or quartz veins. They suffered many hardships in this inhospitable region; the Utes made it hot for them, and the discouraged palefaces had to get out.

The San Juan was traversed time and again by other parties of gold seekers in the '60s and '70s. In 1868 Captain Baker wandered through the mountains and over the plateaus of southwestern Colorado and finally met a tragic death at the hands of Indians. Baker Park was named in honor of this brave soldier of fortune. In this lovely valley nestles the Town of Silverton.

In 1871-2 some notable finds were made by prospectors in the San Juan Mountains. In 1873 that part of the Ute Reservation was ceded to the United States and thrown open to settlement. Immediately settlers poured into this rich mining country. Silverton and other mining towns date back to the '70s. Mining, however, was then at a disadvantage in this county, because of its isolated situation, and the yield of the precious metals was comparatively small up to 1882, when the Durango and Silverton Railroad was completed. From time to time the years have witnessed a magnificent outpouring of mineral wealth in the San Juan, the total up to January, 1916, being nearly $67,000,000.

According to Fossctt. the San Juan district had produced $823,000 in silver, $416,000 in gold and $1 15.000 in lead prior to 1879. The area of the county was much larger then than now. The pioneer settlers were practically all miners, for agriculture is out of the question in this elevated, picturesque region, where disaster overtook Fremont on his fourth expedition in 1848-9.

Says Hall : "The permanent occupation and development of the San Juan country was accomplished under almost incredible hardships and by a mere handful of resolute people. At first there was no communication with the older settlements of Colorado, the nearest of importance being Pueblo; no outlet even to the San Luis Valley at Del Norte, except by crude and rugged trails which tried the souls of men to the uttermost, until 1875. when by prodigious labor a more direct thoroughfare was opened on which wagons could be used. In 1876 the opening of the Crook Bros, reduction works at Lake City in Hinsdale County, offered a temporary market for the products of the lode mines, but they were almost inaccessible from this side and soon closed. It was not until after the completion of the Denver & Rio Grande Railway to Durango that any substantial prosperity ensued."

Among the eager exploiters of Colorado's mineral resources who ventured

History Of Colorado

into the San Juan in 1875 was David W. Brunton, whose interesting "Reminiscences" appeared in the Mining and Scientific Press (November 27, 1915). This capable mining engineer roughed it in the wilderness about Mineral Point on a ridge separating the headwaters of the Animas and Uncompahgre rivers. In his journeys on foot, or astride the patient burro, he tramped over or came near many a spot afterward celebrated for its mines and diggings. He found the andesitic mountain sides seamed with veins, whose outcropping streaks may be seen from afar as white lines of remarkable continuity. On some of the mountains, King Solomon in particular, the metalliferous veins can be seen for miles.

The San Juan is a great mining country, being ribbed with heavy mineral deposits. Many a time the prospector "struck it rich" in the '80s and '90s. Often he was disappointed when, instead of a fortune, he found a mass of low-grade ore. A new era began with the completion of the Durango and Silverton Railway in 1882. The Red Mountain and Silverton Railroad, finished in 1888, has helped the development of the county, which has an area of 438 square miles. It is interesting for its geological formations. "The San Juan Mountains are volcanic, with an area of quartzite peaks in their midst, and Hanking the range on the south is an area of carboniferous and cretaceous rocks."

The search for precious metals began in La Plata County as early as 1861. At that time placer mines were alone sought and the history of the pioneers is that of great hardships endured and dangers encountered. In 1873 ditches were constructed near the old site of Animas City, and some gold was recovered from the placer deposits in that section. More recent attempts have been made at various places, but the gold is generally fine, hard to recover, and exists in limited amounts over comparatively large areas. Owing to the great interest in the adjoining San Juan counties, there was but little prospecting for gold and silver deposits in veins in the La Plata Mountains prior to 1878. Since that time nearly all of the numerous gulches have been scenes of more or less excitement. Following meager development the usual proportion of illadvised mills have been erected, and served to retard rather than advance active mining operations. The ores of this district are mainly gold-bearing pyrite or telluride compounds.

Among the Fifty-fighters who crossed the plains to the "Pike's Peak gold region" was a company of adventurers that camped in the shadow of old Fort St. Vrain, October 17, 1858. Some of them climbed to the top of the walls of the old trading post and had an enchanting vision of Boulder Valley, whither they proceeded instead of going to Denver. These men — Capt. Thomas Aikins. Charles Gouser and others — were the pioneer settlers of what is now Boulder County. Having built their cabins, they explored a nearby canyon where they found a considerable deposit of placer gold on the 15th day of January, 1859. They named the point Gold Hill, which afterward became a noted mining district. Out of the gold gravel of this gulch it is said that they took $100,000 that season.

Then valuable quartz lodes were discovered. The Horsfal was the greatest

Boulder County&#x27;S Arconauts

History Of Colorado

of the mines of early days, yielding over $300,000 in the two years 1861-2. It was near Gold Mill that the first stamp-mill in Pike's Peak country was set up in the fall of 1859. Other stamp-mills followed, and a multitude of diggers were busy washing out golden sands of the streams. Mining camps sprang up and were deserted as soon as the placers were worked out. Then for a number of years, there was not much doing in the mines of Boulder County, although farming proved to be a success in the bottom lands along the streams. Says Hall: "There was no revival of interest in the mining fields until 1860-72, when some of the richest veins of tellurium ores known in the world's history were discovered, together with veins of very rich silver mines at Caribou. Other discoveries followed until a great belt of silver-bearing veins (but none of gold) was opened."

In other sections, gold mines were profitably worked, and the mineral industry amounted to a good deal in Boulder County, its annual production of the precious metals reaching a half million dollars or more. Says State Geologist J. A. Smith in his report for 1881 and 1882: "For ten years, Boulder County has produced gold and silver in large quantities and about equal proportions. In 1881, the bullion product was $535,482.88. It is sufficient to say that, as a rule, the veins are true fissures in gigantic rocks, continuous and well defined to the greatest depths thus far attained. Caribou district, situate in the southwestern corner of the county, yields the major part of silver, the main sources being the Caribou and No Name mines, both quite extensively developed." The total output of gold and silver in 1879 was about $800,000.

In Boulder County, telluride ores— both auriferous and argentiferous — have been found in greater abundance than anywhere else. Some of its mines have yielded ore running from $3,000 to $5,000 a ton. The tellurium belt extends through Gold Hill, Sunshine, Magnolia and Sugar Loaf districts. It is twenty miles long and from three to six miles wide. It lies to the north of the silver district. Among the noted telluride mines are the American, the Cold Spring, the Red Cloud and the Smuggler. Many choice specimens of Boulder's telluride ores have been placed in mineral collections.

In 1900, deposits of ores containing the somewhat rare mineral known as tungsten were discovered in and around the town of Nederland in the southwestern part of Boulder County. This metal is valuable as an alloy in steel tools and is used in the manufacture of incandescent electric lamps. Of late years, from sixty to eighty per cent of the tungsten produced in the United States has come from the mines of Boulder County, which produces oneseventh or more of the world's tungsten output annually. The principal part of the tungsten area lies in the southwestern quarter of Boulder County. In the fifteen years — 1901-15, Boulder County has given the world tungsten to the value of over five million dollars. Boulder's tungsten mines were credited with the extraordinary production of $1,625,000 in 1915.

It is said that Gilpin County was the place where history was first made in Colorado. Boulder County is also historic ground. One of the first counties organized in 1861, it has figured prominently in Colorado annals. Here is the home of the State University, whose foundations were laid in pioneer times, the first building for academic work being opened in 1877. Here was the first sc-hoolhouse, erected in i860. To Boulder belongs the honor of having the

History Of Colorado

first mining district and formulating a code of laws for local government. Its coal fields were worked in the early '6os. A railroad was completed to Boulder City in 1874.

The western half of Boulder County is mountainous and contains the metalliferous mines. While not a great mining county, its mineral resources are diversified, and its gold veins have yielded good returns without the excitement of booms. No exact estimate of the yellow metal has been made, there being gaps in the statistics. The State Bureau of Mines in its biennial reports gives the following figures as to the gold production of Boulder County during the eighteen years, 1897-1914, as follows:

I9°i 774.298 1910 132,909

The silver production of Boulder County's mines has fluctuated from $15,000 in 1908 to $125,000 in 1914. The annual yield of the white metal the past years has averaged about $45,000.

The item of lead cuts no figure in mining in Boulder County, the yearly average being slightly over $6,000. The harvest of copper is still less ; no zinc.

These are the mining districts of Boulder County: Central (Jamestown) — gold and silver; Gold Hill — gold, silver, lead, copper; Grand Island (Caribou), Eldora — gold, silver, lead, manganese, copper; Magnolia — gold, silver, tungsten; Nederland — tungsten; Sugarloaf — gold, silver, tungsten, lead, copper; World — gold, silver, copper, lead.

Some leading dates may be given, showing the steps of progress in Boulder County in pioneer and Territorial days.

1858— On October 27 gold seekers pitch their tents at the mouth of Boulder Canon.

1859 — Placer gold discovered at Gold Hill, January 15. Other diggings were uncovered later in the winter. The town of Boulder laid out in February-

1861 — Boulder County, one of the original seventeen counties, organized.

1869 — A prospector named William Martin discovers valuable silver ore. Conger and other fortune hunters make rich strikes near by, all in true-fissure veins.

1870 — The Idaho and other stiver mines discovered in the vicinity of the Caribou. Bullion obtained this year estimated at $130,000; total amount prior to this year being $950,000.

187 1 — Caribou mill built at Nederland, costing $100,000. Metallic product of Boulder County, $250,000 this year.

1872 — Gold and silver yield estimated at $346,000, mostly silver. Red Goud gold mine discovered on Gold Hill.

1873 — Output of mines about $390,000; little gold.

1874 — Metallic harvest amounts to $536,000. Boulder City growing rapidly;

History Of Colorado

railroad completed. D. C. Patterson finds tellurium ore in lode named Sunshine. The American lode discovered in May.

1875 — The Caribou mine produces $204,000. The Dives, Pelican and Pocahontas mines also large producers. Output of precious metals, $605,000; quantities of gold increasing.

1876— Gold production picks up rapidly because of tellurium discoveries. Silver yield declines. Smelters and mills established. The Smuggler lode uncovered by Charles Mullen.

The Boulder settlers saw flush times in the early '6os. Then ensued a period of depression, due to the decline of placer mining and to the Indian troubles from which Colorado suffered for five years. After the opening of the smelter at Blackhawk, in 1868, mining picked up. Boulder miners were prospering when the plainsmen were suffering a setback from the ravages of grasshoppers in 1873-4-5-6. Those were great days for the Boulderites. They were digging fortunes out of the earth. Railroads and towns were building. Men were dreaming great dreams.

Crii&#x27;Ile Creek Proves A World Wonder

The Cripple Creek mining district, to the southwest of Pike's Peak, is the greatest gold camp in the United States. It ranks second only to the famed Witwatersrand of the Transvaal, in South Africa. Cripple Creek has had a history stranger than fiction, and who can foretell the future of this "threehundred-million-dollar cow pasture."

The rush to Pike's Peak, in 1859-60, was the first determined attack of gold seekers upon the wilderness about this historic mountain. Some of the "Pilgrims" of that far-off time tramped oyer the grassy hills of what is now Cripple Creek, without suspecting the existence of an El Dorado beneath their feet. No other treasure was revealed near by, and the quest was speedily abandoned. This is not surprising, because the gold-bearing ore of the section is different from that found in most other Colorado diggings. So the Golconda of Cripple Creek remained unknown.

Robert Womack, familiarly known as Bob Womack, was the discoverer of gold in the Cripple Creek section. The story of his find and subsequent developments is one of the romances of mining that are real history. In the late *8os the Cripple Creek region was a lonely cattle ranch. Bob Womack was a herder riding the range where Cripple Creek is situated. Time and again he got off his horse and picked up a piece of float rock, thinking it might possibly contain gold. Some of these pieces of float rock did have traces of gold. He took them to Colorado Springs, but he could not succeed in interesting capitalists. No one believed the. district whence they came was a bonanza. Womack never lost faith, however, and put in his spare time prospecting. It is said that "he built a little log cabin in what is known as Poverty Gulch," and whenever he could get away he would go up on the land where he found the float rock and dig for gold. It might be said that Womack made the discovery of gold at Cripple Creek so long ago as 1889. and he found some more in 1890. He did not get gold ore in paying quantities, however, but he kept on trying. He pegged out a claim and dubbed it "Chance." The cowboys only laughed at him, but he did not lose faith.

27G History Of Colorado

One day in January, 1891, he picked up a piece of float rock that looked good; he sent it to an assayer, who reported that it went $250 in gold to the ton. Several days later he struck a vein that glistened with sylvanite. It was deposited in such an unusual manner, it is not surprising that experienced prospectors did not discover it. This deposit was later known as El Paso lode of the Gold King Co., one of the most valuable properties in the camp.

This was the first gold discovery in Cripple Creek that amounted to anything. It is to be remembered that Hayden's geological party looked about here for the royal metal, in 1874, and narrowly missed running across gold. The general prospecting that followed the stampede to Lcadville brought fortune hunters to this district ; they looked the ground over, never noticing the inconspicuous vein outcroppings. In the spring of 1884 a "salted" mine on Mount Pisgah started an excitement, and 2,000 miners camped in the vicinity for a short time. As the story runs, a shaft "had been shot full of gold and then offered for sale as a wonderful prospect."

Untold ages ago a volcano formed a chasm in Cripple Creek plateau and piled up masses of granite and lava. The gold veins occur in the volcanic rocks of the district, which is about six miles square and has an elevation from nine thousand feet and upward above sea level. Here the first great deposit of gold telluride was discovered.

Womack's great find set him wild. He made a hasty trip to Colorado Springs and loaded up with bad liquor. While half crazed with drink and success, he disposed of his bonanza for $500 in cash. He jumped on his broncho and rode through the streets, proclaiming his find. In a few days the cow pasture was literally swarming with people. Claims were staked out, and Mount Pisgah again a scene of hustling activity. This time it was no wildcat excitement that attracted capitalists; it was the beginning of the .most celebrated gold camp of the Rockies. Cripple Creek is a veritable treasure vault, and yet the discoverer, poor Bob Womack, never realized anything out of the find that brought princely fortunes to scores of men. He died in poverty.

There was at first no wild stampede of miners to the scene of Womack's discovery. In April and May, 1891, a number of men from Colorado Springs located claims in the new district. About forty prospectors were there then, but more came in the summer.

On the 4th of July, 1891, Wmfield Scott Stratton staked out the Independence and Martha Washington claims, which soon lifted him from poverty to affluence. Other prospectors made notable finds that summer.

By October a straggling settlement of log cabins and tents had grown up in Squaw Gulch, on Anaconda ground and on the site of the present Town of Cripple Creek. Lots sold for $25 and $50. A mining district was organized in the fall, and it was named after the little stream which had been dubbed Cripple Creek from the fact that several men living thereabouts had met with accidents of one kind or another.

The growth of the place thereafter was simply remarkable. In the spring of 1892 its population was over four thousand, it had a big hotel, business blocks were building, a newspaper was started, there were saloons galore, electric lights, etc. Men who knew little or nothing about mining were making and losing fortunes in a day. "The people actually went wild." remarks a newspaper man

Cripple Creek Mines

by

History Of Colorado

who was there. "All of the trading was curbstone, and the streets were crowded with excited people." Some incidents of the excitement may be mentioned. "Gold King stock was put on the market at 25 cents, and twenty-five thousand shares were sold immediately. It soon went to 60 cents a share. Buena Vista went from $1.75 a share in one day to $5 a share."

It is said that the Blue Bell was the first mine discovered and opened. It was discovered and opened by Dick Langford. Among the pioneer mines were the Hub, Ironclad, Marguerite, Princess, Star of the West, Tarn O'Shanter and a score of others opened in 1892. The mining agitation of that year resulted in the discovery of new "gold fields" in the adjacent country. The would-be camps near Manitou and other localities in various directions from Cripple Creek never panned out much ; they were only shallow placer grounds.

Not much had been heard of Cripple Creek in 1891, although it had attracted many adventurers, some of whom made important strikes. In discovering and developing the Independence mine, Stratton did more than any other man to make the camp known. The fame of this bonanza district soon traveled to the ends of the earth, and Stratton's name was indissolubly linked with America's greatest gold camp.

In 1891, Cripple Creek's output was only a trifle. From that time its production of the royal metal rapidly increased. Previous to that year Colorado's yield of gold had never exceeded $5,000,000 a year. Thenceforth the harvest of the yellow metal in the Centennial State began to pick up. The stream of gold poured out of the mines of Cripple Creek saved Colorado in the lean years of the '90s. Colorado's gold production (in round numbers) jumped from $5,000,000 in 1892 to $28,000,000 in 1900. The latter year the mines of Cripple Creek had $18,000,000 to their credit, or over two-thirds of Colorado's total yield of gold in 1900. Some years in the '90s Cripple Creek's gold output exceeded that of the remainder of the state. During the first decade of the camp, 1891-1900, its total production of gold amounted to $77,274,872. In this decade the population of the district had increased from less than a hundred to over ten thousand.

Through all these years Stratton had been a dominating personality in the life and development of Cripple Creek. There were, however, other brainy men who helped in making it a great mining camp. There was an army of promoters, mining engineers and mine superintendents who contributed to the prosperity of Cripple Creek. Among them a dozen may be named — F. M. Symes, J. W. O'Brien, Philip Argall, William Weston, John Stark, R. A. Tregarthen, W. M. Bainbridge, Milo Hoskins, Joseph Luxon, Sam Strong, Warren Woods, J. R. McKinnie, Irving Howbcrt. E. M. De La Vcrgne and Verner Z. Reed. Cripple Creek gold had made many millionaires. The treasure taken from the mines had done much for the upbuilding of Colorado Springs and Denver; it had aided the growth of the entire commonwealth. The stimulus of this bonanza camp was felt throughout the whole Rocky Mountain region.

From the start many of the mining ventures in the Cripple Creek district were successful because men found high-grade ore at grass roots in paying quantities. Much of it r;m from $50 to $250 a ton. The ore has been described as "altered and enriched rock." The deeper they went, the more productive the mine became in numerous instances, and the profits were much larger than in some other gold camps of the state. The vein-structure at Cripple Creek is peculiar. So some

History Of Colorado

investors were skeptical and wary, even after the mines had produced gold to the value of tens of millions.

While the gold-bearing district of Teller County includes about one hundred and. thirty square miles, the noted mines are congregated in the hills and valleys within a small area. There are over one hundred different mines here, some of them having tunnels over half a mile long and shafts more than two thousand feet deep. Among the large producers are Stratton's Independence, Cresson, Golden Cycle, Granite, Ajax, Elkton, Findlay, Vindicator, El Paso, Isabella, Mary McKinney and the Portland.

There is a group of great mines in this golden crest of the continent, and the Portland is the foremost. The story of the Portland is well worth telling. The news of Womack's discovery attracted James F. Burns and James Doyle, who came to Colorado, in the '80s, from Portland, Maine. A friend kindly grubstaked them to do a little prospecting in the new gold camp. That was in 1882. "In course of time Doyle found a little unclaimed triangular piece of ground and staked it as the Portland in honor of his old home. John Harnan combined with Doyle and Burns, and by their partiality his name was also written on the stake. They opened up rich ore almost immediately, but kept still about it, for their little bit of a claim was so surrounded by conflicting surveys they were in danger every minute. For weeks they carried sacks of ore, mined during the day, on their backs at night, down the trails to wagons, whence it was hauled away to the mills and smelters." The men soon found themselves in possession of riches and bought adjoining claims. Presently they had lawsuits on their hands. Then Doyle sold his interest. The others stayed with the property and reaped a handsome reward, for during the last twenty-four years the Portland has given the world bullion to the value of over 540.000,000. Its dividends up to January I, 1918. have amounted to $11,047,000.

Undoubtedly the Portland is the most celebrated mine in this far-famed goldbearing zone of the Centennial State. Its underground area of mineral territory, over two hundred acres, is honeycombed with tunnels, drifts and crosscuts. The workings extend under the summit and the northern slope of Battle Mountain, directly north of the Town of Victor. In 1894 the present company was organized with a capital of $3,000,000. About one hundred men were employed at that time, and it was shipping sixty tons of smelting ore daily. From time to time new pay shoots and ore bodies were encountered, and the extent of underground workings was increased until a force of more than five hundred men were employed. In 1904 its output was 100.000 tons of ore. about one-sixth of the total production of Cripple Creek. Up to the time of the discovery of ore of extraordinary value in the Cresson mine, in December, 1914, the Portland was the banner producer of the camp.

Other Cripple Creek mines have achieved eminence in gold production. For instance, the Mary McKinney holdings, comprising about one hundred and fortyfour acres on Raven and Gold hills, have added over Sro.ooo.ooo to the money of the country, while the F.luton has a still larger sum to its credit.

It would require a volume to relate in detail all the happenings of the Cripple Creek camp the last fifteen years. Some of the principal events are jotted down concisely.

root — The gold production of Cripple Creek this year was $17,261,579, accord-

HISTORY Ol- COLORADO

ing to figures given in the U. S. Geological Survey report for 1901. Stratton's Independence Mine produced about $2,500,000, from which a profit of over $i,- 000,000 was realized. Notable improvements were made in this mine. The production of the I'portland was $2,408,413, the profit being $1,760,939.

1902 — This year Cripple Creek produced gold to the value of $16,912,783. A lower grade of ore was handled than in 1901. There were heavy shipments from Stratton's Independence mine. Rich discoveries were made in the lower workings of the Blue Bird and the Last Dollar mines. Preparations were made to draw on an extensive area of the district between the Gold King and Elkton and El Paso.

1903 — The gold production of the district this year was $12,907,338, a considerable falling-ofT from the preceding year. Labor troubles greatly interfered with mining in Cripple Creek; there were strikes, and some mines were operated under military protection. Stratton's Independence mine produced 200 tons of low-grade ore daily. Its total production reached the sum of $11,000,000 since its acquisition by the Stratton's Independence, Limited. Its dividends" amounted to $260,000 this year. The Portland declared dividends of $360,000, realized from 90,000 tons of ore valued at $2,609,000. The Golden Cycle, Strong, and Vindicator mines yielded large returns. Two cyanide mills were built this year in Cripple Creek. A re-survey of the district was begun in June by Messrs. Lindgren and Ransome. The El Paso drainage tunnel was dug at an expense of $80,000.

1904 — Cripple Creek's gold output for this year was $14,504,350. Valuable discoveries were made in the Portland, Elkton, Gold Coin, Gold King and Blue Bird mines.

1905 — Cripple Creek produced gold to the value of $15,411,724, a marked increase over the output of the previous year. The average was about $21.50 a ton. The Portland maintained its position of supremacy, its output being $2,- 422,033, from 109,233 tons of ore.

1906 — Cripple Creek's gold output this year was $14,253,245. The banner producer of the camp, the Portland, was credited with a yield of $1,932,083, from 103,614 tons of ore.

1907 — The gold production of the camp this year was $10,913,687. The Portland's output was $1,600,950. The Golden Cycle produced 67.397 tons ore. averaging $21.02 in value.

1008 — Cripple Creek produced gold to the value of $12,740,287 this year, which saw an influx of skilled miners. Success attended cyanide experiments in treating low-grade ore. Steady progress was made in the Roosevelt drainage tunnel.

1909 — The gold production of Cripple Creek this year was $11,470,673. Mining operations were reduced in the Portland, the Golden Cycle, El Paso and other

mines.

1910 — Cripple Creek's golden harvest this year was $11,002,253. The yield from the Portland mine was 67.515 tons, valued at $1,241,168.

191 1 — Cripple Creek's gold production fell off this year to $10,562,653. The Portland produced 50,258 tons, valued at $1,140,054, averaging $22.68 a ton.

191 2 — The gold production of the camp this year was $11,008,362, about three-fifths of all Colorado's gold output in 1912. The Portland's yield was 44,56a tons, valued at $987,416.

History Of Colorado

1913— The yield of the camp this year fell below the average, being $10,- 905,003. The Portland, the Vindicator and other mines had a prosperous year. The grand total production of the Portland mine from April 1, 1894, to December 31, 1913, was 1,767,592 net tons, of a gross value of $36,268,797.

1914 — The mines of Cripple Creek yielded $11,996,116 this year. As a result of the unwatcring of the mines by the Roosevelt tunnel, many large bodies of valuable ore were disclosed in the Portland, Vindicator and other mines. The richness of some of the ore found in the Cresson mine surpassed all previous records in Cripple Creek annals. In a chamber 1,265 feet below the surface "masses of decomposed quartz, tilled with coarse grains of calaverite and sylvanite" were discovered. The amount of gold was reported to run into thousands of dollars to the ton.

1915 — This year witnessed a notable gain in the gold production of the district, it being $13,683,494. Stratton's Independence mine, after producing ore to the value of $23,621,728, was sold to the Portland Gold Company. To December 31, 191 5, the Portland and Independence mines, comprising 250 acres of highly mineralized land, had produced 3,653,969 tons of ore, valued at $64,- 426,370.

1916 — The gold output of the camp this year was about the average, being $12,199,550. This was a year of marked activity in the Cripple Creek district. The grand total production of the camp, 1891-1916, amounted to $285,245,393, according to Government figures.

1917 — Gold production was $11,402,968, making the golden harvest of the camp during the past quarter of a century far over three hundred million dollars. Work progressed steadily on the Roosevelt tunnel, its total length being about 24,000 feet. The tunnel has lowered the general water level of the district approximately 700 feet vertically. Deep mining was profitable in many of the mines, huge bodies of good ores being encountered at depths of 2,000 feet or more.

Cripple Creek&#x27;S Gold Production

Year Bullion Value Year Bullion Value

1898 i6.ooo.ooo 191 1 10.593, 27*

Grand Total $357.6-%. 178

History Of Colorado

Custer County&#x27;S Mining History

In the winter of 1870 Richard Irwin, a well-known prospector, and a companion, Jasper Brown, started a camp at Rosita Springs on the site of a float quartz discover)' made by Irwin in the summer of that year. The stories of his discoveries brought the prospectors in great numbers and in the spring of 1874 Leonard Fredericks had opened up the Humboldt and O'Bannion & Co. found a fortune in the Pocahontas. In 1877 the great mine first called the Maine, afterward the Bassick, was discovered by John W. True, who had been sent there to prospect by John A. Thatcher and a group of his friends in Pueblo. Abandoning the work, it was later relocated by E. C. Bassick. He extended the shaft and later by sending a lot of eight tons to the mill was gratified to find it return him $12,000. Bassick made a fortune out of it.

In August, 1877, R. S. Edwards, a prospector who had crossed the plains pushing a wheelbarrow, came to the site of what is now Silver Cliff, and located Horn Silver, Racine Boy and Silver Cliff mines. This was just before the Leadvillc craze broke loose. In 1880 the entire region was flooded with prospectors looking for carbonates. The discoveries of Edwards were soon bruited about and Silver Cliff became the site of a veritable stampede. Many good properties were located in this period on Wet Mountain. The Hardscrabble district, which includes Silver Cliff, Querida, West Cliff and Rosita, is still a fine mining section.

As early as 1875 m'" building commenced, reached its zenith in 1880, and closed in 1882. The belief entertained at the beginning of the mill building era was, as the industry advanced, changed to conviction, viz. : That each mine must have a mill. This, with the. fabulous prices asked for undeveloped claims, discouraged investment of capital and development of prospects. The result was that both capital and prospectors sought other fields, where, from reports received, they had reason to believe less capital or labor was required to gain remunerative returns. The aggregate amount of money expended in mill building in this section was not less than one and one-half million dollars. With a few notable exceptions, the plants erected were total failures. Even some of the exceptions were financial failures if successful from a metallurgical standpoint. The decline in the mining industry, started in 1 88 1, was not only accelerated by one mill failure after another, but also by litigation, that eventually closed the leading developed and regular producing properties. This condition can in no manner be ascribed to the natural mineral resources of the county, but is directly attributable to "boom times" and mills.

In 1015 the advance in the price of silver had a splendid influence on properties all through the Hardscrabble district.

The mining history of this section centers about Rico, the present county seat and leading commercial center. It practically begins with the year 1879. Since that time the mines at or near Rico have demonstrated Dolores to be one of the important mining counties of the state. Like all mining sections it has been more active at certain periods than others, but at no time since 1880 has it

Ix The Region Of Rico

failed to contribute its quota of precious metals toward the aggregate production of the commonwealth. The predominating value in the ores is in silver, which occurs in all the richer sulphide forms, at times native, but generally associated with lead, iron, copper and zinc, in a quartz gangue. Although the mines were formerly spoken of as silver-lead producers, and the general impression was established that gold was not associated in appreciable quantities, under present market conditions, and with somewhat recent developments, the producers of this section are now ranked as gold-silvcr-lead mines. In common with many other districts in the state a number of mines are operating largely upon ores in which gold values predominate.

The discovery of gold dates back to 1869, when Sheldon Shafer and Joe Flarheiler, who had reached Santa Fe, decided to go to Montana. They made the reservation that only the discovery of mineral could stop them. They were experienced prospectors and had no sooner reached the region of what is now Silver Creek when the evidence was clear that they were on the eve of a precious metal discovery. In July, 1869, they made their first location, embracing what is now a part of the Shamrock, Smuggler and Riverside lodes of the old Atlantic Cable group. This they called the Pioneer. Soon after they discovered northeast of the Town of Rico the "Phoenix" and the "Nigger Baby." They also located what was later the Yellow Jacket, the Amazon, the Pelican and the Electric Light mines. The district soon attracted attention and settlers began to pour in and locate claims. In the spring of 1879 Col. J. C. Haggerty on a visit to Ouray found that some ore from "Nigger Baby" hill proved to be lead carbonates very rich in silver. The neighboring camps of Ouray, Silverton, Ophir and San Miguel emptied their hundreds into the Rico region. But the boom was brief.

In 1880 the Grand View smelter was built, and in the fall of the same year produced some high grade bullion. This afforded assurance of the permanency of the district, and the development was more rapid for a few years following. The grade of ore necessary to bear reduction charges, and high prices for supplies were again felt, and progress was slow until the advent of the Rio Grande Southern Railroad. This line leaves the Rio Grande system at Ridgeway and extends to Durango, via Rico. With transportation facilities the development was rapid until the value of silver and lead reached the low range of prices of 1893. A large number of producers then either reduced working force or closed down entirely. Probably no district in the state was as seriously affected as this. The recovery has been slow but sure and, in common with other counties.

Eagle County&#x27;S Mining History

While what is now Eagle County had lieen previously explored, the history of the active development of its natural resources begins with 1879. This year marked the great rush to the Leadville district, which joins on the south. The discovery of ores similar in character and occurrence along Eagle River served in a small degree to relieve the pressure at Leadville, and to quickly populate this section. Its establishment, therefore, may be ascribed to the overflow prospectors from Leadville. The first valid locations were made early in 1879. The ore production was limited on account of grade of ore necessary to bear trans-

History Of Colorado

puliation and treatment charges. In 1880 a smelting plant was erected and provided a home market. This plant produced a large amount of lead bullion, but ceased operation soon after the advent of the Rio Grande Railway, early in

The first actual lode claims discovered and staked were in the names of Robert and John Duncan, who on April 15, 1879, thought they had made their fortunes in the Eagle River mining district. The Belden, located May 5, 1879, by D. D. Belden and Price Merrick, was the first to produce profitable ores in large quantities. In that first year a hundred claims were staked near Gilman. The Wyoming group near RedclifT was among the locations of the first period.

The Beginnings Of El Paso County Mining

The history of this section begins practically with the year 1859. At that time Pike's Peak was a name more familiar than Colorado, and this section therefore received a large proportion of the immigrants from the eastern states. Colorado City, located near the base of Pike's Peak and the entrance to Ute Pass, became temporarily the leading town of the territory and its importance was enhanced by being made the first territorial capital. Later the seat of government was removed to Golden, in Jefferson County, and finally to Denver. The removal of the capital from Colorado City in 1861 was followed by a somewhat continued depression. The Pike's Peak placer mines had not proven lucrative and the prospectors moved on to the west and north. In the fall of 1871 the Denver & Rio Grande Railroad reached this section, producing a marked change in existing conditions.

There was formed in those early days the LI Paso Claims Club, which had its law offices, and in fact was the government of this section. It was primitive but it served its purpose as a preventive to "claim jumping." II. T. Burghout. with the title of recorder, had all the powers of a judge.

In common with the Front Range of mountains in other sections, the range here is traversed with eruptive dikes and embraces fissure veins carrying precious metals. Prospecting is indulged in, a few veins are located and worked to the extent of annual assessment, but the ore values appear to be too low to permit of extraction and reduction at a profit. While ores of economic importance are not as yet found within the new western limit of the county, this section has long been noted for its rare minerals, notably at Pike's Peak, Florissant and Buffalo Peak.

Fremont County — Its Oil And Its Minerals

The discovery of oil in Fremont County dates back to 1859, when Joseph Lamb, a pioneer, claims to have first investigated a flow of oil half a mile above the mouth of Oil Creek Canon. The man who, however, located and perfected his claim to Oil Springs, was Gabriel Bowen, who, in 1862, sold them to A. M. Cassidy. In March of that year Mr. Cassidy sunk six wells but only the original upper strata proved profitable. In that first year he marketed several thousand gallons. But many wells were sunk and much capital was brought into the field before it made any commensurate returns. The great trouble generally lay in

History Of Colorado

the weakness of the casing material and few of the prospecting companies reached any depth without accident.

In 1880 D. G. Peabody put down the first well in what is now part of the Town of Florence, and what was then known as Lobach's farm. In 1882 his company, which consisted of George O. Baldwin, J. J. Phelps, Ed. Lobach, Thomas Willey, W. B. McGee, E. B. Ailing and himself, secured a great number of leases and began boring with new outfits shipped from Pennsylvania. On April 7, 1883, at a depth of 1.205 feet oil was discovered. The strike brought a great horde of prospectors to Florence, but the Peabody Company, while it struck oil again on several of its leases, never prospered.

By 1890 the field had been greatly developed and large capitalists were in control. The United Oil Company, with N. P. Hill as president, D. P. Ellis, J. Wallace, S. F. Rathvon, I. E. Blake, John Coon and S. Joscphi. owned 2,200 acres of patented land and 38.000 acres of oil rights and leases. They had fifteen flowing wells, with a daily output of 850 barrels. It owned a refinery with daily capacity of 1,500 barrels.

The Florence Oil & Refining Company, headed by A. H. Danforth and controlled by himself and A. R. Gumaer, W. E. Johnson, Dr. E. C. Gray, T. M. Harding and Frank M. Brown, had eleven productive wells with a daily output of 500 barrels. It also owned a refinery.

The Triumph Oil Company. Ira Canfield, president. The Rocky Mountain Oil Company, Dan P. Ellis, president. The Colorado Coal & Iron Company, and a new company headed by Henry and Edward O. Wolcott and holding leases on 21,000 acres of the Beaver Land Company, were the other corporations actually at work in the field.

At the close of the year 1002 there were fifty-seven wells producing. There were two local refineries, with a combined capacity of about two thousand barrels per day. The following were the producing companies: Florence Oil Refining Company, Triumph Oil Company, Griffith, Rock Mountain, Fraser Oil and Gas Company, Fremont Oil and Gas Company, Keystone. Columbia Crude Oil Company and United Oil Company.

The oil appears to be found at different geological horizons, the Fox Hill shales underlying the coal measures being the most productive. The oils from the various wells do not differ greatly in character. A number oi tests published, and made by competent chemists, show the naphtha and benzine to be about 4 to 6 per cent ; of illuminating oils, 25 to 35 ; paraffine and heavy oils, 55 to 60; and a residuum, mainly coal tar, 6 to 7 per cent. The refined products are consumed by the western trade, and the residuum is utilized for fuel purposes.

In 1904 N. M. Fenneman, in a report to the U. S. Geological Survey, states that there were 500 wells in the district, which had an area of approximately fifteen square miles. The deepest well in the field he found to be 3,650 feet, but no oil sand had been found below 3,000 feet. Of the 500 wells he enumerates, 60 were pumping, and 175 had been producers. In his concluding paragraph he states: "The average life of a well is not far from five years. Many wells have yielded oil for from ten to twenty years. One well has been pumped for a still longer time, and has yielded more than one million barrels of oil. The product is for the most part refined at Florence." In 1901 it produced 17,000,000 gallons. In 1907 the Florence field produced 263,408 barrels, valued at $197,025.00.

History Of Colorado

In 1908 it was 295,479 barrels; in 1909, 225,062 barrels; in 1910, 201,937 barrels; in 191 1, 210,094 barrels; in 1912, 201,195 barrels; in 1913, 6,785,000 gallons; in 1914, 6,854,799 gallons; in 1915, 6,039,507 gallons; in 1916, 5,058,615 gallons; in 1917, 4,442,095 gallons. On January 1, 1912, there were fifty-four wells producing. In January, 1918, there were forty-three wells producing.

The producing properties in the Florence field are today owned by the Continental, a Standard Oil subsidiary-.

Since 1881 the precious metal mines have been more or less active and productive. The production, however, has never been large, and the mines may be said to have scarcely passed the prospective stage of development. The original mines, or those that first attracted general attention, were in the neighborhood of Cotopaxi and on Grape Creek. The Gem mine, near this stream, gained much notoriety on account of nickel being found associated with silver ores.

Following the advent of the Cripple Creek mines in the adjoining county on the north, the northern part of Fremont County was the scene of much prospect work, which gradually worked westward and centered mainly about Whitehorn and the Cameron districts. There are a number of small camps in this part of the county bearing local names, and in the aggregate a large amount of development work has been done. The ores are mainly gold-copper, in a quartzose gangue. In the section immediately south of the Cripple Creek district a number of properties have been worked extensively.

Mining for gems and precious stones is carried on profitably in this county.

Gold was discovered in the Tin Cup and Washington Gulch districts during 1861 by an adventurous prospector named Fred Lottes. In 1879 the reports circulated by prospectors were so favorable that, during the following year, there was a "rush" to this district second to none in the history of the state. Mining camps sprang up at numerous points, and were followed by the usual number of ill-advised smelting plants and mills. Precious metal ores were found in abundance, but development was too meager to supply the demands of a smelter, and transportation of ores to outside markets, even in concentrated form, left small margin of profit. The toll on freight at this time was more often calculated by the pound than by the ton.

The "rush" of 1880-81 to this section was second to none in the state's history. Towns sprang up in all districts of the county ; the mountains were filled with prospectors, who, through specimen assays, kept the excitement at high pitch; the "boom" was launched and maintained; capital followed and sought investment on the "boom" basis, and smelters and mills were erected at enormous outlay. It was finally realized that the ores, while abundant, were in the main low grade, and that under economic conditions then extant, profits from investments made could not be expected. The exodus during the next few years was almost equal to the rush of 1880. No county in the state, as prolific in natural resources, has suffered from a "boom" as severely as Gunnison. This section, however, did not prove an exception to "mining boom" history, and many good pay mines were discovered and opened. These in a measure served to relieve the general depression, and each year from 1885 to 1892 showed gradual

THE MINtNG HISTORY OF GUNNISON COUNTY

increased activity in all the districts. Until this time, the production of lead-silver ores received almost undivided attention. With the then current price for these metals, profitable mining was impossible except in isolated cases. Prospecting ceased and small producers closed. As in other counties, attention was turned to prospecting for gold. While the existence of gold was well known, it had, prior to this time received little attention. The results have been satisfactory.

During the past decade there has been a great deal of prospecting done particularly in the Tin Cup, White Pine and Vulcan districts. In 1914 dredging operations were begun in the Taylor Park district.

( )wing to inaccessibility for many years prior to the construction of the Moffat Road, this section has produced but a limited quantity of precious metals. History shows this section to have been the scene of much prospecting in 1859. At that time, and for a number of years afterwards, it was one of the favorite hunting grounds for the Indians. The reported discoveries at different times since then have caused an influx of more or less people, and in the aggregate a considerable amount of development work has been done. At one time Lulu, in the extreme northeast corner, became quite a flourishing camp. Also, Gaskill, at the mouth of Baker Gulch, a few miles south. At the former camp the veins are in granite-gneiss, are locally well defined, but the copper-iron-sulphide ores, carrying gold, with some silver, appear to occur in short shoots or pockets so far as exposed by meager development. Up Baker Gulch the veins arc much better defined and ore deposits are more persistent. The Wolverine properties and a number of others, names unknown, showed fair bodies of low-grade sulphide ore. In the vicinity of Grand Lake there has been quite an amount of prospect work.

The Ready Cash group, that has been .1 good producer of high-grade silver and lead ores since 1880 is still operating with good profits. This group is situate near the line between Grand and Clear Creek counties, and the ore is hauled by wagon over Jones Pass to Empire station, and thence via the Colorado & Southern Railroad.

The Mollie Groves group has been systematically developed since 1906. and is a copper proposition carrying some gold and silver values. It is situate on Elk Mountain, in the Blue Ridge district, and is fifteen miles from the Town of Parshall. on the Moffat Railroad.

In 1878-79 some very promising silver prospects were discovered in the Rabbit Ear Range, which is about twenty-five miles northwest of the Hot Sulphur Springs. Considerable work was done at the time, but all were abandoned on account of the long haul and the low price of silver.

The first actual discover)- of gold in the county was made by a prospector, Sandy Campbell, in this very Rabbit Ear Range. The report of his discoveries brought the first considerable influx of prospectors into the camp. The Town of Teller in Xorth Park had a large population at this time. In the fight for the county seat between Hot Springs and Grand Lake, in 1883, four of the county commissioners were killed; the sheriff, implicated in the trouble, later committing suicide.

THE MINIMI HISTORY OF ,lt M 1 COUNTY

by

History Of Colorado

Hinsdale In The San Juan Country

The history of this section practically begins with 1874, when the first valid mineral locations were made. The ]x>]mlalion rapidly increased until 1879, when the effects of inaccessibility to market wcrfully realized. In i88y the Denver & Rio Grande Railroad constructed a branch line into Lake City, the county seat and commercial center of the county. This branch leaves the main line at Sapinero and follows up the Lake Fork of the Gunnison River, and trains for Lake City are operated so as to connect with main line trains. Following the advent of transportation facilities, there was a marked revival in all the mining districts. The general depression of 1893 again retarded advancement, for the reason that nearly all ores developed at that time were lead, silver and copper. Since 1894 the advance has been steady, and, in common with many other sections, the existence of gold-bearing ores has been demons rated.

The county is divided into five mining districts, viz.: Lake, Galena, Park, Sherman and Carson. Lake district embraces the northeastern portion of the county. It extends about three miles west and nine miles south of Lake City.

The Galena and Lake districts are the two principal producers of the county. This, however, is largely due to their development and accessibility. The Burrows Park. Sherman and Carson districts each possess distinctive merit, equal in many respects, but less developed than their more fortunate neighbors.

t

Jefferson&#x27;S Early Mining History

The first mining in this section was upon the placer beds near Golden. Although the placer territory is limited, the aggregate production has been quite large. In common with the "placer diggings" near the head of the stream in Clear Creek and Gilpin counties the have been reworked a number of times and are still worked in desultory manner each year. The appliances used are little in advance of those used by the pioneers. The few who annually engage in this pursuit report that they make fair wages by hard work, and occasionally find a small bar that "pays well." Several attempts have been made by capital to systematically work the bed of Clear Creek and recover the gold de|>osited near bed-rock. Another inducement has been to collect the concentrated losses from the many mills farther up the stream. There is little doubt that great values exist along or under the present stream bed. but so far attempts at recovery have proven futile on account of the physical condition encountered, viz.. granite boulders too large to handle that require breaking up before removal. Following the placer excitement was the discovery of large veins of copper with small associated values in gold and silver. These discoveries are made annually throughout almost the entire granite-gneiss region, but do not appear to pass the location arid annual assessment stages. The veins and ores exist, but are apparently too low in grade or limited in deposition to mine with a profit.

The coal seams in this section were among the first opened in the state. The coal is of fair quality for all domestic purposes and the scams conform to the enclosing strata and run in an almost vertical position.

One of the principal industries is the mining and. manufacture of the existing clays. The fire-clay bed that occurs in the Dakota formation almost continu-

History Of Colorado 21*1

ously with the mountain range has in this section been somewhat extensively mined and manufactured at home, or shipped in crude form to other sections. A number of plants are located at Golden, and the required clays for the manufacture of fire brick, pressed brick, tile, sewer pipe, pottery, etc., have been found by development to exist in large quantities.

A number of stone quarries are developed in a small wa> and produce good building and other stone. The lime quarries at Morrison are drawn upon largely by the reduction works in the vicinity of Denver for fluxing purposes.

The Mining History Ok Larimer And Jackson Counties

The precious metal deposits of Larimer and Jackson counties have been worked in a desultory manner for a number of years. During the past year the greatest activity has been in the vicinity of Pearl, in Jackson County. This camp is located within a few miles of the Wyoming line. The section has attracted more or less attention since the favorable developments of the mines at Battle Lake, west of Grand Encampment, and the territory from that section to Pearl and Independence Mountain and Pinkhampton has been subjected to careful scrutiny by the prospectors. The veins occur in fissured zones of the granitegneiss country, the vein-tilling being largely altered country rock with variable gold and silver bearing copper ores associated. Lead sulphide is found in a few places, but iron and copper pyrites and pyrrhotite are invariably present. The latter possesses the peculiar bronze color that is indicative of the presence of nickel.

Among the leading industrial pursuits, the stone industry has been prominent for many years. The stone resource is large and the stone is of variable texture and color, and well suited for structural purposes. The Colorado & Southern Railroad has two branch lines into the stone-producing sections, along which a number of quarries have been opened and are fairly well equipped. One of these lines extends from Fort Collins to Stout via Bellvue. The other from Loveland up the Thompson to Arkins. From the various quarries, almost any character of stone desired may be obtained. The principal market is local and the leading cities of the state.

On the branch line from Loveland the gypsum beds are well developed near Wild's Spur. The plaster mill at that point is well equipped and is operated by a company that practically controls the Colorado production. The plaster of paris produced is of high grade and is marketed over a large area of country. In addition to the higher grades of plaster, suitable for dental and like work, the company is making a plaster cement that is meeting with much favor. The gypsum deposits of this county are large and workable beds are found from the south to the north boundary lines.

At present the principal mining districts in the two counties are: Empire (Howe's Gulch), copper and gold: Pearl, copper, gold and silver: Pinkhampton. lead and silver; Steamboat Rock, copper and gold: Teller ( Copper Creek), lead and silver.

Mesa Covntv And Its Mines

In the precious metal mines the developments are meager, and the value of the properties appears to be yet not fully determined. The Copper Creek or

History Of Colorado

Unaweep district, in the south-central and southwest parts of the county, has been the most active, and during the past few years has attracted considerable attention. The ores are mainly low grade, copper values predominating, and only assorted lots may be shipped direct to market.

At one mine, the Nancy Hanks, a pocket of ore was found at the contact of the quartzite with the granite, from which some fifteen cars were shipped, which returned from ten to sixteen per cent copper, two or three dollars gold, and from three to six ounces silver.

The discovery of this body of ore led to a "boom" about 1897-98, with the usual result of a "set-back," from failure to immediately discover other ore bodies, which was, for the most part, due to well intended but misdirected outlay of time and money.

In Prosperous Mineral County

The early growth and development of this section was phenomenal. While it had many times been looked over by prospectors, it was practically unknown prior to 1890. In 1891 a branch line of the Denver & Rio Grande Railroad was completed, and the camp was a large producer. In March, 1893, it was created a county. Prior to the construction of the cross-cut tunnels, one of the most notable features in connection with the mines was the almost complete absence of waste dumps. The mines yielded "pay ore" from the grass roots, and the ordinary expensive development was largely eliminated. This fact becoming known, the general rush to this section during 1891 and early in the following year are notable events in the state's history.

The magician who brought the flood of population into the section was N. C. Creede, a famous prospector, after whom the Town of Creede was named. He had prior to this discovered the Monarch district in Chaffee County. In 1890, while in the mountains above Wagon Wheel Gap he located what he termed "The Holy Moses." Creede interested David H. Moffat, Eben Smith, Sylvester T. Smith and Capt. L. E. Campbell in this prospect, selling it to them for $65,000. Creede next found the "Ethel" and then began the rush for the camp. The investment of Moffat was in itself sufficient to start a stampede. At the outset the district was called "King Solomon's Mines," but soon changed to Creede.

In 1891 Moffat built the spur from Wagon Wheel Gap to Creede, and this gave the district its greatest impetus. The most important discovery, however, was made by Theodore Renniger, who was grubstaked by two Creede butchers, Ralph Granger and Earl von Buddenback. Creede saw what they had, though they themselves did not realize its importance. After they had staked the "Last Chance" Creede staked off the "Amethyst" next to them. These two properties became the largest producers in the camp. Renniger and Buddenback sold out to Henry and Ed. O. Wolcott for $65,000. Ralph Granger refused $100,000 and made a vast fortune by his foresight.

The mines of this section are operated largely through cross-cut tunnels. These were driven for drainage purposes and as economic measures to reduce great expense of pumping and hoisting.

Mining operations in this county are in the main on a somewhat extended scale, and the production is from comparatively few properties. Market condi-

History Of Colorado

tions since 1893 and until 1915 have been somewhat discouraging. As previously stated, the ores are mainly low grade, and until within a few years have been almost strictly silver-lead ores. Below the 500-foot level in the Bachelor vein there has been a marked increase in gold values and this has added new vigor to operations. In common with some other sections of the state, concentration of values is receiving more attention, and several new mills are contemplated. The new Humphrey's mill has proved quite successful, but improvements are being added to increase the percentage of saving. Silver and zinc-lead properties are gradually increasing their output and have been encouraged by an advance in the price paid for silver and zinc ores.

The mining history of this district begins with the pioneers of 1873-74. Since that time there have been several short-lived revivals of interest. All energy, however, was expended in search for gold in placer deposits until about twentyseven years ago. At that time George A. Jackson, who was the discoverer of the first placer mine in the state near Idaho Springs, called public attention to the so-called Baker, or Jackson contact on the west fork of the Mancos. Somewhat later his enthusiasm enlisted the cooperation of capital to the extent of an investigation, and the erection of a small milling plant. Expectations were not realized, and the district soon ceased to attract general attention. While several placer beds were spasmodically worked, and prospecting was followed to a limited extent thereafter, not until 1896-97 was there any activity in lode mining. Since that time the districts adjacent to the headwaters of the Mancos have shown a slow but gradual increasing activity.

The lode mines are located at altitudes varying from eight thousand to twelve thousand five hundred feet and at an average distance of ten miles from the Rio Grande Southern Railway. The market for ores is Durango, in the adjoining county east. These mines may be classed as low-grade propositions that have barely passed the prospect stage. The ores are mainly a complex sulphide, but susceptible to concentration or reduction on the ground. Good timber is abundant and the water supply ample at no great distance from the properties.

The most important districts at present are : East Mancos, gold and silver ; California, gold and silver; Disappointment, copper, uranium, vanadium; Blue Mountain, copper, uranium, vanadium.

In the spring of 1899 Messrs. C. Friedel and E. Cumenge, of Paris, announced the discover)' of a new mineral, carnotite, obtained through M. Poulet, of Denver, from Rock Creek, Montrose County, Colorado. Mr. Poulet had already identified vanadium in it. During the year the government sent F. I.. Ransome and Dr. A. C. Spencer into San Miguel, Montrose and Mesa counties, where large deposits were found.

This at once attracted the attention of foreign and eastern investors, who began to secure claims.

history ok montezlma's mines

History Of Colorado

Development, however, was slow, but the following is the record for 19 14, by which year the field had been pretty thoroughly exploited.

There was mined from the carnotite deposits in Montrose County, during 1914, (),ooo tons of ore that would assay 2 per cent uranium oxide and 5 per cent vanadium oxide, 4,500 tons of which was mined by the Standard Chemical Company. None of this ore, in the crude state, ever rinds its way into Europe, it being shipped to Pittsburgh and the radium extracted at that point.

The United States Government, managing the national radium property, mined close to five hundred tons. This ore was shipped to Denver, at which point the Government carried on experiments for the extraction of the radium, and the separating of the uranium and vanadium.

The Currans interests mined during 1914 four or five narrow-gauge carloads. Most of this ore went to Europe.

The Colorado Carnotite Company mined four or five small cars during 19 14. Most of this ore also was sold in Europe.

The General Vanadium mined (principally through assessment) three small carloads. This ore was shipped to Liverpool, England.

Several small miners mined from five to ten tons of ore. About half of this was sold in Europe and the other half in New York.

The Standard Chemical Company spent, in 1914, for mining and transportation of ore to Placerville, $30,000 a month. The remaining companies, combined, spent about three thousand dollars per month in the mining and transportation of ore in 1914.

Development work during 191 7 exploded the certain theory that carnotite ore did not extend into the ground for a distance greater than twenty feet. There were some tunnels driven during 1917 that show* large bodies of ore in the breast of the tunnel, the tunnels being driven 150 feet. Some of these large bodies had as much as 250 feet of covering on them.

There were in 1914 two concentrating mills in Montrose County for the concentration of carnotite. The Standard Chemical Company had a large mill at the mouth of the San Miguel River, which cost $100,000. This mill has a capacity of thirty tons in ten hours.

Some production of radium was made in 191 5 and 1916, through a cooperative arrangement between the National Radium Institute and the Federal Bureau of Mines, whose reduction plant is located in Denver, and is under the direction of Dr. R. P>. Moore. While the exact value of their production is not known, it is said that the radium produced had a value of nearly $750,000.00 and the uranium and vanadium had a value exceeding $100,000.00.

In the latter part of 191 5 another radium reduction plant was established in Denver, and has made a considerable production, but does not give out the values. Small quantities of carnotite ore were sent outside the state for reduction in

Toward the end of 19 16 the Standard Chemical Company resumed operations on a large scale at their concentrating plant at Naturita. Montrose County. Other smaller concerns became active producers of ore at about the same time. The Denver reduction plant, which was erected by the National Radium Institute, operated steadily throughout the year, but passed into the hands of new owners toward the end of 1916.

History Of Colorado

There was a very small production of pitchblende ores in Gilpin County, but the value probably did not exceed $10,000.

Precious metal mining has been prosecuted in Montrose County in a desultory manner for a number of years. Along the various stream beds placer locations are quite common and evidence the fact that hand sluicing has been indulged in to considerable extent. Along the San Miguel River, in the western part, several attempts have been made to operate the placer beds on a more extensive scale with hydraulic appliances, but the results apparently have not proven very remunerative.

The most active mining section during the past four years had been near the western limits of the county, lying east of the La Sal Mountains. Owing to great distance from market only the higher grade ores may be handled profitably.

History Ok Ouray'S Famous Minks

In the Ouray Plaindealer of January 21, 1890, there is told the story of the first mineral discovery in this section.

The history of Ouray dates back to the founding of the Town of Ouray, in 1X75. when the little park was discovered by A. \V. Begole and Jack Eckles, who came over from Green Mountain, above Howardsville (San Juan County), in July of that year, and got down as far as the Horseshoe, whence they saw the beautiful park that is now the site of Ouray. They went back for supplies, and returned on the 1 ith of August following. Bcgole located the Cedar and Clipper lodes, covering hot springs and what is known as "Ahlwiler's Park." after which they returned to San Juan, via Mineral Farm Hill. On their way through the Red Mountain country, they met a large number of prospectors, among them A. J. Staley, Logan Whitlock, Judge R. F. Long and Capt. M. W. Cline, to whom they related what they had seen and done. Long and Cline came down to hunt and fish, and while here Staley and Whitlock, who were of the party, discovered the Trout and Fisherman's lodes, which was, in fact, the first actual discovery of ore in place in the immediate vicinity of Ouray, as Regole only found "float" or "blossom" rock, and did not locate "Mineral Farm" until after the Trout and Fisherman had been discovered by Staley and Whitlock. Great excitement followed these events, and that season the valley was alive with prospectors from Silverton and Mineral Point. The town site was located and named by Long and Cline in honor of Chief Ouray. Quite a number remained through the winter, while others went out to equip themselves for the next season, and tell the people in other sections of the wealth and wonderful beauty of the new country. Spring brought a great influx of people from Lake City and other points. It was also ascertained when spring came that a band of prospectors, among them Andy S. Richardson and William Quinn, had found their way into the Sneffels district, the preceding fall ; had located mining property which they had worked all winter, not knowing that the Town of Ouray had been founded, nor that any persons other than Ute Indians were between them and Utah. Nor did those in Ouray know there were any men in Sneffels.

Camp Bird Mine

Mount Sneffels, the largest producing district, embraces the southwest corner of the county, or the properties tributary to Canon Creek. The most prominent mine or group in this district is the Camp Bird, in Imogene Basin. The Camp Bird vein, or some one of its near neighbors embraced in the group, is doubtless an east extension of the well-known Pandora vein, in San Miguel County. The strike of the vein is nearly cast and west, and dips about 75 degrees, on an average, to the south.

When the Camp Bird was discovered prospecting was almost wholly prosecuted for silver-lead ores, and gold assays were seldom asked for by prospectors when having their samples tested. The Camp Bird vein occupies a fissured zone. One of these fissures near the foot wall was filled mainly with lead and zinc sulphides carrying low values in silver, and was located and worked to a limited extent for this-ore, which, under existing market conditions, was of little value. Near the so-called hanging wall there is another band that near surface appeared to be an almost barren quartz. This was, when removed, thrown into the waste dump as worthless. The discovery of the value of this ore by Mr. Thomas F. Walsh, and later developments and production will long be remembered as an object lesson of what "might have been."

In 1895 Walsh was running a pyritic smelter in Silverton. He knew of the low-grade mines in the Imogene Basin and engaged an old prospector, Andy Richardson, to sample the dumps. One of the samples from the Gertrude dump contained 80 oz. of gold to the ton. Then Walsh, keeping his own counsel, determined to look over the ground for himself and take samples. Ill as he was, he rode on horseback with Richardson from Ouray to the basin and climbed up the steep trail. He was impressed. He could not enter the interior workings of the Gertrude and Una because the tunnel was buried beneath deep snow that had never melted in a dozen years. Before leaving, Walsh directed Richardson to dig through the snow and get samples from the tunnel that had never been finished, the work having been interrupted by snowslide. He believed there was gold in the vein.

On a later trip Walsh went inside and carefully examined the walls of the vein, finding tellurium rich with gold. He broke off pieces of rock, filled his pockets and carried away sacks of samples, which he took with him to Lcadville to be assayed. He got samples that ran as high as $3,000 to the ton. That was in September, 1806. Returning, he set quietly to work and gathered in pretty much all the claims in the Imogene Basin, buying them on tax titles for $10,000. He also paid Hubbard Reed $10,000 for the Una claim. In this group of claims the Gertrude and the Una formed the most valuable portion and constituted the bonanza afterward named the Camp Bird mine, which yielded S2.500.otX) of gold before Walsh sold out, in 1902: for $5,100,000.

The Camp Bird has been one of the largest gold mines in the world. With the exception of the Portland, it was probably the richest mine in Colorado. The output of the yellow metal from the wonderful Camp Bird for a long time varied from one to three million dollars a year. During the twenty years ( 1807-10,10) it has added $25,000,000 to the money of the nation.

The Red Mountain district embraces the southern portion of the county and

VIEW OF SOUTHWARD SIDE OF LARIMER STREET, DENVER, BETWEEN FIF- TEENTH AND SIXTEENTH STREETS, IN 1866

F Street, Denver

This picture waa drawn by A. E. Mathews, in the summer of 1865, and is from a joint between Blake and Wazee streets. The name "F Street" was later changed to Fifteenth Street.

History Of Colorado

became famous for its rich copper-silver ores through the Yankee Girl, Guston and other mines. This section is practically tributary to Silverton, with which it is connected by the Silverton Railroad.

The mining history of this section practically begins with the year 1870. The reported gold discoveries of that year resulted in a rush to that section in 1871. Introduction of mills followed during 1874-75. In 1883 this district gained the distinction of being the third largest gold producer in the state. Nine amalgamation mills, aggregating 155 stamps, were at that time actively operated. The percentage of value saved by the mills was low, even from the highly oxidized or surface ores. As depth was gained the prevalence of base metals made milling unprofitable, and in 1893 the district was practically deserted. During the past few years there has been a gradual return to former activity. Not in search of the phenomenal pockets of "free gold ores," but through the application of advanced methods in metallurgy to recover the values from the large low grade deposits.

Surnmitville is now the principal mining camp of the county. This is near the site of Wightman's Gulch, where James I.. Wightman and companions found gold in June, 1870.

In 1864 the Hahns Peak gold placers were discovered by Captain Way. a prospector, who brought news of his find to Empire. The next spring Joseph Hahn. of Empire, and \Y. A. Doyle, of Hlackhawk, organized a party of forty and inspected the field. Later Hahn and Doyle were left alone in the camp for the winter, and in their efforts to return for provisions Hahn died of cold and exhaustion. In 1874 the Purdy Mining Company employed 150 men on these claims.

In the vicinity of Hahns Peak there has been a large amount of exploit work done, but the search has been almost wholly devoted to "high-grade" ores, which occur in the veins in form of small pockets and shoots at irregular intervals.

North and northwest of Hahns Peak are the Whiskey Park and Three Porks districts. Both of these districts, together with the Earwell district, east of the peak, have attracted considerable attention during the past few years. These combined districts embrace the territory between the Elk Head Mountains and Battk Lake, in Wyoming. Battle I-ake is the leading mining center of what is letter known as the Grand Encampment mining district. The ores in the districts above mentioned occur in fissures in granite-gneiss. In the Three Forks, leadsilver ores predominate: in the Whiskey Park, lead-copper-silver, and in thi Farwell. copper-silver. All the ores carry more or less gold values.

Desultory mining or prospecting has been prosecuted along the granite-gneiss Park Range, from the Wyoming line to the Rrbbit Ear Peak.

In the Rabbit Ear district the ores arc mainly lead-silver, and. although but little developed, appear to occur in quite large deposits.

HISTORY OF MIMMi IN KIO CKANDE COUNTY

HISTORY OI .MI NINO IN ROUTT A Nil M OK FAT COUNTIES

History Of Colorado

One of the most valuable resources of Routt County is its large coal reserves, of which mention is made elsewhere.

Mining History Of Chaffee County

Chaffee County's beginnings are those of Lake County for until 1879 it was part of the region that had put Leadville on the world map. The first actual work in the way of mining was done at Kelly's Bar near Granite, for there were the gravel deposits which made small fortunes for the adventurous spirits who had come into this section. The old Cache Creek placers were exploited as early as i860 and among the men who a little later struggled with fate in this section was H. A. W. Tabor. Five placers were opened in those early days below Buena Vista and below the mouth of Cottonwood Creek.

Great activity prevailed until 1862, when there was an exodus of many to other, supposed better, sections. Those remaining pursued mining in a lethargic manner; lode claims were located, mills installed and the success attained from the supposed exhausted placers and milling of the oxidized ores again attracted attention. These mining districts were therefore active during 1874-76. Soon after this the discoveries at Leadville became the center of attraction and the great revival of the mining industry, which reached its zenith in 1880, again populated this section. The various mineral districts were thoroughly overhauled by the prospectors, and their favorable reports were productive of a short era of smelter and mill building. During the next few years the various prospects were gradually deserted for the supposed better fields in the San Juan and Crcede districts, and finally for Cripple Creek.

Notwithstanding the apparent willingness of the prospectors to leave this county and follow any new excitement, the successful operation and production of a few properties has always retained this section among the lists of producers. From 1897 to the present time interest in the mines of this county has been gradually increasing. The close of 191 7 marks not only more active operation, but a great increase in the list of new operators, many of whom follow mining as a business and appreciate the advantages this section affords. In almost evenmining district in the county there has been substantial improvement.

The metal production from 1897 to 1901 inclusive amounted in value to over two million dollars. Fully half of this was gold. Its lead, silver and output has also been quite heavy. The iron beds at Calumet have been operated systematically and the product was consumed by the iron and steel works at Pueblo.

The La Plata, Hope, and Red Mountain districts in the northwest portion of the county have been thoroughly prospected with fair results. Lode mining in the Dewey and Granite districts has attracted much attention in recent years.

The Chalk Creek district has been successfully mined. The Mary Murphy was for years one of the best producers in the state. It first attracted attention in 1880. The erection of the lead smelter near Salida gave an impetus to mining in this section. It is interesting to note that from i860 to 1901 the records of the county clerk at Buena Vista show the filings on placer claims, lode claims, mill sites and tunnel sites to aggregate nearly fourteen thousand. The county

History Of Colorado

abounds in mineral waters, both hot and cold. The most important are the Chalk Creek Hot Springs near Haywood, Poncho Springs and the waters at Collinwood.

As early as 1867 Saguache had gained considerable prominence as a distributing point, but the history of precious metal mining practically begins with 1879-80. During the years of 1880-81 it attained its greatest prominence. This result is largely attributable to the Gunnison excitement of these years. To reach this latter section the most favored route at that time was via Poncha Pass to Saguache, thence over Cochetopa Pass. Many who started to and returned from the Gunnison district remained in Saguache County. In the summer and fall of 1880 Cochetopa Creek, Bonanza, Ford Creek and Crestone were active mining centers, especially that of Bonanza on Kerbcr Creek. During 1881-82 "locations" were recorded to the number of four thousand or more. Of these less than two hundred have been patented. This season of great activity was followed by the usual period of mill and smelter construction, and afterwards, decline. Several years ago there was quite a revival of interest in the Crestone section. This however, was quieted by litigation brought about by reason of locations having been made on one of the old Spanish land grants, known as Baca Land Grant No. 4. The litigation was finally adjudicated in favor of the Land Grant Company, which company later declared the territory open to prospectors under certain "rules and regulations." Within the past few years mining operations have again been revived, not only in the Crestone and Baca sections, but in all parts of the county, and indications favor a largely increased production for the future.

The ore deposits of this county occur under variable conditions, that of fissure veins predominating. Locally blanket veins occur as replacement of the carboniferous limestone, but these deposits arc not far distant from igneous dikes, intrusive or overlying sheets. The ores are variable and may only be generalized. On the western slojx: the main value is in gold, often in free form or associated with iron pyrites in a hard milk-white quartz occurring in fissures in granite. On the eastern slope of the hills the veins are generally larger and fill fissures in the volcanic rocks. The ores below limit of oxidation are mainly sulphides of iron, copper, lead and zinc, carrying both silver and gold values.

It was not until 1875 that the first prospector entered the country now forming San Miguel County, and it was during that year that the first location was made upon the great Smuggler vein. John Fallon was the locator of the Sheridan, locating in one day the Sheridan, the Emerald, the Ausboro, and what is now known as the Ajax lode. Mr. White, who was an associate of Mr. Fallon, located the extension of these claims, but did not have the same faith in their value that Mr. Fallon had. Mr. White allowed the year to go by without doing his $100 assessment, as was then required during the first year, and in 1876 all his locations were jumped. It was not until the Smuggler was located that the vein began to have a reputation. This location was made by J. B. Ingram, and was situated between the Sheridan and the Union whose boundary stakes had

In The Mixes Of Saguache

San Miguel And Its Famous Mines

History Of Colorado 301

been set out to cover more than fifteen hundred feet of ground each. Very high grade ore was struck on the surface of the Smuggler and shipping began. The difficulties of transportation were great, it being necessary to first pack by burro train to Ouray, and then ship by wagon, 260 miles, to the end of the railroad. Moreover, for fully six months in the year the mine was inaccessible to pack trains. Transportation charges alone amounted to $60 a ton, and it took time to obtain returns. But the Smuggler had ore that could stand the expense. One shipment of four tons gave 800 ounces in silver and eighteen ounces in gold to the ton.

The Mendota, just above the Sheridan, was located in 1878, the slide rock having made it difficult to find the vein. John Donnellan and William Everett were the locators and they, with a third man, worked a lease on the Sheridan during the winter of 1878, and ran 100 feet of tunnel on what is now the main level of the Sheridan. They took out considerable ore which by careful sorting could pay the high charges of freighting and yet leave a good margin.

Such were the beginnings of this prosperous camp, which has shown a great advance in lode mining since that beginning in 1875.

The important mines in this district are the Smuggler-Union, Liberty Bell, and Tom Boy. There were added two more producing mines in 1914 — the Weller mine and the La Junta. The La Junta has a fifty-stamp mill in operation. It is treating ores by amalgamation, concentration, and cyanidation.

The only large vanadium mill in the state is located in this county. During the past year this mill has doubled its production. The mill is situated at the Town of Vanadium, about eight miles west of Telluride. For the past three years there has been a great deal of prospecting done in the western part of San Miguel County for uranium ores. There are a few mines in this section which have produced some high-grade uranium. There are also enormous bodies of low-grade ores in this part of the county.

History Of Mining In Pitkin County

The mining history of this section practically begins with 1879. Prior to this the district had been passed over casually a number of times by prospectors, without any discoveries of importance being made. In the Leadville district the scramble for territory was followed by an exodus of the numerous prospectors who had gathered there to look for new fields. In common with Eagle and Summit counties, the Continental Divide was crossed and the territory now embraced by Pitkin County was carefully prospected. That the experience and knowledge gained by the prospectors during their sojourn in the Leadville district was well utilized is demonstrated by the fact that during 1879 nearly all of the mining claims were located that have since made Aspen and surroundings prominent in the mining world. The general conditions connected with ore deposits in Leadville and Aspen are similar, and although the most active centers in Pitkin County were first in the vicinity of Ashcroft, Aspen Mountain and later Aspen were made prominent as early as 1883-84. Owing to inaccessibility to market, production was restricted until the fall of 1887, at which time the Denver & Rio Grande Railroad reached Aspen. The stimulus given mining by the advent of rail transportation was added to by the completion of the Colorado Midland

History Of Colorado

Railroad to Aspen early the following spring. Production, which prior to this had been subjected to a freight charge of $50 to $100 per ton, could then be moved for $10 to $15 per ton. The result was a largely increased tonnage and a realized proht from ores that were valueless prior to the advent of railroads. Operations were in a short time conducted on a large scale, and the developed conditions of ore deposition were productive of litigation of like large proportions. The value of the ore product was almost wholly in silver, and the decline in market price of that metal in 1893 aided in restricting production. By this time the mines had attained greater depths, encountered heavy flows of water, and operating expenses had so increased that the raw ore could not, as a whole, be marketed at a profit. Mills were therefore erected and the values concentrated into smaller tonnage.

The silver ores of the Aspen district are as a whole very low grade. High grade silver ores, which at first attracted general attention to this section, are still encountered, but are not of frequent enough occurrence to make operation for these alone profitable. The success attained in the milling of the low grade ores is second to that of no other section in the state and could be advantageously followed by various districts where existing conditions are even more favorable than at Aspen.

This, like other mining counties, is somewhat indefinitely divided into local mining districts, viz., the Roaring Forks, including the territory adjacent to Aspen; Highland, south of Aspen; Columbia, south and cast of Highland; Independence, southeast of Aspen and adjacent to Independence; Lincoln, south and east of Independence; Woody, north of Aspen; Dry Pine, north of Woody; Frying Pan, north and east of Woody.

The first important apex case came out of this district. This was the case of the Durant vs. the Emma, and was tried before Judge Moses Hallett. Senator Henry M. Teller and Charles J. Hughes, Jr., appeared for the "apex" claimant, and Charles S. Thomas and Thomas M. Patterson for the "sidelines." The verdict went to the Durant.

Metal Output Ok Colorado

Year Gold Silver Copper Lead

Previous to 1870 $27,213,081 .$ 330.000 S 40,000

187-&#x27; 2.646,463 2,015.001 45.000 S 5.000

&#x27;880 3.200.000 I5.055.302 184.000 3.595.939

1882 3.3r.000 14.436,136 276.390 5.401.O00

History Of Colorado

Year Gold

J 884 4.250,000

i8,SO 4,450,000

i8yo 4,150,000

r8gi 4,000,000

j 892 5.300,000

'804 9.549.731

18M &#x27;3.559-954

'897 '9,579.637

'898 -'3.534.53'

'904 24.223.008

'905 25.577.947

'97 -20.471.527

'909 21,946.684

'9'3 18,148.711

'95 22.414.944

'96 19.153.821

Silver $14,912,756 i3.Q84.066 13,014.927 12,313.404 11,345,608 13,813,906 17.199.48*> 19,665,245 20.906,554 23,082,600 20.205.785 14,638,096 11,683,232

10.901. 366 7.0797" 7.4 '6,i 57

44.99" 226,350 270,059 426,250 883,400 $37,375

1 ,o33-643 1,205,607 1.536.266 1 ,844,002 2,251.258

'.146,135 '.445.416 1.240,901 883,010

Lead $6,096,125

4.724.742 4.345.000 5,070,000 5.790,200 5,423,4110 4.883.200 5.56S.000 5,030.700

7,770,196 6.4 1 9. '32 4,301,123

4.9050'" 2.429,071

a.76S.5l2 3.158.381 2.925.397 3.280,703 3.716.251 2.894,264 3,234 .098 4.893.072

S604.776.58*&gt; $452.47.356 $35,245,862 $166.1 11,038

Year Zinc

'902 $2,544,993

'9©4 3.3 '3788

&#x27;905 4.J74.498

'907 5.2/5-377

'908 1.708.603

Tungsten

Vanadium, Uranium. Radium, etc.

Vanadium. Uranium,

Year Zinc Tungsten Radium, etc.

Distribution Of Minerals In Colorado

Adams County— Coal, brick clay, sand, gravel, some stone of little economic value.

Alamosa County— Brick clay, sand, some gravel, little stone of commercial value.

Arapahoe County— Coal, brick clay, sand, some gravel, some stone of little commercial value.

Archuleta County — Undeveloped and largely unproved meta! deposits, carrying uncertain values in gold, silver, copper, lead and zinc, a considerable part of the county lies in what is known as the gold belt, but lack of transportation facilities has hindered development ; abundance of building stone, chiefly granite and sandstone; clay deposits of uncertain value.

Baca County — Has produced small quantities of silver and copper, in the southwestern part, the deposits having been but little developed because of lack of transportation facilities; extensive undeveloped deposits of clay, sand, gravel and stone.

Bent County — Clay of many varieties, suitable for brick, earthenware and drain tile ; glass sand, building sand, gravel and stone.

Boulder County — Gold, silver, copper, lead, barium (barite), cerium (allanite), tungsten, molybdenum, bismuth sulphide, asbestos, antimony (stibnite), cement materials, coal, clay of many varieties, including kaolin and fire clay, fluor spar, granite of many varieties, limestone, marble, amber, mercury (small deposits), petroleum, natural gas, pyrite, antimony sulphide, sandstone of many varieties, sand gravel, wide variety of road metal, several varieties of shale.

Chaffee County — Gold, silver, lead, zinc, aquamarine, bcauxite, (aluminum) beryl, bismuth, bismuthinite, bisniutite and tetradymite, brochantite, corundum, cuprite, epodite, fluor spar, fuller's earth, asbestos, garnet, granite, building and monumental, graphite, iron, clay of many varieties, limestone and other cement materials, magnetic iron ore, marble, mimctite, arsenate and chloride of lead, molybdenite (silicate of beryllium), phenacite, platinum, magnetic iron pyrites, sapphire, building sand, zinc blende, a wide variety of building stone.

Cheyenne County— Clays of uncertain value, building sand, stone of doubtful economic value.

M6

History Of Colorado

Clear Creek County — Gold, silver, lead, copper, zinc, antimony (polybasite and stibnite), beryl, bluestone, corundum, fluor spar, granite, mica, pitchblende, platinum, pyritc, tungsten, clays of unproved value, and extensive undeveloped deposits of building stone.

Conejos County — Gold, silver, copper, zinc and lead deposits, chiefly undeveloped ; granite, sandstone and other building stone; clay, sand, gravel and alunitc.

Costilla County — Gold, silver and perhaps other metals, little developed; granite, sandstone and other building materials, undeveloped; magnetic iron ore, clays, building sand and potash.

Crowley County — Clays of uncertain value, building sand, road surfacing material, some stone.

Custer County— Gold, silver, lead, zinc, copper, alunite. fluor spar, nickel (annabergitc and niccolitc). gypsum, granite, sandstone, and a variety of building stone, undeveloped.

Delta County— C oal, gypsum, oil shale, granite, sandstone and other building stone, little developed; sand, gravel, clays of wide variety, mostly undeveloped.

Dolores County— Gold, silver, copper, lead, zinc, carnotite. fhior spar, gypsum, antimony ( polybasite), rhodochrisite. zinc blende, stephanite, granite, sandstone and other stone suitable for building purposes, undeveloped ; clays of a wide variety, wholly undeveloped.

Douglas County — Gold, silver, coal, sandstone, granite, limestone, allanite, amazon stone, clay of good quality, but little developed, suitable for pressed brick, earthenware, drain tile, terra cotta and similar purposes ; fluor spar, lava stone and a wide variety of building stone, partially developed.

Eagle County— Gold, silver, copper, lead, zinc, carnotite, gypsum, manganese, sandstone, granite and other building stone, little developed; munganosiderite (carbonate of manganese and iron), turquoise.

Elbert County — Coal, clay, several varieties, ; sandstone and other building stone of uncertain value; sand and gravel, suitable for road building and similar purposes.

El lJaso County — Coal, clays of wide variety and considerable value for brick, earthenware and similar purposes: also good fire clay; fluor spar, aluminum (cryolite), granite, gypsum, phenacite, smoky quartz and similar gem stones, sandstone and other building stone, partially developed.

Fremont County — Coal, gold, silver, copper, lead, zinc, nickel (niccolite). tourmaline, agate, rose quartz, garnet, amethyst, beryl and similar gem stones; lithium (amblygonite), clay of good quality, asbestos, limestone and other cement materials in large quantities, petroleum, natural gas, granite of good quality, some development; gypsum, lava, mica, lithium and aluminum (amblygonite). building sand, sandstone of good quality, partially developed.

Garfield County—Gold, silver, copper, carnotite. clay of many varieties, undeveloped, cassiterite, (ore carrying tin).' coal, granite, asphaltic rock, sandstone and other building stone in abundance, but undeveloped and of uncertain value.

Gilpin County — Gold, silver, copper, lead, zinc, arcenopyrite, pitchblende, pyrite, fluor spar, stone of wide variety, little developed ; a wide variety of clays.

Grand County— Gold, silver, asphaltic rock, antimony (stibnite). bituminous rock, clay of wide variety ; molybdenite, asphaltic sandstone, antimony sulphide.

History Of Colorado

Gunnison County — Gold, silver, copper, lead, zinc, aluminum, arcenopyrite, antimony, bismuth, sulphur, coal, clays of many varieties, including good fire clay, graphite, granite, in abundance, of good quality; iron, (magnetic iron ore and hematite), limestone, cobalt (erythrite and smaltite), manganese, marble, molybdenum, nickel, oil shale, onyx, mineral paint, platinum, sandstone, slate, tungsten, grindstone and other abrasive stones.

Hinsdale County — Gold, silver, copper, lead, alunite, amethyst, iron, pyrite, oxide of manganese, wide varieties of stone, undeveloped ; clay, sand and similar materials, undeveloped.

Huerfano County — Coal, clay, building stone, including much basalt, a wide variety of good sands and other similar materials, little developed; gold.

Jackson County — Coal, stone and clay, undeveloped.

Jefferson County — Coal, valuable clays, including plastic clay, kaolin, fire clay and good clay for the manufacture of earthenware and china; wide varieties of building stone, limestone, granite, sandstone, aquamarine, beryl, columbite, copper, fluor spar, gold, (in small quantities) pitchblende, magnetic iron pyrites, rose quartz, zeolites.

Kiowa County — Clay and sand of uncertain value; some building stone of little economic value.

Kit Carson County — Clay of uncertain value; sand and stone of several varieties, but of doubtful economic value.

Lake County — Gold, silver, copper, lead, zinc, alunite, bismuth, iron ore, mostly manganiferous, manganese, geslarite or hydrous zinc sulphate, cadmium sulphate, (greenockite), topaz, wide varieties of stone of little proved economic value ; clay.

La Plata County — Gold, silver, copper, lead, aikinite (compound containing lead, copper, bismuth and sulphur), amalgam, bismuth sulphide, bismutite, cinnabar (mercury ore), coal, clay, cosalite (compound of lead, bismuth and sulphur), limestone and wide variety of other stone, including sandstone, granite and other good building stone ; quicksilver, building sand, of wide variety and considerable value.

Larimer County — Marble, granite, wide variety of clay and sand ; copper, gypsum, limestone, bismuth, (bismuthinite), sandstone of good quality, marble, granite, mica, pyrite, rose quartz, tourmaline.

Las Animas County— Coal, clay, graphite, sand, building stone of several varieties, including granite, sandstone and limestone.

Lincoln County — Clay of uncertain and unproved value, sand and gravel and some stone of uncertain value.

Logan County — Clay of no high value, sand and gravel and stone of apparently little commercial value.

Mesa County — Copper, coal, carnotite, clay, mica, petroleum, oil shale, limestone, sandstone and a variety of other building stone, sand.

Mineral County— Gold, silver, copper, sulphur, barium (barite), lead. zinc, fluor spar, alunite, granite, sandstone, limestone and other stone not developed, sand and gravel in abundance, undeveloped.

Moffat County — Gold, silver, coal, clay, carnotite, oil shale, wide variety of stone. Nearly all mineral deposits, including coal, largely undeveloped ; amethyst.

Montezuma County— Gold, silver, lead, aikinite. coal, clay, stone, sand, gravel

History Of Colorado

and other similar materials not extensively developed because of lack of transportation facilities.

Montrose County — Gold, silver, copper, carnotite and other radium bearing ores, coal, oil shale, petroleum, clay, sand stone and other similar materials but little developed.

Morgan County — Clays, stone and sand, of comparatively little proved commercial value.

Otero County — Clays of good quality, stone, sand and gravel of little proved commercial value.

Ouray County — Cold, silver, lead, copper, zinc, tungsten, bismuth, iron (pyrite), antimony (polybasite), alunite, clay of wide variety, granite, sandstone, limestone and many other varieties of stone, undeveloped.

Park County — Gold, silver, copper, lead, zinc, vanadium (volborthite), fluor spar, manganese (alabandite), coal, beryl, bismuth (beegerite), clay, sandstone, limestone, granite and other building stone, little developed.

Phillips County— Clay of little proved value, sand and some stone.

Pitkin County — Gold, stiver, copper, lead, zinc, antimony (polybasite), coal, iron (bornite), hematite, magnetite, pyrite (siderite). arsenic, (pearcite), barium (barite). clay and stone almost wholly undeveloped.

Prowers County — Clay of good quality, excellent glass sand, stone of several varieties but of doubtful commercial value.

Pueblo County — Clay of many varieties, including good fire clay, sand of good quality, including some glass sand, excellent stone, including good sandstone, marble and granite, large deposits of limestone.

Rio Blanco County — Coal, carnotite, oil shale, petroleum, asphaltic rock, limestone, sandstone, granite, sands of many varieties, including asphaltic sands, excellent road making material.

Rio Grande County — Gold, silver,' copper, sand, asbestos, alunite. lava, sandstone, clay, granite and many varieties of stone, not widely developed.

Routt County— Gold, silver, copper, lead, coal, corundum, clay, asphaltic rock, sand and wide variety of building stone, but little developed.

Saguache County - Gold, silver, copper, lead, zinc, iron, alunite, amethyst, manganese ( pyrolnsite"). sand, clay, building stone of several varieties.

San Juan County— Gold, silver, copper, lead, zinc, tungsten, iron (marcasite, pyrite. pyrrhotite>, arsenic (arsenopyrite) , bluestone, fluor spar, molybdenite, antimony (bournonite, polybasite, stibnite), a wide variety of stone of doubtful commercial value, clay, utilized to some extent for brick.

San Miguel County — Gold, silver, copper, lead, zinc, carnotite and other radium-bearing ores, antimony (polybasite), tungsten, barite, fluor spar, arsenopyrite. enargite ( sulpha senate of copper), iron (marcasite, pyrite), minium, barium (barite). platinum (in small quantities'), stone of many varieties, likewise clay and sand.

Sedgwick County — Plenty of clay, some of which has been utilized for making brick; sand, stone, of doubtful economic value.

Summit County — Gold, silver, copper, lead, zinc, iron (brown iron ore), manganese (rhodochrosite). molybdenum, stone of many varieties, undeveloped, also sand and clay.

History Of Colorado

Teller County — Gold, silver, fluor spar, molybdenite, antimony (stibnite), topaz, phenacite, tourmaline, volcanic ash. stone of wide variety, clay and sand.

Washington County — Clay, used sparingly for brick, rluor spar, stone of little economic value, fuller's earth, sand and gravel.

Weld County— Coal, clay, stone, sand, gravel.

Yuma County — Clay, used to a limited extent for brick, sand, gravel and stone of uncertain economic value.

Chapter Xiv

Record Of Smelters For Half A Century

BEGINNING OF THE SMELTER INDUSTRY IN COLORADO — PROF. NATHANIEL P. HILL AND HIS WORK— FIRST COMPANY ORGANIZED — RICHARD PEARCE'S WORK— PEARCES IMPROVED TREATMENT OF ORES— OTHER SMELTERS — PRICES PAID BY ULACKHAWK SMELTER BEFORE 187O — GROWTH OF INDUSTRY — LONG FIGHT OF

The American Smelting And Refining Company Control Goes To The

Guggenheims.

Beginning Of Smelter Industry In Colorado

The smelter history of Colorado had its actual beginning in January, 1868, when Prof. Nathaniel P. Hill opened his smelter at Blackhawk. The crude Burdsall smelter at Nevadaville had been destroyed immediately after its erection in 1861, but it is doubtful if its operation would have solved the great problem of the day.

When Professor Hill built his smelter it was necessary to send the metal to Swansea, Wales, where the gold, silver and copper were separated from the combination. This was, however, done for a brief period only, as Professor Hill and his associates, the success of the smelter assured, soon built their own refinery. Nathaniel P Hill, the father of the smelting industry in Colorado, was a professor of chemistry at Brown University, Providence, Rhode Island. To him practically every manufacturer in Rhode Island brought his chemical problem, with a feeling of confidence that his keen analytical mind would solve it.

And thus it was that some thought perhaps this problem of the refractory ores of Gilpin County could be solved by this genius. Of one thing they felt assured: If he undertook the task he would not give it up until he had either solved it or knew that it could not be solved.

Prof. Nathaniel P. Hill

When Hill, on the invitation of capitalists, came into Gilpin County he found the camp nearly deserted. The task had been a hopeless one to most of those men, and they had given it up, for they had found it impossible to wrest from these iron and copper sulphides the rich gold stains that lay within them. Stamp-, ing was of no avail, for the gold was plainly held in a chemical combination, and the product obtainable was hardly 25 per cent, of actual gold values. Professor Hill made two trips to Colorado. He took small quantities of ore with him to Swansea, and to Freiberg, Germany, where the celebrated school of mines is

History Of Colorado

located. Finally he returned with a Swansea metallurgist, and with the process fairly well outlined in his own mind. They had succeeded with small quantities. Could they duplicate their success with a large tonnage? It was an expensive proposition this of carting seventy-two tons taken from the Bobtail mine over the prairies to the Missouri River, and thence to Swansea.

First Company Organized

When Professor Hill returned with his smelting process completed, the Boston and Colorado Smelting Company was organized. Construction was begun in 1867, and a stated operation began in January, 1868, and the first matte was shipped to Swansea in June, 1868.

The first smelter consisted of a calcining furnace, and a small reverberatory. The tire brick was shipped by rail from St. Louis to the terminus of the road, and then fxx> miles by wagon. The iron cost 22 cents a pound, and skilled labor $8.00 to $10.00 a day. The smelting charges were $20 to $45 a ton.

In 1869 the works consisted of two reverberatories for roasting and two for smelting, together with roast heaps in the open air. In 1878 the plant was removed to Argo, near Denver.

. Richard Peaxce&#x27;S Work

In April, 1872, Richard Pearce, of Swansea, Wales, built the Swansea smelter (capacity eight tons in twenty-four hours) near Empire, Clear Creek County, similar in design to the smelter. Owing to the deficiency of iron pyrites the smelter was operated steadily only about one month in 1872. but in 1873, it was operated intermittently, the deficiency being supplied from Gilpin County. No mention of the Swansea smelter is made in reports subsequent to 1874, and it was probably closed when Pearce took over the superintendent')' of the plant at Black - hawk and lead smelters were erected at Golden. Mr. Pearce apparently started at the Swansea smelter his experiments for the extraction of silver from the matte and carried the results of these experiments to Blackhawk.

Early in 1871 the plant consisted of two calcining furnaces for tailings, which were too finely pulverized to be roasted in heaps, two Gerstenhofer or terrace furnaces for calcining (never satisfactorily operated), and two reverberatory smelting furnaces. The plant was enlarged during the summer of 1871 by one smelting furnace, a reverberatory of the same type as the two older ones. In 1872 a blast furnace was added for re-working slags obtained by the treatment of zinciferous silver ores.

From the beginning of operations this company had shipped its copper matte to Swansea. Wales, for separation, but in the summer of 1873 Richard Pearce built separating works at Blackhawk for this smelter, and the first silver bullion. 0.998 fine, was turned out early in November. The residue was shipped to Boston for the recovery of the gold and copper.

pearck's improved treatment of ores

In 1875 Pearce invented a process for the separation of the gold, silver, and copper, at Blackhawk. This process was not made public until after the de-

History Of Colorado

:J13

cision in 1908 to close and dismantle the smelter at Argo, a suburb of Denver, to which the smelter had been removed in 1878 from Blackhawk, because of the expansion of business and the need of closer accessibility to fuel supplies. The refinery at Argo was destroyed by fire in 1906 and was not rebuilt. The fires of the smelting furnaces were finally "out" on March 17, 1910.

It was at the Argo smelter that Richard Pearce developed the smelting of copper ore in reverberatories, gradually working up from 5-ton to 100-ton furnaces. The works at one time included live furnaces, later reduced to two, and finally to one (1909-10). In 1900 the Argo works were the only works in the United States that smelted gold and silver ores to matte exclusively in reverberatory furnaces. Copper at Argo was merely a vehicle, and only sufficient cupriferous ore was employed to make sure of thoroughly collecting the precious metals, the average charge smelted containing less than 2 per cent copper. The ores treated comprised pyritic (auriferous) ores and concentrates from Gilpin County and elsewhere, barytic silver ores from Aspen and Creede, siliceous, telluride and other gold ores from Cripple Creek, and any and every kind of ore containing gold and silver and not too rich in lead.

Other Smelters

While the Hill smelter at Blackhawk had the distinction of being the first successful smelter of the district and with its successor at Argo played a most impart in the development of this region, several other smelters were also in operation at different times. In 1872 there were in operation the Swansea matte smelter at Swansea, near Empire; a matte smelter at the Whale mill (now a part of the Stanley mill), near Idaho Springs; and a lead smelter at Golden (Bayley & Sons or Golden City Smelting Works). In 1873 a lead smelter (Denver Smelting Works) was established at Denver. In 1875 the Collom Company, which already had separating and concentrating works at Idaho Springs and Blackhawk, completed a lead smelter at Golden. The Golden Smelting Co.'s plant was constructed at Golden in the same year. This plant, which started in September, was first operated as a lead smelter, but as the supply of galena proved inadequate, it was altered to a copper-matte smelter. Golden became for a short time a smelting center of some importance. In 1880 three plants were in operation there, but from 1884 to 1888, inclusive, only one was in operation. In 1901 the Golden semipyritic plant was built by F. R. Carpenter according to plans developed at Rapid City and Deadwood, South Dakota, for the purpose of treating highly pyritic ores from Gilpin and Clear Creek counties. The smelter, operated for several years by the Clear Creek Mining & Reduction Co.. smelted large quantities of ore from the Saratoga mine, which the company controlled, also ore bought in the open market. In April, 1910, this plant, after the addition of a reverberatory, was reopened as the North American semipyritic plant for the treatment of copper and pyritic ores of Gilpin, Clear Creek, and other counties, and was operated intermittently until November, 191 1. Its building is still intact, but none of the other plants at Golden are standing.

About the time the owners of the Argo plant were planning to go out of business, a new matte smelter, styled the Modern, with McDonald furnace, went into blast on October 22. 1909. at Utah Junction, a short distance from Globevillc.

History Of Colorado

on ores purchased in the market from Clear Creek, Gilpin, Lake, and other counties, but it was closed in April, 1910, and was never opened again, being dismantled in 1915-16.

The American Smelting & Refining Co.'s Globe plant, at Denver, now treats most of the ores of this region. Some ore from Georgetown and Rollinsville goes to the Ohio and Colorado Smelting & Refining Co.'s plant, at Salida. Zinc ores and concentrates from Georgetown and Idaho Springs go to the United States Zinc Co.'s plant, at Blende, and to smelter plants in Kansas and Oklahoma.

The smelting and milling charges in the early days of the development of the region seem prohibitive compared with those now in vogue. The prices paid by the Blackhawk smelter previous to January 1, 1870, are shown in the following schedule, which was not, however, invariably adhered to.

PRICES PAID BY BLACKHAWK SMELTER BEFORE l8/0

Ounces of

Percentage

Ounces of

Percentage

fine gold

of the value

fine gold

of the value

per ton

of the gold

per ton

of the gold

of 2,000

and copper

of 2,000

and copper

pounds

paid

pounds

paid

The precious metals in the ores were up to 1874 never paid for below a certain minimum, which for silver was 40 ounces and for gold ounces. In July. 1874. an arrangement was adopted whereby the Blackhawk smelter paid for gold ores at the rate of 85 per cent of the total value of the gold and silver contained after deducting $35 (currency) a ton for treatment. The gold was estimated at $20 an ounce and the silver at $1.25 (gold) an ounce, with the premium (3 per cent below New York quotations) added.

The above details are from Government reports by Messrs. Bastin, Henderson and Hill, published in 1917.

Growth Of Industry

After this the smelter industry assumed vast proportions. In 1877 the Arkansas Valley smelter, one of the largest in the country, was opened at Lcadville. for the ores here were lead carbonates, and, like the sulphides, had to be smelted. James B. Grant, later governor of the state, another graduate of the School of Mines at Freiberg, Germany, together with N. H. James, built what was called the Grant smelter, at Leadville, but as this was burned in 1882, these men, together with E. W. Nash and Burton Sewell, built the Omaha and Grant smelter at Denver. Nash and Sewell put up the refinery at Omaha to handle the bullion. Another of these Freiberg graduates, and one of the ablest, was Anton Filers, who came to Leadville in its opening days. He secured ample capital to

History Of Colorado

back him and put up the Eilers smelter at Pueblo, which in a few years became one of the greatest plants of its kind in the world. By 1900 the smelting capacity at Pueblo was 2,000 tons daily in smelters owned by The Colorado Smelting Company, the Philadelphia Smelting & Refining Company, the original Guggenheim plant, and The I'pueblo Smelting Company.

By 1889 there were four large smelters operating in Leadville, the Arkansas Valley, the American, the Harrison reduction works and the Manville or Elgin smelter. These were all prospering, and were using the fine coal and coke produced in the Jerome Park mines near Glenwood Springs.

In 1901 the plant of The Buena Vista Smelting & Refining Company, destroyed by fire in 1900, had been replaced and was in active operation. The Ohio and Colorado Smelting Company was completing its plant just above Salida. They had an aggregate capacity of 1,200 tons daily.

In 1886 Edward R. Holden, backed by C. B. Kountze and Dennis Sheedy, Denver bankers, built the Globe smelter, at Denver.

Meyer Guggenheim, a shrewd investor, had come to Colorado from the East, where he was one of the largest importers of Swiss laces in the country. Switzerland was his fatherland. He had taken over a Colorado mine, the "A J. & Minnie" and one of his sons, Benjamin Guggenheim, was placed in charge. This was in the halcyon days of Leadville and every property looked like ready money. With ample capital at his command the elder Guggenheim decided to go into the more certain end of the business, that of smelting — and with E. R. Holden, who had just put up the Globe, and in which he also interested Mr. Guggenheim, formed The Denver Smelting Company, $500,000 capital, expecting to locate at the capital In this respect, as well as in the matter of money needed for the enterprise, they altered their plans. They changed the title to the Philadelphia Smelting & Refining Company, a tribute to the city in which the elder Guggenheim had had his first great success; and in 1888 erected the Philadelphia smelter, which eventually cost $1,250,000.

In 1893 the panic hit the smelters as well as the mines, but the slump, at least with the smelters, was not of long duration or as utterly disastrous as in some of the silver-mining districts.

In 1899 eighteen of the largest smelting concerns in the country organized the American Smelting & Refining Company, with a capital of $65,000,000. Into this came the Standard Oil interests, represented by H. H. Rogers. That famous "Freiberg" trio, James B. Grant, Anton Eilers and G. R. Meyer, who had constructed a plant at Argentine, near Kansas City, joined the combination with their plants. Dennis Sheedy represented the "Globe" in the consolidation, and E. W. Nash, the first president, representing with Governor Grant both the Omaha refinery and the Omaha & Grant smelter. Thus the Colorado plants in the first combine were The Colorado Smelting Company and The Pueblo Smelting Company plant at Pueblo, the Durango at Durango. the Omaha & Grant and the Globe at Denver, and the Arkansas Valley & Bimetallic at Leadville. Outside of the state eleven smelting and refining companies were in the consolidation. This new company, the American Smelting & Refining Company, was incorporated on April 4, 1899, as a New Jersey corporation. The only large Colorado concern not in the new company was that owned by the Guggenheims in Pueblo. They, however, had two Mexican smelters and a refinery at Perth

Amboy, New Jersey, to assist them in their fight on the new combination. Now began an era of good mine contracts, in which liberal propositions were made to mine owners, and within two years the Guggenhcims were able to enter the combination and control it. The American Smelting & Refining Company in 1901 paid the Guggenhcims $45,20x1,000 in stock, one-half common and one-half preferred. In the market on the date of the sale the value of this was over $35,- 000,000.

In 1910 when the Grant and other Colorado plants had been dismantled or shut down, there were left in Colorado as the possession of the American Smelting & Refining Company: at Denver, the Globe, seven furnaces, annual capacity, 322,000 tons ; at Pueblo, the Pueblo, 328,000 tons annual capacity ; the Eilers, 295,000 tons; at Durango, the Durango, 146,000 tons annual capacity; at Leadville, the Arkansas Valley, 509,000 tons annual capacity.

In 191 7 the Colorado smelters, controlled by the American Smelting & Refining Company, the Globe, Pueblo, Arkansas Valley and Durango, reported production of metals as follows: gold, $3467,186; silver, $4,373,609: lead. $4- 488.041 ; copper, $1,807,992; total, $14,136,826.

Chapter Xv The Power Plants Of Colorado

FIRST EFFORTS TO HARNESS STATE WATER POWER — CURTIS A HINE PIONEER THE WORK — FAILURE OF POWER COMPANIES — EASTERN CAPITAL BECOMES INTER- ESTED COLORADO POWER COMPANY — STATEMENT OF BOARD OF UTILITIES IN

January, I918 Western Light &amp; Power Company — Arkansas Valley

Railway, Light &amp; Power Company Colorado Springs Light, Heat &amp; Power

COMPANY — WESTERN COLORADO POWER COMPANY — TRINIDAD ELECTRIC TRANS- MISSION, RAILWAY & GAS COMPANY — OTHER PLANTS IN COLORADO

The history of mining in Colorado would be incomplete without a reference to the development of hydro and steam power plants and their application to the operating of the mines of the state. Thus The Colorado Power Company now supplies power to mining territory from Twin Lakes on the south, Redcliff on the west, through the sulphide belt and into Boulder County. This company, on January I, 1918, was serving 275 metalliferous mining properties with a total of 30.000 horse power and with installations ranging from 20 to 2,000 horse power.

First Efforts To Harness State Water Power

The use of the streams of Colorado for power purposes began in a small way with the advent of manufacturing. P.ut not until November 13, 1906, was it undertaken on what may well be called a gigantic scale. The idea of harnessing the Grand River occurred first to Leonard E. Curtis and Henry Hine, two prominent engineers of Colorado Springs. On the date above mentioned they incorporated The Central Colorado Power Company, with a capital of $22,500,000. This was the final outcome of a long series of tests and of experimentation stretching over a decade.

The incorporators and first directors of the new company were: Myron T. Merrick, David H. Moffat, J. R. McKee, Henry Hine, Leonard E. Curtis, Copley Amory, J. A. Hayes, Orlando B. Wilcox, Charles A. MacXeill, George B. Tripp, Horace G. Lunt, George R. Bucknan, and T. P. Hanseom.

In the articles of incorporation its purposes was declared to be the diverting of. and appropriating for power purposes, the water from the Grand River, and the building of a storage reservoir to accommodate the waters of Williams Fork.

Messrs. Curtis and Hine undertook the construction of a finely planned sys-

History Of Colorado

tern at Shoshone, on the Grand River, near Glenwood Springs, securing a head or fall of 165 to 170 feet.

The prospect looked feasible, and its construction was progressing so satisfactorily that a second company was formed on May 13, 1907, and known as The Eastern Colorado Power Company, with Horace G. Lunt, John T. Adams and Henry Hine as incorporators. The purpose of this was to build a dam at Nederland in Boulder County, with a complete plant on Middle Boulder Creek.

Colorado Power Company

The original incorporators soon found that the two projects required a far greater expenditure of money than had been anticipated. But eastern capital was looking westward. The largest operators in the electric field, the General Electric, the Westinghouse-Kerr Company, H. M. Byllesby & Co., of Chicago, were directing their eyes to the Colorado field.

In the adjustments which followed, both hydro plants, at Shoshone and in Boulder County, were completed, and on April 1, 1913, the properties of the two companies were taken over by The Colorado Power Company, which has since been extending its field of operations.

The following statement was issued by the State Board of Utilities for this history in January, 1918:

"The Colorado Power Company with general offices in the Symes Building, Denver, Colorado, operates hydro-electric plants at Shoshone, Boulder and Salida. The company also operates the property of The United Hydro Electric Company, which has a hydro-electric plant near Georgetown. The capacity of these hydro-electric developments is as follows :

"Shoshone 18,000 h. p.

"Boulder 21,000 h. p.

"Salida 1.900 h. p.

"Total 42,350 h.p.

"This company also operates steam plants at Leadville and Georgetown. The plants at Shoshone, Boulder, Leadville and Georgetown are tied together by means of a 100,000 volt transmission line. At Salida, there are two small hydro-electric plants having a combined capacity of 1.900 h.p., and there is in addition a steam reserve plant located in the Town of Salida. The steam reserve plant and the hydro plant are tied together by means of a 17,000 volt transmission line.

"In addition to the above plants, The Colorado Power Company operates steam plants at Alamosa, Monte Vista and Sterling. The territory served by this company is as follows: Alamosa. Monte Vista, Salida, Monarch, Leadville, Redcliff, Georgetown, Lawson, Idaho Springs, Nederland, Sterling and cliff. In addition, the surplus output of this company, known as "dump" power, is sold to The Denver Gas & Electric Light Company.

"The officers of The Colorado Power Company. January. 1918, were: President, George H. Walbridge. New York City: first vice president. Sidney Z. Mitchell. New York City; second vice president. L. P. Hammond. New York City; secretary, Irwin W. Day. New York City; treasurer, John Connell, Den-

H20

History Of Colorado

ver, Colorado; assistant treasurer, A. E. Smith, Denver, Colorado; assistant treasurer. J. J. Sherwin, Denver, Colorado; attorney, William V. Hodges, Denver, Colorado ; general manager, Norman Read, Denver, Colorado.

"Directors: Bulkeley Wells, chairman. Telluride, Colorado; A. C. Bedford, New York City; Irving VV. Bonbright, New York City; Irwiti W. Day, New York City; L. P. Hammond, New York City; George C. I-ee, Boston, Massachusetts: J. R. McKee, New York City; Sidney Z. Mitchell, New York City; F. C. Walcott. New York City; George II . Walbridge, New York City; O. B. Wilcox. New York City."

The Colorado Power Company is controlled by Bonbright Co., of New York, which linn also is closely identified with the General Electric interests.

On April 26, 1906, The Northern Colorado Power Company was organized, with William J. Barker, Thomas Keely and Robert S. Ellison as incorporators.

Its capital stock was $50,000, and it its operations in Weld, Boulder and Larimer counties, with the following directors: William J. Barker. Thomas Keely, Charles C. Bromley. James P. Miller, William Mayer. Francis E. Warren, Win. F. Crosslev. Joseph J. Henry and Walter S. Schuylerare.

Western Light &amp; Power Com Pa Ny

In the financial readjustment which followed, the Westinfjhouse-Kerr Company became interested in the proposition. The following is from the statement issued in January, 1918. by the State Board of Utilities:

"The Western Light & Power Company with principal offices at Boulder, Colorado, was organized May I, 1915. taking over at that time the holdings of The Northern Colorado Power Company, which latter company was organized April 26, 1906. This company serves either directly or indirectly the following territory: Boulder. Lafayette. Louisville. Superior, Dacona, Eric, Frederick, Longmom. Niwot, Mead. Berthoud. Loveland, Gilcrest, Windsor, Wellington. Greeley. Eaton. Ault, Pierce. Platteville, Fort Lupton, Milliken, Johnstown, La Salle. Evans and Kersey. The company also owns and operates gas and electric properties at Cheyenne. Wyoming, but there is at this time no physical connection bet ween the Colorado and Wyoming properties. In addition to supplying the power and lighting requirements of the above communities, this company supplies practically all of the power requirements for the northern Colorado lignite and coal fields.

"The entire output of this company, with the exception of the small amount of power purchased from The Colorado Power Company, is generated by means of a steam power plant located in the coal fields near Lafayette. The power requirements of the Denver & Tnterurban Railroad arc likewise furnished from the Lafayette plant. The capacity of the plant at Lafayette, exclusive of that portion used for supplying the power requirements of the Denver & Interurban Railroad, is 5.000 kilowatts.

"The officers of The Western Light & Power Company, on January 1, 1918. were: President, Guy E. Tripp. New York City; first vice president, H. U. Wallace. Rouldcr. Colorado; secretary, John Seager, New York City; treasurer, John Seager. New York City; auditor. E. E. Sherman. Boulder. Colorado; at-

History Of Colorado

tomey, M. C. Goss, Boulder, Colorado ; general manager, H. U. Wallace, Boulder, Colorado.

"Directors: Guy E. Tripp, New York City; John Seager, New York City; N. C. McPherson, New York City; J. R. Hall, New York City; H. H. Wehrahane, New York City; A. Rothbarth, New York City; A. W. Krech, New York City; A. L. Kramer, New York City; J. Imbrie, New York City; H. U. Wallace, Boulder, Colorado; J. A. Davis, Boulder, Colorado; T. H. Eaves, Fort Collins, Colorado; W. B. Lowry, Denver, Colorado.

Arkansas Valley Railway, Light &amp; Power Company

"The Arkansas Valley Railway, Light & Power Company with principal offices in Pueblo operates steam power plants in Pueblo and Canon City, and a water power plant near Skagway. In addition, small reserve steam plants are maintained at Rocky Ford and La Junta. All of these plants are tied together by means of a transmission system which extends from Cripple Creek by way of Canon City and Pueblo to the Town of La Junta in the eastern part of the state. This company furnishes service for mining purposes in the Cripple Creek and Victor districts, for coal mining in the Canon City coal fields, for oil drilling and oil refining near Florence, for The Portland Cement Company at Portland, to the various industries in the City of Pueblo and to the agricultural community east of Pueblo to La Junta. The company also operates the street railway system in Pueblo, power necessary for this purpose being generated mainly at the Pueblo steam plant.

"The company furnishes all electric service in the following territory: Canon City, Victor, Cripple Creek, Goldfield, Turkey Creek, Pueblo, Fowler, Manzanola, Swink, Olney Springs, Rocky Ford, Crowley, La Junta, Cheraw, Florence, Rockvale, Coalcreek, Ordway, Sugar City, Altman, Cimarron, Independence, Elkton, Anaconda and Penrose.

"The company was organized November 14, 191 1, and began operations as The Arkansas Valley Railway, Light & Power Company on December 1, 191 1. A number of plants operating in the communities served were taken over at the time of this organization. The combined capacity of the generating plants of The Arkansas Valley Railway, Light & Power Company, including a new unit recently placed in operation at Canon City, is 18,170 kilowatts. The capacity of the hydro-electric development at Skagway is 4,290 h. p. By far the greater portion of this company's output is generated by steam plants.

"The officers of The Arkansas Valley Railway, Light & Power Company on January 1, 1918, were: President, George H. Harries, Chicago, Illinois; vice president, F. C. Gordon, Chicago, Illinois; vice president, W. F. Raber, Pueblo, Colorado; vice president, Otto E. Osthoff, Chicago, Illinois; secretary, Herbert List, Chicago, Illinois; assistant secretary, E. J. Rosenauer, Pueblo, Colorado; assistant secretary, William E. McKenna, Chicago, Illinois; treasurer, R. J. Graf, Chicago, Illinois; assistant treasurer, Walter J. Benning, Pueblo, Colorado; assistant treasurer, Herbert List, Chicago, Illinois; general manager, W. F. Raber, Pueblo, Colorado; auditor, E. J. Rosenauer, Pueblo, Colorado.

"Directors: Arthur S. Huey, Chicago, Illinois; Otto E. Osthoff, Chicago, II-

liuois; George H. Harries, Chicago, Illinois; H. M. Byllesby., Chicago, Illinois; W. F. Raber, Pueblo, Colorado.

Colorado Springs Light, 11 Eat &amp; Power Company

"The Colorado Springs Light, Heat & Power Company with principal offices in Colorado Springs operates a hydro-electric plant at Manitou, and a steam power plant at Curtis, a short distance north of the City of Colorado Springs. This company also operates in connection with its steam heating system a small steam power plant in the City of Colorado Springs. The company likewise operates the gas plant in the City of Colorado Springs. All three plants are tied together by means of a transmission system.

"Some power is furnished to the coal mines in the El Paso County coal fields, and a large part of the company's output is taken by the Golden Cycle and Portland mills. The hydro-electric plant at Manitou has a capacity of 31.050 h. p. and the combined capacity of the two steam plants is 5,550 kilowatts. About one-half of the entire output of this company is generated by means of water power.

"The company was organized as The Colorado Springs Light, Heat & Power Company on June 26, 1910, consolidating at that time a number of smaller companies operating in the City of Colorado Springs.

"The officers of The Colorado Springs Light, Heat & Power Company, on January 1, 1918, were: President, George Bullock, New York City; first vice president, R. L, Holland, Colorado Springs, Colorado; second vice president, George B. Tripp, New York City ; secretary, John W. Ryter, Colorado Springs, Colorado; treasurer, John W. Ryter, Colorado Springs, Colorado; auditor, John W. Ryter, Colorado Springs, Colorado; attorney, R. L. Holland, Colorado Springs, Colorado; general manager, J. F. Dostal, Colorado Springs, Colorado.

"Directors: George Bullock, New York City; George B. Tripp, New York City ; E. G. Connette, New York City ; M. J. Dodge, New York City ; R. L. Holland, Colorado Springs, Colorado; J. A. Hayes, Colorado Springs, Colorado; W. M. Hager, Colorado Springs, Colorado; C. T. Fertig, Colorado Springs, Colorado; C. Underhill, Colorado Springs, Colorado.

Western Colorado Power Company

"The Western Colorado Power Company with principal offices in Montrose, Colorado, supplies all electrical service in the following territory: Durango, Telluride, Montrose, Delta, Olathe, Ouray, Ridgway and Silverton. The company was organized on March 12, 191 3, taking over at that time a number of smaller companies operating in the various communities. This is part of the system of the Utah Light & Power Company, controlled by the Electric Bond and Share Company (It is believed to be a subsidiary of the General Electric).

"This company operates hydro-electric plants in the southwestern part of the state having a total capacity of 17,250 h. p. In addition, a reserve steam plant is maintained at Durango, and steam plants are operated at Montrose and Delta for supplying the towns of Montrose, Delta and Olathe and the rural territory thereabouts. The hydro-electric plants of the company, together with the

History Of Colorado

reserve steam plant at Durango, arc connected by means of a transmission system. There is no physical connection, however, between the hydro-electric plants of the company and the plants at Montrose and Delta. The plants at Montrose and Delta are likewise tied together by means of a transmission line and are operated as a unit. This company furnishes practically all of the power requirements for metal mining purposes in the southwestern section of the state.

"The officers of The Western Colorado Power Company are: President, Bulkeley Wells, Telluride, Colorado; first vice president, G. E. Claflin, New York City; second vice president, C. E. Groesbeck, Salt Lake City, Utah; secretary, E. P. Summerson, New York City; treasurer, E. P. Summerson, New York City; auditor, P. F. Parkinson, Montrose, Colorado; general manager, J. A. Clay, Montrose, Colorado.

"Directors: D. C. Jackling, Salt Lake City, Utah; G M. Dahl, New York City; G. E. Claflin, New York City; C. E. Groesbeck, Salt Lake City, Utah; Bulkeley Wells, Telluride, Colorado; E. W. Hill, New York City; J. A. Clay, Montrose, Colorado; E. P. Summerson, New York City; A. E. Smith, New York City.

TRINIDAD ELECTRIC TRANSMISSION, RAILWAY ft GAS COMPANY

"The Trinidad Electric Transmission, Railway & Gas Company with principal offices in Trinidad was organized August 7, 191 1. This company operates steam power plants at Trinidad and Walsenburg. These plants are tied together by means of a transmission system which covers the bituminous coal fields in the southern part of the state. In addition to supplying service for general lighting and power purposes in Trinidad and Walsenburg and a few other small towns in the southern part of the state, the company furnishes the power requirements of the coal mines operating in the southern part of Colorado. The transmission system of the company also extends into New Mexico, and power is furnished to coal mines and to the cities and towns in the northern part of the state. This company also operates the street railway and interurban railway system at Trinidad and the gas plant in the City of Trinidad.

"The total generating capacity of this company's steam plants is 13,000 kilowatts.

"The officers of The Trinidad Electric Transmission Railway & Gas Company are: President, E. N. Sanderson. New York City; first vice president, John Dunhill, New York City ; secretary, A. R. Marshall. New York City ; treasurer, John Dunhill. New York City; auditor, H. J. Wightman, Trinidad, Colorado; attorney, James McKeough, Trinidad. Colorado; general manager, E. C. Deal, Trinidad, Colorado.

"Directors: E. N. Sanderson, New York City; John Dunhill, New York City; A. R. Marshall, New York City.

Other Plants In Colorado

"In addition to the plants mentioned, the following companies generate either a portion or all of their output by water power developments. Some of these companies also furnish a large part of their outputs to the mining industry : The

History Of Colorado

Summit County Power Company, operating near Dillon, has a total electrical development of 1,600 h. p. The Roaring Fork Electric Company, operating at Aspen, has a hydro-electric development of 3,850 h. p. A large part of the output of this company is supplied to the metal mines near Aspen. The Rifle Light, Heat & Power Company, at Rifle, Colorado, has a hydro-electric development of 240 h. p. The Rico Mining Company, at Rico, Colorado, has a hydroelectric plant of 160 h. p. capacity. The Meeker Electric Company, at Meeker, Colorado, has a water power installation of 143 h. p. The Town of Longmont operates its own municipal light plant, and with the exception of a small amount of power purchased from The Western Light & Power Company, its entire power requirements are generated by means of a water power plant located about eleven miles west of Longmont on St. Vrain Creek. The capacity of this plant is 525 h. p. The Hinsdale Mining & Development Company, at Lake City, Colorado, has a hydro-electric plant of 200 h. p. capacity. The Glenwood Light & Water Company, operating in Glenwood Springs, had a hydro-electric plant of 300 h. p. capacity. In addition to the power furnished by this plant, The Glenwood Light & Water Company furnishes power at wholesale from The Colorado Power Company. The Gem Electric Company at Idaho Springs until a short time ago operated a hydro-electric plant of 900 h. p. capacity. This property has recently been taken over by The Colorado Power Company. The Crested Butte Light & Water Company has a small hydro-electric plant of 60 h. p. capacity. The Buena Vista Electric Light & Power Company furnishes light and power for the Town of Buena Vista and generates its entire supply by means of a hydro-electric plant having a capacity of 125 h. p."

Chapter Xvi

Transportation— From Mule Pack To Railway

BEGINNING OF WAGON FREIGHTING — FINDING TRANSCONTINENTAL RAILWAY ROUTE — STAGES FOLLOW THE FREIGHTERS — THE OVERLAND EXPRESS — WELLS, FARGO ft COMPANY — THE PONY EXPRESS — COLORADO CENTRAL ft PACIFIC RAILROAD — NEED OF TRANSPORTATION — SELECTION OF BRIDGER PASS BY THE UNION PACIFIC — THE CHEYENNE MENACE — LOVELAND's AMBITIONS — THE KANSAS PACIFIC RAILROAD — AID REQUESTED — A DAY OF CRISIS— SITUATION IN l868 — ADVENT OF GEN. WILLIAM J. PALMER— ARRIVAL OF FIRST TRAINS IN DENVER — STRUGGLE FOR MINING OUTPUT— FREIGHT BUSINESS IN 187I — COLORADO CENTRAL ft PA- CIFIC STARTS BUILDING— KANSAS PACIFIC IN FINANCIAL STRAITS — UNION PACIFIC SECURES CONTROL OF OTHER ROADS

Beginning Of Wagon Freighting

Transportation in the sense of freighting with wagons had its beginning in 1824 along the Santa Fe Trail, which since 1812 had been thoroughly hoofmarked by the slow-going pack-mule. The route along the Arkansas River became familiar to the eastern public, for books and newspapers told more of its game-filled sections and of its rich opportunities for commerce than of the dangers and physical burdens of the long and wearisome journey.

Zebulon M. Pike had pointed the way, and the adventurous spirits of the east and of what was then the western end of civilization came to Santa Fe and to Taos to trade the cheapest of American merchandise for the riches of New Mexico.

Josiah Gregg in his "Commerce of the Prairies," published in 1831, drifted away from the fairy tales of wealth and told of the trials of these early tradesmen who suffered untold hardships in an effort to do business with the Indians of the great plains and to reach the richer pickings at Santa Fe. The Tetons and Comanches were especially susceptible to the cheap glass trinkets and cheaper cloths of the caravans. Among these earlier traders whose journeys are mentioned by Josiah Gregg are those who "outfitted" from Franklin, Missouri, about one hundred and fifty miles above St. Louis, on the Missouri River.

These caravans often carried by pack-mules as much as $15,000 worth of goods.

But in 1824 a company of eighty traders safely transported $50,000 worth of goods by wagon to Santa Fe.

The cupidity of the Indians was now, however, aroused and the Arapahoes,

History Of Colorado

Cheyennes and Kiowas were not slow to swoop down on succeeding caravans and maim, kill and rob at will.

In 1829 Major Riley, and in 1834, Captain Wharton, escorted large caravans along the dangerous trail, but after 1843 military escorts were dispatched regularly with the trading caravans.

By this time the "outfitting" point had been transferred to Independence, near the western border of Missouri, and practically within the Indian belt.

Many of the more adventurous tradesmen moved directly west to the Rockies, then south, following the present route of the Santa Fe Railroad across the Raton Range to the Rio Grande. This trip took fifty to seventy days.

But the Santa Fe Trail, protected as it now was by the Government and with several good places for rest and repair work, was long the favorite route. This lay along the Arkansas River, and then followed the Cimarron to Las Vegas, San Miguel and Santa Fe.

Finding Transcontinental Railway Route

General Fremont's five expeditions, the history of which is narrated in another chapter, were in reality trail-making explorations, and gave the Argonauts who streamed into the country in 1859, i860 and 1861 the incentive to prospecting long distances from the earliest discoveries of gold.

In February, 1850, the people of St. Louis, believing that Fremont had discovered a feasible railroad route to the Pacific, passed a resolution "that the thanks of this meeting be tendered to Col. John C. Fremont for his intrepid perseverance and valuable scientific explorations in the region of the Rocky and Californian mountains by which we have been furnished with a knowledge of the passes and altitudes of these mountains, and are now able to judge of the entire practicability of constructing a railroad over them from St. Louis to California."

Speaking of the final journey of Fremont, Senator Thomas M. Benton, his friend and protector, said: "He followed the course described by the mountain men and found safe and easy passes all the way to California, through a good country, and upon the straight line of 38 and 39 degrees. It is the route of the Central Pacific Railroad which the structure of the country invites and every natural consideration demands."

On March 3, 1853, an act of Congress provided for explorations and surveys of "a practicable and economical route for a railroad from the Mississippi River to the Pacific Ocean. When Capt. J. W. Gunnison was chosen for this task, which was to end in his death, he was advised by the secretary of war, Jefferson Davis, to "survey a line through the Rockies near the headwaters of the Rio del Norte by way of Huerfano and Cochetopa, or some other available pass, into the region of the Grand and Green rivers, and westerly to the Vegas de Santa Clara and Nicollet rivers, to the Great Basin, and thence northward to the vicinity of Lake Utah on a return route with the view of exploring the most available passes and canyons of the Wahsatch Range and the South Pass to Fort Laramie."

The work of Captain Gunnison and the story of his untimely end are narrated in another chapter. Lieut. E. G. Beckwith, his associate on the journey,

History Of Colorado

completed the task, and the joint reports upon the feasibility of a transcontinental railway are among the archives of the war department.

After the Mexican War the trade to New Mexico increased greatly, and the outfitting points were changed from Independence to Westport, the first settlement of Kansas City, and later to Kansas City. With the discovery of gold in California there was a vast increase, and it took both outfitting points, Independence and Westport, to meet the great crowds that streamed across the Santa Fe Trail. The overland mail now began to do business. Each stage conveyed eight passengers, and was drawn by six mules. It was built much on the style of a boat, water-tight and in good shape for getting over high streams. Eight men guarded each mail stage. At Council Grove and at Walnut Creek they built repair stations. This service began with a monthly stage, then changed to a weekly run, and in 1862 daily stages were each carrying eleven passengers, nine inside and two outside. The passenger fare to Santa Fe from the outfitting point was $250. This allowed forty pounds of baggage. Excess was fifty cents a pound. When the daily stage runs began there were eating stations at all relay points.

In 1859, ana" untn< Junc> i860, the caravans had increased in number and followed the old and now well-beaten trails. Merchandising for the new communities which the rush for gold had created was on a much larger scale and vastly different from trading with Mexicans and Indians. Here were men with the knowledge of merchandise values and with practically all the needs of eastern towns. For a year only the emigrant train and merchandise caravans had brought to these growing centers the tools, the machinery, the clothes they required and the luxuries they craved. Hauling a newspaper plant from the Missouri River to the site of Denver on an emigrant wagon was no small task. Heavy mining machinery was brought across the Great Plains only at heavy expense.

The mails came first from Fort Laramie, where the Salt Lake stages going east and west left them, and later from the old California route crossing of the Platte. Whatever came, whether it' was a letter, postage 50 cents, a newspaper, postage 10 cents, or merchandise or machinery, had been en route from one to four months.

But there was relief in sight. B. D. Williams, the former and first delegate of the territory of "Jefferson" to Congress, had been engaged to lay out a feasible stage route between Leavenworth and Denver. This was done and the line, 687 miles long, extended from Leavenworth to Riley, thence along the natural highway between the Republican River and the Solomon Fork of the Kansas, then following the south side of the Republican River and then going along the Beaver, Bijou, Kiowa and Cherry creeks. It was later reduced to about 625 miles. Fifty-two fine Concord coaches, one leaving either end daily, made the trip in from ten to twelve days.

Stages Follow The Freighters

The Overland Express

History Of Colorado

The first coach left Leavenworth March 28, 1859, and reached Denver June 7th, with its precious journalistic load, Horace Greeley of the New York Tribune, Albert D. Richardson of the Boston Journal, and Henry Villard of the Cincinnati Commercial. Its first title was the "Leavenworth & Pike's Peak Express," but its early promoters, including Dr. J. M. Fox of Denver, and Nelson Sargent of Denver, soon sold it to the firm of Russell, Majors & Waddell, Government contractors, only John S. Jones, of Leavenworth, retaining his original interest. Absorbing also the line operating between the Missouri River and Salt Lake City, it took the name under which it was chartered by Kansas, the "Central Overland, California & Pike's Peak Express Company," but soon generally known as the "C. O. C. & P. P. Express." Gen. Bela M. Hughes was president and made many improvements, shortening the route to Leavenworth by using the far more feasible Platte River road.

He later expended about forty thousand dollars on the stage route to Salt Lake City over Berthoud Pass, with a view of shortening the route to the Pacific by several hundred miles. The surveys along this route made at this period by General Hughes were used as an exhibit, ineffectual however, in the notable argument to induce the Union Pacific to abandon the Bridger Pass and to adopt the Berthoud Pass line.

Ben Holladay finally obtained control of the C. O. C. & P. P. Express, and the times improving, the stage line prospered.

On April 9, 1861, the "Pony Express" covered the distance between Sacramento, California, and St. Joseph, Missouri, in seven days and seventeen hours. With the relay from Fort Laramie to Denver by the ordinary mail route, the "Pony Express" brought the new Colorado communities into much closer touch with the outside world.

The C. O. C. & P. P. Express, late in i860, absorbed the Kehler & Montgomery and the Hinckley Express lines to the new gold fields in the Gregory Gulch.

On September 23, 1865, the first coach of the Butterfield Overland Dispatch line arrived in Denver from Atchison via Smoky Hill, a new stage route established by D. A. Butterfield & Company. The Legislature which met in 1866 incorporated the new company, and, with W. A. H. Loveland as president, planned to use the Berthoud Pass route to Salt Lake City. The Butterfield Company finally suspended all operations, owing to the expenses incurred in construction work in Colorado.

Weixs, Fargo 4 Company

The Holladay Overland Mail and Express Company was incorporated by legislative enactment, February 5, 1866, with Ben Holladay, David Street, Bela M. Hughes, S. L. M. Barlow and John E. Russell as incorporators. In November, 1866, this became Wells. Fargo & Company, the Legislature approving the change of name. Its capitalization to begin with was $3,000,000. By 1870, when the railroads began the work of "freighting" in this section, the capitalization, which had crawled up to $15,000,000, was reduced to $5,000,000. It was then in charge of the following directors : William G. Fargo. A. H. Barney, D. V. Mills, James C. Fargo, Lloyd Tevis.

History Of Colorado

Wells, Fargo & Company Express is still a Colorado corporation. Its capital was increased in 1879 to $6,250,000, in 1893 to $8,000,000, and in 1909 to $24,000,000.

Denver had from the very outset sought to have the Overland stage routed up the South Platte. The deciding argument finally was the fact that the Indians were making the North Platte route more and more dangerous. So in June, 1862, the Overland followed the old Cherokee Trail from Denver to Laporte, thence via Virginia Dale and Laramie Plains and on west. Later the route was changed to pass through Fort Collins. Troops were stationed at the Big Thompson, Virginia Dale and La Porte to protect the stage.

The Ponv Express

Of the pony express and of its marvelous feats of speed much was written, for its inauguration nearly cut in two the time between the Pacific and the Atlantic coasts. It took twenty-two days to carry the mail by water and across the Isthmus of Panama from New York to San Francisco. In 1861 the Pony Express, carrying Lincoln's inaugural message, and starting at St. Joseph, made the 1,950 miles between that point and San Francisco in seven days and seventeen hours. Its time from St. Joseph to Denver, 665 miles, was made in two days and twenty-one hours, the last ten miles being accomplished in thirty-one minutes.

Denver profited only as a branch, its pony service coming from the nearest point on the transcontinental route. When the first through line was constructed Denver's pony service came from Julcsburg, the nearest point on the Pacific telegraph line. The pony coming under drive up Fifteenth Street to the postoffice, where David H. Moffat was acting postmaster, was a daily event which half the town gathered to witness.

The freighting firm of Russell, Majors & Waddell inaugurated the pony express, but it was at the suggestion of Senator W. M. Gwin, of California, who on his journey to the capital in 1854 had covered part of the distance on horseback and in the company of B. F. Ficklin, superintendent for the freighters. There were at this period four routes to the Pacific Coast. One of these was by way of Panama, the southern route was controlled by Butterfield, the central route was operated by Russell, Majors & Waddell, and the Charpenning monthly route ran via Fort Kearney, Laramie and Bridger, and confined itself to local business.

Mr. Russell, head of the freighting firm, with the prospect of a big Government contract, was won over and in turn persuaded his partners to permit the organization of a "pony" express. The limit of mail to be carried was twenty pounds. The first rate was $5 per one-half ounce letter, later however reduced to $2.50. Many newspapers printed issues on very thin paper, but the price including transmission was prohibitive, so that this use of the Pony Express was not extensive.

The first Pony Express left St. Joseph, April 5, i860, and passed through Fort Kearney, Laramie, Bridger, Salt Lake City, Camp Floyd, Carson City, Washoe, Placerville, Sacramento. From this point to San Francisco a fast steamer carried the leather pouch with its four locked pockets. It reached Sacramento at

Office of the Leavenworth & Pike's Peak Express Company, built In the autumn of 1859. Thin company operated the first line of stage coaches into Denver, Which was also the first into Uie Pike 's Peak gold country.

'The Denver House." the first "regular hotel" in Denver, built in the spring of 1959 by diaries II. Blake and A. J. Williams.

Denver'* first "Sky Scrape*. " R. L. Wooton builduiCi the first in Denver of more than one story, built in the P"ag of 18.-.9.

The depot and office of the Central Overland, California ti Pike's Peak Express Company. The men in line were waiting their turn to reach tho company's postoflice.

View Of Some Op The Pioneer Buildings In Den V Eh

it;

History Of Colorado

5.30 p. m., April 13th, and San Francisco, with the entire town awaiting its coming, at i a. m., April 14th.

Stations were established from ten to fifteen miles apart, a rider covering approximately seventy-five miles in a day. Two minutes was the time allowed to change horses, and at relays no time was lost in the transfer.

Riders covered larger distances at times. On the famous journey with the Lincoln message "Pony Bob" covered the 120 miles from Smith's Creek to Fort Churchill in eight hours and ten minutes. At its height the Pony Express required nearly 500 horses, eight riders, 200 station keepers, and as many assistants. It cost $30,000 a month to operate it on a semi-weekly basis.

Later it became part of the Government's million dollar contract, but its backers were finally forced out by financial difficulties, which even the high rate paid under the Federal agreement could not prevent. Senator Gwin, the father of the pony express idea, died many years later in Mexico.

But the agitation for the construction of railroads grew as population and trade increased.

In 1865 VV. A. H. Loveland, one of the greatest of Colorado's builders, was granted a charter by the Legislature for a railroad "up Gear Creek Canon to Empire and Central City, and from Golden City to Boulder and via Denver to Bijou." Later its title was changed to "The Colorado Central & Pacific Railroad," and its route was extended to the western borders of the territory. By the end of 1865 the survey had been completed, and some capital had been raised for actual construction.

In the meantime the Pacific Railroad bill was again under consideration in Congress, and there were indications of a change of the route originally outlined in the measure. But the engineers who came to Colorado in August, 1866, and inspected the surveyed life up Clear Creek to Berthoud Pass, decided against it, and in favor of the route to Cheyenne Pass, through the Black Hills (the name first given to the ridge of mountains at Virginia Dale, between Cheyenne and the Laramie plains) and Bridger's Pass. It was Jim Bridger, noted pioneer, hunter and trapper, who convinced the Union Pacific officials of the feasibility of the northern route.

There was some consolation in the passage of the measure providing for the construction of the Kansas Pacific, the so-called eastern division, which was to be built to Denver and "connect within fifty miles of Denver, with the main

The contest had been a long and bitter one. In Washington John Evans and Jerome B. Chaffee, looking for recognition as United States senators, were making a splendid fight for the diversion of the Union Pacific from its proposed route, but their work did not avail.

During the contest the Colorado Central & Pacific was practically offered to the Union Pacific, and there was actual dickering in progress as to the disposition of the grant lands should the route be accepted.

In Colorado there had been meetings of its leading citizens who sent to

Colorado Central &amp; Pacific Railroad

line.

History Of Colorado

Washington trade reports showing the vast growth of the territory in the short period since its organization.

Need Of Transportation

It is interesting to note the great need of transportation at this period from the revised census returns of 1870. There were in the territory in that year 95,594 acres of improved farms, valued at $3,385,748. The value of its farm productions was $2,335,106. Its mineral production at this period is fully covered in the mining history chapter.

But the business of Denver was the best illustration of the great need of transportation. From the Denver Board of Trade report for the year ending October 31, 1867, this record is taken:

Gross sales of merchandise $ 5,946,000

Cash paid for freight 2,171,000

Pounds of freight received 17,122,000

Pounds of corn and wheat sold 12,638,000

Sacks of flour sold 70,386

Cash value of lumber sold 850,000

250 buildings erected, valued at 722,650

Cash value of goods manufactured in Denver 887,000

Cash receipts from passengers by stage line 591 ,8oi

Cash receipts from express matter 168,976

Gold shipped by Wells Fargo 1,560,000

Gold bought by banks 604.000

Gold and silver received by U. S. branch mint 289, 158. 10

Average cash deposits in bank 741,000

Average loans and discounts by banks 398,000

Fastcrn exchange sold by banks 8,301,000

Amount of cash paid over bank counters. 77,870,000

"The exhibit," says the report, "represents the least active year in the history of Denver, covering a period of Indian war, when the main lines of travel east and west were about closed by Indians and immigration was virtually prohibited."

But when on November 23, 1866, Gen. Grenville M. Dodge and his associate engineers filed their report recommending the Lone Tree and Crow Creek route the dream of Thomas H. Benton was nearing realization. His famous speech delivered in St. in 1849 had indeed been prophetic: "When this mighty work is completed," he said in this address, "and the commerce of the East is being brought over it, and the iron bands connect the oceans, a grateful country will carve out of the granite pillars of the Rocky Mountains a statue of Columbus pointing to the West, and exclaiming, "There is the East ! There ! There is India!'"

The Union Pacific committee on location, which included Sidney Dillon, Oliver Ames and Thomas C. Durant, reported in favor of a branch to Denver with spurs into the mining centers. It made particular mention of the vast deposits of coal which would become available by the construction of the branch.

History Of Colorado

However, it was not the Union Pacific directorate but pioneering giants who built ' the road and put Denver on the map.

The act of Congress moreover provided a land grant only for main-line construction, hence the Union Pacific Company soon came to Colorado with outstretched hands. Again it took the energy and pluck of its pioneers to steer Denver out of the grip of wily financiers.

It is apparent therefore that there were powerful reasons for the adoption of the Bridger Pass route for the main line aside from the greater cost of construction along the Bcrthoud Pass line. The land grant was figured on a mileage basis, as were the subsidy bonds. The larger the mileage the greater the borrowing power of the road. So this three years' work of preliminary surveys ended as might have been anticipated, with the all-powerful money-making argonauts clearly in the ascendant and finally victorious.

For Denver the sudden creation of a railroad metropolis at Cheyenne seemed little short of ruinous. The Union Facific directors had given it a body blow from which, without the genius and pluck of its citizens, it might never recover. In 1867 Denver had about four thousand inhabitants, and even this remnant was threatening to go to Cheyenne and to other more prosperous fields. Leading firms moved their stock to Cheyenne, believing that only ruins would soon mark the site of the City of Denver. On the heels of this news came the information that the Kansas Pacific was surveying for a southern route to the far west, eliminating Denver as a terminal.

After all it was masterful leadership that won the day for Denver and Colorado,— the leadership of a group of pioneers built much on the order of those who first carved towns out of the American wilderness along the eastern coast.

Within its own territory too the Denver men had wounds to heal. W. A. H. Loveland, the president of the Colorado Central & Pacific, was one of the founders of Golden, and at this period bent all his energies to make this the coming railroad center of the gold region. In the long struggle which ensued Loveland never gave up the dream of building northward along the west side of the Platte, which meant a terminal at Golden.

In June, 1866, came the first ray of hope in the passage by Congress of the act compelling the Kansas Pacific to become the eastern division of the Union Pacific, although under distinct management and control, and to connect with the main line at a point not more than fifty miles west of the longitude of Denver.

The Government land grant of the Kansas Pacific, however, ended at Pond Creek, and by the middle of 1867 it was unable to go on with construction unless aid came from one of two sources. Congress in the shape of an additional land grant, or from Denver with its dream of greatness apparently shattered by the creation of booming Cheyenne.

Thus in midsummer of 1867 Denver was facing a "stalled" railroad far off

The Cheyenne Menace

The Kansas Pacific Railroad

History Of Colorado

in Kansas, what seemed a hopeless fight for a branch road to the north, and Loveland still struggling for a "western" Platte route connection. The situation was anything but encouraging.

In this quandary Denver for a time became the prey of groups of wily financiers who wanted bonds — negotiable securities to tide their companies over difficulties.

Some of the propositions of this period were made in good faith, and were supported by the leading men of the community, yet in the end it was not the intruder and not the foreign financier who brought prosperity and the basis of greatness to Denver, but the determination and the pluck and the sacrifice of its own citizenship.

Aid Requested

On July II, 1867, Denver was visited by Thomas J. Carter, one of the Government directors of the Union Pacific Railroad, who came to find out what Denver would do toward the construction of a branch to connect with the Union Pacific. He suggested using the Colorado Central & Pacific, General Loveland's proposed road, from Denver to Cheyenne, with a branch to Golden and one to Boulder. But for this the road bed must be built by the people of the counties to be benefited. The Union Pacific would lay the iron and provide the rolling stock and operate the road, giving to each county stock equivalent to the amount voted in bonds. The total to be raised was §(00,000, and of this Denver was to contribute $200,000, the remainder to be voted by Jefferson, Gilpin, Clear Creek and Boulder counties.

To the keenness and to the genius of John Evans, Denver owes its escape from the tangle which outsiders were creating. Even at this early period Mr. Evans insisted that the bonds be voted for a direct route between Denver and Cheyenne, stipulating the southern bank of the Platte as part of the proposed line.

The Kansas Pacific, as stated before, was in financial straits. There was the possibility of eventually getting a big stake in Denver, and Col. James Archer was sent as the emissary to induce its people to vote down the Union Pacific proposition.

It is true that Congress had passed the act creating the Kansas Pacific as the eastern division of the Union Pacific, and that Denver was to be the terminus, but there was a belief current that with the "land grant" construction about completed the road could be boilt independent of Government aid toward the southwest with Eas Animas on the Arkansas River as the first objective of a proposed southern route to the Pacific Coast.

Yet without Government aid help must come from eastern capital or from the country traversed, and it was generally supposed that while no subsidy was asked for the opposition of the Kansas Pacific to the counter proposition was due solely to the fear that Denver could not be "bled" twice in rapid succession. There was logic in this argument.

However, Denver, on August 17th, unanimously voted the aid asked for by Mr. Carter, and speedy action was suggested as the Union Pacific was already

completed to the junction of the North and South Platte, and it would not be many months before it would reach Cheyenne.

The wisdom of John Evans became apparent. General Loveland had no intention of giving up his dream to make Golden the terminal and the bonds voted were never issued.

The Kansas Pacific now began its campaign for help from Denver. In September the engineers appeared on the scene and began the survey of a line connecting the Colorado metropolis with the "land grant" terminal.

A Day Of Crisis

November 14, 1867, is the day on which the fate of Denver was in the balance. Col. James Archer, of St. Louis, and one of the directors of the Kansas Pacific, later an honored and respected citizen of Denver, had come to tell the people of Denver of the financial difficulties of his road, so to speak, stranded on a Kansas prairie. It would require a subsidy of $2,000,000 to build it to Denver. Col. D. C. Dodge, who then represented the Chicago & Northwestern road in Denver, had telegraphed the proposed plan of subsidy to the Union Pacific officials some days prior to the meeting, and these far-seeing men lost no time in sending to Denver George Francis Train, then a famous though eccentric character, and an orator of great ability.

Colonel Archer had made his proposition, which was new to many present, and fairly staggered the entire gathering. Train followed, and in elaborate and convincing argument suggested a local company to build the branch to Cheyenne along the most feasible route.

On November 18th John Evans addressed a monster meeting of citizens in the Denver Theatre, at Sixteenth and Arapahoe streets, and informed them that a company had been formed to incorporate a railroad to run from Denver to Cheyenne. In a few days this was done, and its first directors were: Joseph E. Bates, William M. Clayton, John Evans, Bela M. Hughes, W. F. Johnson, Luther Kountze, David H. Moffat, John Pierce and John W. Smith. Its officers were: President, Bela M. Hughes; vice president, Luther Kountze; treasurer, David H. Moffat; secretary, W. F. Johnson; chief engineer, F. M. Case.

situation in 1868

In a pamphlet published by the Denver Board of Trade in 1868, the railroad situation is thus instructively detailed:

"The Denver Pacific Railway and Telegraph Company was organized under the laws of Colorado in November, 1867. Books of subscription were opened, and in a single week $280,000 were subscribed by the business men of Denver. On January 20, 1868, by an almost unanimous vote the citizens of Arapahoe County voted a subscription of $500,000 to the stock of the company. Contracts for the whole road have been made with prominent members of the Union Pacific Railroad Company. Work has commenced. The grading is progressing at the rate of one and one-half to two miles per day, and it is confidently expected that connection with Chicago will be secured by November and certainly within the present year.

History Of Colorado 337

"The Union Pacific (eastern division) has reached Pond Creek, 180 miles cast of Denver, at which point its government subsidy of $16,000 per mile ceases. The policy of the company constructing that road is unknown, but there is no doubt that St. Louis, Cincinnati and Philadelphia, which are to be benefited by its extension, will at an early day push it through to Denver, and beyond to a connection with the main line.

"The completion of the branch railroad from the Union Pacific Railroad during the summer, as contemplated, will give an immense stimulus to the growth and business of Denver . . .

"The United States & Mexico Telegraph Company, with a capital of $1,000,000, lately organized under the general incorporation law of the territory, for the purpose of constructing a telegraph line from Denver to Colorado City, Pueblo, Trinidad and Fort Union to Santa Fe, a distance of 430 miles, have already constructed 200 miles, and the line is being pushed forward at the rate of five miles a day.

"The Arapahoe, Jefferson & South Park Railroad Company, also organized under the general incorporation law of the territory, has projected a narrow gauge road from Denver to the mining region for the purpose of bringing ores to the coal fields of the plains for cheaper reduction, and for the cheaper transportation of the coal, building stone and lumber used in Denver. About onethird of the capital required for the construction of the first and most important section of this road is already subscribed."

The enthusiasm of the citizens of Denver which, in December, 1867, had by legislative enactment become the momentary capital of the territory, thus taking much of the prestige which had aided the "Golden" project from that pushing little town, is best exemplified in the vote for the half-million bond issue. Out of 1,306 votes cast only 47 were against the proposition.

And yet Loveland, the indefatigable, was not easily defeated. In fact the first ground for a railroad in Colorado was broken at Golden on January 1, 1868. and about 200 feet was graded. There, however, the Colorado Central & Pacific project rested awaiting financial developments.

The Denver Pacific Company was not idle. Its promoters were men of great energy, who did not know what defeat meant. In January, 1868, the Kansas Pacific again sent emmissaries to Denver, who were informed that the community was not to be deluded again by promises, but that if the road was to be extended to Denver the men back of the eastern division must find the construction capital elsewhere than in Denver.

Governor Evans and John Pierce in the meantime had gone to New York and closed with the Union Pacific along the lines of the earlier contract, which provided that the local company was to furnish the funds to grade the road and ' that the Union Pacific would supply the iron and the rolling stock.

The route was to be along the Platte as far as practicable, and was to be a direct line between Cheyenne and Denver. As fast as twenty-mile sections were graded the Union Pacific agreed to lay the rails and put the road into service.

Before actual work was begun the contract with the Union Pacific underwent some changes. Durant and Dillon took the contract for building the entire branch. The Denver Pacific Company was to supply half a million dollars toward this

Tol. 1-tI

History Of Colorado

work, and the Union Pacific was in turn to receive a subsidy, based on mileage, of Denver Pacific stock, agreeing in turn to operate the road when completed and to pay 8 per cent on its two million capitalization.

Actual construction was to begin at the Cheyenne end, but ground was first broken at Denver on Monday, May 18, 1868, not far from the corner of Blake Street and Fortieth Avenue.

This agreement was never fulfilled, the Union Pacific failing even to complete the survey, and finally, when the matter was peremptorily put up to its directors in Boston, acknowledged that it was financially unable to carry out the contract.

In the meantime Governor Evans, accurately construing the delay, had gone to Congress for the subsidy which was really contemplated in the act creating the eastern division of the Union Pacific and providing for its connection with the main line not more than fifty miles west of the longitude of Denver. All efforts to dispose of the Arapahoe County bonds had failed, but with a Government subsidy the path of the project would be cleared of all obstacles.

The Kansas Pacific fought the act at the first session, but finally an agreement was reached, and in March, 1869, Congress provided a land grant of alternate sections for the Kansas Pacific to Denver, and for the Denver Pacific to Cheyenne, the Kansas Pacific to operate the entire line on its completion. This, in fact, confirmed the purpose of the Pacific Railroad act of 1866, creating a through line from Kansas City to a point on the Union Pacific in Wyoming. Each company was, moreover, authorized to bond the road for not more than $32,000 per mile.

The news of the success of Governor Evans' effort reached Denver by wire over the only part of the Denver Pacific project so far completed. This was the telegraph line between Cheyenne and Denver, which had been built in sixty days and had been opened for business January I, 1869.

In the midst of its rejoicing Denver was saddened by news of the death of Major Johnson, president of the Denver Pacific. Governor Evans on his return succeeded to the office.

Advent Of Gen. William J. Palmer

This stage in the railroad history of Colorado is marked by the advent of its greatest railroad builder, Gen. William J. Palmer, who was closely identified with the Kansas Pacific interests.

He came into the territory as a constructive power, and soon won the admiration and respect of all those who had fought so long for this rail connection with the outer world. The Kansas Pacific was no longer a beggar. It had not alone its new government subsidy, but a negotiable foreign loan amounting to $6,500,000. It did not take long to start things moving, the two roads merging their interests.

The capitalization of the Denver Pacific had been increased to $4,000,000 shortly after the second agreement with the Union Pacific, and this was now available for its larger purposes. The company issued $2,500,000 of 7 per cent bonds, a lien on 800,000 acres of land secured from the Government. By September, 1869, the contractors. Governor Evans, Walter S. Cheesman, David H-

History Of Colorado

Moffat and associates, had begun laying tracks, and before winter the road, approximately fifty-eight miles, with a small equipment, was operating to the crossing of the Platte, at the town which had been given the name of Evans in honor of the president of the Denver Pacific.

Arrival Of First Trains In Denver

In May, 1870, construction was begun on the southern part of the line under the direction of General Palmer, and the line from the site of the present Union Pacific shops to Evans was completed by June nth, a notable day in the history of Colorado. The silver spike driven as the concluding act of construction was presented by Georgetown, and was inscribed with the name of that town, to the Denver Pacific, and the name of John Evans, president of the road. The first locomotive, which arrived on that day, was followed, on June 24th, by the first passenger train.

The officers and directors of the Denver Pacific at this time were: President, John Evans; vice president, John Pierce; secretary and auditor, R. R. McCormick ; treasurer, David H. Moffat ; chief engineer, L. H. Eicholtz. The directors, in addition to these officers, were: Walter S. Cheesman, William M. Clayton, Frank Palmer, of Denver, Robert E. Carr, William J. Palmer, R. H. Lamborn, representing Kansas Pacific interests.

In the meantime the Kansas Pacific was speeding to completion, and on August 15th the first passenger train arrived from Kansas City. A ten-mile stretch had been completed in about ten hours, a rare feat for those early days of railroad building in the Far West.

In April, 1870, Governor Evans in an address to the Board of Trade stated that it had been found impossible to reduce the capitalization from $4,000,000 back to the original $2,000,000, which would have materially enhanced the value of the Arapahoe County bond issue. "The stock," he added, "represented all the value then existing, and it was an absolute necessity that the stock should all be given to secure the prosecution and completion of the work. Even then it was doubtful if it could be made to answer the purpose, for it must either be sold for cash enough, or the assets it represented be made to serve the purpose of borrowing enough money upon, to pay for the entire work. Nothing but cash will build railways."

"I took the contract, therefore, to build the road with the remaining stock. The county bonds in hand, at the best price that could be obtained for them, were barely sufficient to finish the grading and pay the pressing indebtedness already incurred for ties and other material. While the contract was thus pressed upon me, and while there were serious doubts as to the success of our efforts to make the means accomplish the end in view, I held in mental reservation a determination to so manage the matter as to make enough out of the contract to enable me to donate to the county an additional half-million of the capital stock of the road.

"This purpose I did not at first allow myself to express to anyone, for fear of disappointment in making the necessary profit on the contract to enable me to do so, and in my negotiations I found it absolutely necessary to place the halfmillion capital stock in trust, to be voted in perpetuity, but reserving to myself

History Of Colorado

and my assigns the entire right of property in the same, and all profits and dividends arising therefrom.

"I will, therefore, have, to all intents and purposes, the whole intrinsic value of said stock in my possession and ownership as soon as the road shall be completed, and I now for the first time publicly declare, that it is my full purpose and intention to donate the same to Arapahoe County as soon as I shall become entitled to it by compliance with my contract to complete the road to the City of Denver. This I do on the condition that the people shall go forward with the other enterprises so necessary to our prosperity."

Struggle For Mining Output

The Union Pacific had been fairly checkmated in the railroad game in Colorado, but it did not acknowledge its defeat for some years. Its directors were still pinning their faith to the project of W. A. H. Loveland, whose untiring efforts to make Golden the metropolis of Colorado, even though unsuccessful, are worthy to rank among the great pioneering efforts of this formative period.

On the part of the Union Pacific it was an effort to secure control of the mine output of Clear Creek, Gilpin, Jefferson, and Boulder counties and, as far as possible, at the expense of the citizens of these counties. Jefferson, Loveland's home county, had voted the Colorado Central $100,000 of bonds, and this enabled Loveland to make some progress on his project. He purposely made his Denver terminal close to the junction of the Denver Pacific and Kansas Pacific lines on or near the site of the now dismantled Grant smelter. By this move he hoped to divert traffic direct to Golden and away from the growing town of Cherry Creek. As part of this plan he designed a standard gauge connection between his so-called Denver terminal and Golden, but the line up Clear Creek Valley was to be of narrow gauge construction. On September 23, 1870, the standard gauge section had been completed and passenger trains were run. The Union Pacific had finally, when the Denver Pacific was nearing completion, agreed to put down the rails and equip the graded main line of the Colorado Central. Not until 1874 was the route changed to enter the city directly.

In 1871 a total of ninety and three fourths miles of operated road was added to Colorado's transportation system. The Boulder Valley from Hughes to Erie, a distance of fourteen and three-fourths miles, was the first branch of the Denver Pacific. The Denver & Rio Grande, the history of which will follow, had built seventy-six miles between Denver and Colorado Springs, the town then founded by General Palmer. But this section had not been opened until November.

Freight Business In 1871

With this added mileage the following exhibit of freight received and forwarded at Denver by all railroads during 1871 is interesting as a study of immediate growth :

Lbs. Received Lbs. Forwarded

January 15,724,679 4.368.359

February 13,094,741 2,609,735

March 17.635.441 2.814,233

History Of Colorado

Lbs. Received

Lbs. Forwarded

At the end of the year 1871 there were in operation within the limits of the state 425 miles of railroad.

The passenger fare between Chicago or St. Louis and Denver was $55; between Denver and Cheyenne, $10; between Denver and Kansas City, $44. Local fares on Colorado roads averaged 10 cents per mile. Freight between Denver and Kansas City or Omaha ranged between 80 cents and $2.80 per hundred, according to class. Even at this early period the Union Pacific and Kansas Pacific made uniform rates from Missouri River points to Denver.

There was received at Denver over the Denver Pacific and Kansas Pacific for the first eleven months of 1872, 88,539,710 lbs. of freight as against 62,551,- 690 lbs. for the corresponding period of 1871. The amount of outgoing freight over these two lines for 1871 was 7,031,842 lbs., and 17,833,625 lbs. for 1872.

A few carloads of cattle were shipped cast in 1871, just enough to demonstrate that the trade could be made a profitable one, both to the shipper and to the railways. In 1872, 13,878 head of cattle were shipped out of Colorado. To this must be added 31,250 head driven out of the state. The value of live stock exported from Colorado in 1872 was $1,016,980.

In 1870 the clamor of the mining districts was at last heeded and construction work was begun by the Colorado Central along Clear Creek Canon. This was a most difficult engineering task, but the bonus of $250,000 in Gilpin County bonds proved a strong incentive. In 1871 Gilpin had voted $300,000 in bonds provided the road could reach Blackhawk in a year. This was an impossible task, but the second bond offer of $250,000 was approved, yet the road failed to reach Central City in the time stipulated. It, however, reached Blackhawk in December, 1872, and Floyd Hill in March, 1873.

The completion of the four-mile branch from the junction of North and South Gear creeks to the western base of Floyd Hill, the entrance to the valley of South Clear Creek, gave an immediate outlet to the valuable mines of Idaho, Spanish Bar. Georgetown and Empire. In a report issued by the state geologist, J. Alden Smith, in 1883, he thus describes the results that followed the advent of the Colorado Central in the Clear Creek mining camp:

"The necessities of the people following the exhaustion of timber on the mountain sides, were met by cheaper and better fuel brought up from the coal beds of the plains. Goldcs 'laving by this time become not only an active rafl-

8now blockade

The Colorado Central &amp; Pacific Starts Building

History Of Colorado

way center, but a strong point for the reduction of ores, competing markets were opened to the miners; and the unsatisfactory returns of the stamp mills, which up to 1868 when the Boston & Colorado Smelting Works became a competitor, were the sole arbiters of the gold product, were supplemented, or rather, for the higher grade of minerals, wholly superseded by the more perfect method of reduction in reverberating and blast furnaces. The change became a revelation to the despondent workers underground, since it brought the promise of substantial gains for the present and future.

"Then began the practical demonstration of the character and value of the fissure veins at great depths, and the smelters were soon enabled to pay higher prices for the grades best adapted to their use, and to multiply their facilities to the extent of the growing demand."

But the Colorado Central, or rather the Union Pacific, had larger plans in mind to meet the last successful move of its rivals. In these years of 1870, 1871 and 1872 money was still plentiful for investment, and in the financial sky there . were no portents of the collapse to come in 1873.

Actual standard gauge construction on what was to be the main line of the Colorado Central was begun in 1872 along a survey which extended from Golden as a terminal to Julesburg, by way of the coal fields at Marshall, and by way of Boulder, l.ongmont and Greeley, thus completely sidetracking Denver. Boulder and Weld counties had voted it $200,000 and $150,000 in bonds, respectively.

When the panic of 1873 broke upon the nation the Colorado Central & Pacific had been completed and was in operation to Longmont. There it remained, for the great eastern sources of investment funds were suddenly dried up. Work also was stopped on the narrow gauge at Floyd Hill.

But the plan to sidetrack Denver, which was ended by the panic, had been followed earlier along a southerly route as well, where a connection between Golden and Littleton on the new Denver & Rio Grande had been completed. This was plainly to divert southern business to Loveland's proposed Colorado metropolis.

The advent of the Colorado Central and the Denver Pacific into the coal fields of Marshall and Erie respectively had an immediate, effect in greatly cheapening the price of fuel in Denver, Golden, Boulder, reached on June 1, 1874, by the Denver Pacific, and the other new communities. Prior to the advent of the railroads into the coal fields the price per ton of lignite coal, delivered by wagons direct from the field, was $10 to $15 per ton. When the railroads opened the fields the retail price at once went down to $4 and $5 per ton.

It was not until 1877 that the Floyd Hill branch of the Colorado Central was extended to Georgetown. In that year also the coal road from Boulder to the Marshall coal banks, six miles distant, was completed by T. G. Lyster and associates, of Denver. This was known as the Golden, Boulder & Caribou.

In 1878 the gap between Blackhawk and Central City was filled by a switchback, a remarkable achievement of engineering skill.

In 1881 what was known as the Julesburg cut-off was extended from the Town of Evans on the Denver Pacific, 200 miles down the valley of the South Platte River to a junction with the main line of the Union Pacific at a point about five miles east of the old Julesburg station. This made a line to Omaha seventy mile? shorter than via Cheyenne.

History Of Colorado

h

But this construction work on the part of the Colorado Central and Union Pacific was by no means a peaceful proceeding. In fact in the history of Colorado's railroad wars it is paralleled only by the fight made many years later on the builders of the "Moffat road," and which might almost be called a renewal of that old trouble.

Kansas Pacific Ik Financial Straits

The panic had left the Kansas Pacific without the feeders so necessary for its existence. It now began to feel the heavy hand of Union Pacific competition, for with the Colorado Central's extension to Floyd Hill the latter road, or rather the Union Pacific, controlled practically all of the mining trade of the territory.

In March, 1872, when the pinch of future competition was in evidence, President John Evans, of the Denver Pacific, resigned and R. E. Carr, executive of . the Kansas Pacific, replaced him. Their first move was the incorporation of the Denver, Georgetown & Utah Railway Company, planned to run through Mt. Vernon Canon to Idaho Springs, Georgetown, and then over the range to Utah. A branch was to be built to Central City. R. E. Carr was president of this company; John D. Perry, vice president; R. R. McCormick, secretary; David H. Moffat, treasurer; with Governor Evans as adviser.

Bond issues were voted by Clear Creek and Arapahoe counties but no bonds were ever issued for the Colorado Central had been aroused to sudden activity by the opposition movement and speedily finished its line to Blackhawk and Floyd Hill as already related.

The Evans-Carr project lapsed for the time being, and the Kansas Pacific, hit hard by the panic and by the failure to establish feeders out of Denver, soon showed signs of distress. In 1873 the company defaulted in the payment of interest on its bonds and was placed in the hands of a receiver.

The Union Pacific directorate now became conciliatory, hoping to secure possession of the Kansas Pacific and Denver Pacific. Its first move along this line was to effect a lease of the Colorado Central to the Kansas Pacific. This was ratified by the Colorado Central at a meeting held in April, 1877, Pre" sided over by Senator Henry M. Teller, who was then president of the road. 1 The Union Pacific, in control, had, however, failed to consider the fighting

capacity of the founder of the Colorado Central, W. A. H. Loveland. The consolidation, or what amounted to such, wiped out much, if not all, of the value in the stocks held by the several bonded counties. This brought the people to the side of Loveland, and on May 21, 1876, they took forcible possession of the road.

The courts were quick to act, as the Union Pacific had suddenly entered the contest with a claim of $1,250,000 for rolling stock and material. Judge A. W. Stone, of the Second Judicial District, appointed David H. Moffat receiver and arranged to qualify him at Boulder on August 15th, the last day of the term. But on the morning of that day the judge was forcibly taken from a train, and hidden in the mountains for three days, and finally brought back to Denver at night none the worse for his adventure. But the governor extended the term of court and the judge then qualified the receiver. Loveland, however, held on by counter court proceedings. In the meantime statehood had been granted, and Love-

t 1..;,

L&#x27;

History Of Colorado

land was able to bring the Union Pacific to terms. For two years Loveland continued as president, and in that period the Kansas Pacific was given a last body blow in the construction of the standard gauge line via Fort Collins to a junction with the Union Pacific five miles west of Cheyenne. This marked the beginning of a rate war which was disastrous to all lines and finally ended in an agreement by which uniform and higher charges were made.

Union Pacific Secures Control Of Other Roads

On January 24, 1880, the Union Pacific Railway Company was formed, consolidating the Union Pacific, the Kansas Pacific and the Denver Pacific railroad companies. By the terms of consolidation the shareholders in each company were to receive shares in the new company corresponding in number to those held in the old, the number of shares of Union Pacific being 367,623; Kansas Pacific, 100,000; Denver Pacific, 40,000; the stock of the consolidated company being 507,623 shares, or $50,762,300. On February 6, 1881, $10,000,000 additional stock was sold at par.

In November, 1879, the Union Pacific leased the Colorado Central for a period of fifty years, and W. A. H. Loveland resigned the presidency.

Poor's Manual, the railroad authority, in its issue in the early '80s has this illuminative reference to the Colorado Central:

"Colorado Central Railroad — Denver to Golden (3 rails), 15.57 miles; Golden to Wyoming line, 106.37; Denver Junction to La Salle, 1 51. 16; Golden to Georgetown (narrow gauge), 34.23; Forks of Clear creeks to Central City, 11.13 miles; total, 318.45 miles. The Colorado Central of Wyoming is operated under lease by this company. The company is controlled by the Union Pacific through the ownership of $6,229,000 stock out of a total of $6,230,300, and $4,697,000 first mortgage bonds out of a total of $4,701,000 The Julesburg 'cut-off,' Denver Junction to La Salle, was built in 1882 in consequence of the extension of the Burlington & Missouri in Nebraska to Denver."

After all it was a great triumph for Denver, achieved by leaders who saw not alone the big interests but influential men within the state arrayed against its further development into a metropolis, a great railroad center. After 1874 there was no further question of supremacy, for even the building of the Golden- Cheyenne line in 1877, while it injured the Denver Pacific and the Kansas Pacific, aided Denver, for it was to the growing metropolis that the rich sections in the north sent their product. In the end even W. A. H. Loveland, one of the most indomitable spirits of that early period, became a resident of Denver and was influential and helpful in its progress.

In 1873 tne Kansas Pacific extended a branch from Kit Carson to a point near the present site of Las Animas. This was to accommodate the traffic at Fort Lyon and Fort Reynolds, and also was intended to mark the inauguration of the long-planned southwestern line. The road was abandoned in 1878.

The Union Pacific has the following new construction record in Colorado since 1910: Sand Creek Junction to St. Vrain, Colorado, 17.45 miles, opened for traffic November i, 1909; Greeley to Briggsdale, 26.16, opened for traffic May 22, 1910; Goverly to Hungerford, Colorado, 13.16 miles, opened for traffic May 22, 1910; Dent to Fort Collins. 25.25 miles, opened in 191 1.

Chapter Xvii Transportation— The Denver & Rio Grande

VISION OF GEN. WILLIAM J. PALMER — PLANS A GREAT SYSTEM IN AN UNDEr VELOPEO COUNTRY— FAITH IN ITS GREAT POSSIBILITIES— PREDICTED WITH UNER- RING ACCURACV TOURIST TRAVEL— HOW THE FIGHT FOR THE CANON OF THE AR- KANSAS WAS WON — THE CANON CITY ft SAN JUAN KAILKOAD ON THE SIDE OF THE SANTA FE — WHAT LEADVILLE MEANT TO THE FIRST RAILROAD TO REACH IT — THE DENVER 4 RIO GRANDE SKLLS OUT TO THE SANTA FE— PALMER MEN TAKING FORCIBLE POSSESSION — SEIZING ROLLING STOCK AND STATIONS — JAY GOULD EN- TERS THE FIELD AND EFFECTS A COMPROMISE) — TERMS OF THE AGREEMENT —

Fight For Raton Pass Construction Records In Colorado — The Western

Pacific — In The Hands Of Receivers

Gen. William J. Palmer was by far the greatest of the actual railroad builders of Colorado. lie had been active in the construction of the Kansas Pacific, and when he came to Denver to smooth out the difficulties with the Denver Pacific, it was found that he was even more than a great engineer, he was a diplomat and statesman as well.

It was with a rare vision that he scanned this great field for railroad opportunities. There were no gold camps, no great trading centers, save perhaps Santa Fe far south in this vision. There were not 500 people between Denver and the straggling village of Pueblo. In Colorado City a few shacks marked the site of what had once been a territorial capital. Colorado Springs and Glen Eyrie, the town and the beautiful home he built later, were in the vision only. At the foot of Pike's Peak the wild vegetation, the pines and spruces and the mountain flowers of the region grew in unmolested grandeur and beauty.

Only a scenic wonderland was lure, Cheyenne Canon, Cheyenne Mountain. Seven Falls, which in his vision all the world would come to admire. At these mineral springs he saw the long pilgrimage of succeeding years. There was only beauty in the juncture of the valleys of the Monument Creek and "Fontaine qui Rouille."

General Palmer had toured the territory in the early '60s with a Government surveying party, one of the many Federal efforts to find a transcontinental route. W ith this knowledge and what he gleaned from many surveys submitted to the Kansas Pacific and Denver Pacific, and with an almost prophetic vision, he mapped out the present Denver & Rio Grande system. For sources of revenue he went to his marvelous faith in what these mountains would give up to the miner's pick, in what the axe would supply in the way of timber, in what the

Us

History Of Colorado

virgin quarries would give of their stones, and in what these vast ranges could feed of cattle, hogs and sheep.

The system as he mapped it out before 1870 has been built, every line save one, and that was a railroad stretching along the valleys of the Grand and the Colorado to San Diego.

In his first annual report to the directors of the Denver & Rio Grande, issued April 1, 1873, General Palmer states that "the idea of a north and south railway following the eastern base of the Rocky Mountains from the principal city of the new West — Denver, southward to Mexico, arose from a conviction that this belt of country had especial advantages in its location, climate and natural resources. In the first place it was separated from the boundary line of arable culture on the eastward, in Nebraska, Kansas, the Indian Territory and Texas, by a width of over 400 miles of arid plains, unfit for settlement except in occasional valleys, and only capable as yet of supporting a population of nomadic stock raisers. On reaching the foothills of the great chain, however, new conditions were found: First, numerous streams of water pouring out upon the plains, and fed by the melting of the mountain snows. The slope being favorable to the distribution of this water over the adjoining land, the result was a fertile agricultural district, capable of raising food for a large population. Although this watered belt was not of great width, yet experience had shown that land cultivated by irrigation will produce much larger crops than the same amount under ordinary culture. Second, the rugged mountains immediately adjoining on the westward had been found, wherever exploited, to contain veins and deposits of silver, gold, lead, copper, iron and other metals. An active population of miners had begun to seize upon these treasurers and they required to be fed from the agricultural produce raised near the foothills. At numerous points along the whole belt named from Denver to El Paso were found extensive deposits of good coal, frequently in connection with iron ore, lime and fire clay. This circumstance and the water power afforded by the rapid fall of the mountain water courses to the plain, pointed out the country as especially fitted for manufacture." In the next three paragraphs he tells of the vast supply of timber, stone and lime for building purposes, of the grazing possibilities, of the genial climate. "It was plain," he concludes, "that the long distance from all other agricultural districts would cause its farming lands to be rapidly and densely settled, that its coal, iron, water power, timber, wool, hides, etc., would soon create with railroad facilities, a large manufacturing community. Assisted by the natural tariff afforded by the distance of nearly 1,000 miles intervening between these and the nearest known iron deposits on the eastward, and of 500 to 600 miles between these coal mines and those of eastern Kansas; that the manufacturing resources and the working of the mines would afford a reliable home market to the farmer and grazer, that the larger amount of water near the mountains and the shelter afforded by the foothills gave peculiar advantages to this section for raising cattle, horses and sheep ; that the climate, scenery and mineral springs would attract also a large number of tourists and invalids; that the uninterrupted tide of emigration would have to leap across the great plains which begin 200 to 250 miles from the line of the Missouri River, and settle upon this first inhabitable belt westward; and that the six or eight great east and west railway lines crossing or preparing to cross the continent would, from neces-

History Of Colorado

sity, promote the rapid colonization of the new West, and, by competition for its trade, stimulate its subsequent growth."

It was taken altogether, a pioneering task based solely upon the faith that would move these mountains, for within them were the riches with which he was certain his land galleons would be loaded. He saw in Pueblo the natural depot for the raw material of the mines and visioned there the multiplied smokestacks and whirring wheels of a greater smelting industry.

Out on the prairies of the Divide men had begun to graze small herds of cattle and sheep which were later driven north and sent by rail to eastern markets. But to this visionary the potentiality of these plains was clear. The railroad would make this country teem with vast herds of cattle, even as it had once been filled with buffalo.

He knew too that the railroad must create towns and passenger traffic, for the Pueblo-Denver stage in 1870 carried not more than three passengers daily each way. It was not a glorious outlook, for in 1870 it must be remembered Leadville was still a few years distant and Cripple Creek two decades away. There was hope in the dribbling oil fields of Florence, but that too was but in its beginning and but little had been done toward development. The coal fields of Fremont County and those far below in Las Animas and Huerfano were well worth reaching by rail. Here, as a matter of fact, were the only tangible evidences of prospective railroad business.

But the original incorporation in 1870 under the laws of the Territory of Colorado revealed the fact that the great plan of the Denver & Rio Grande Railway was a most carefully considered project. Its articles of incorporation provided for the location, construction, operation and maintenance of the Denver & Rio Grande Railway, of the Denver & Southern Railway, of the South Park Railway, of the Western Colorado Railway, of the Moreno Valley Railway, of the San Juan Railway, of the Gallesteo Railway and of the Santa Rita Railway. The general route of each was designated, and there were the saving clauses which in the long fight with the Santa Fe over possession of the Canon of the Royal Gorge finally won out for the Denver & Rio Grande.

The Denver & Rio Grande Company was incorporated October 27, 1870, with the following trustees: Gen. William J. Palmer and A. C. Hunt, former governor of Colorado; William P. Mellen, of New York; R. Henry Lamborn. of Philadelphia; Howard Schuyler, of Colorado. W. H. Greenwood, who became superintendent of construction, was also one of the incorporators. He left the company in 1874, and later met a violent death in Mexico. The directors the first year were William J. Palmer, William P. Mellen, Robert Henry Lamborn. A. C. Hunt and William A. Bell.

The capital stock of the company was $14,000,000, and the road was to be bonded at the rate of $10,000 for each mile constructed. General Palmer was chosen president, and had able aids in J. P. Mersereau, chief engineer; in W. H. Greenwood, and in Samuel E. Browne and Wilbur F. Stone, attorney.

In March, 1871, the work on a narrow gauge railroad was begun south of the site of the present Union Depot and on October 21, 1871, the last rail was laid covering the seventy-four miles between Colorado City and Denver.

Thus far the road had been built without county, state or federal aid.

In June, 1872, Congress passed an act granting the Denver & Rio Grande

History Of Colorado

Railroad the right of way over the public domain, 100 feet in width on each side of the track, "together with such public lands adjacent thereto as may be needed for depots, stops and other buildings for railroad purposes, and for yard room and sidetracks, not exceeding twenty acres at any one station and not more than one station in every ten miles, and the right to take from adjacent public lands stone, timber, earth, water and other material required for the construction and repair of its railway and telegraph lines."

The act also gave the company the rights, powers and privileges (condemnation rights), conferred upon the Union Pacific by section 3 of the act of July 2, 1864, provided it reached Santa Fifi within five, later changed to ten, years after the passage of the act. Another proviso stipulated fifty miles of construction below Santa Fe each year. Before the railway replaced the stage-coach from Denver to Colorado Springs the latter ran tri-weekly and carried an average of five passengers per trip, or thirty both ways, weekly. A few "Mexican" and other teams carried all the freight there was before the railway was built. The actual freight hauled by the railroad in 1872 (an average distance of sixtyone miles) was 46,212 tons, or, omitting construction material, 34,892 tons of commercial freight.

By the census of 1870 Denver had a population of 4.800. In 1872 the city directory showed it to have over 15.000. Pueblo when the Denver & Rio Grande was begun had 500 people. In 1872 it had 3,500. Colorado Springs did not exist in 1870. In 1872 it had a population of 1.500.

Pueblo now voted $200,000 in bonds and on June 29, 1872, the town celebrated the arrival of the first train from Denver. It marked the beginning of the growth and industrial prosperity of the town.

The line to Florence and to the coal field near Canon City, was built in 1872. The people of Canon City were chagrined to find that no plans had been made for the extension of the road to the town — a matter of only eight miles. They appealed to the Santa Fe to build into the Arkansas Valley, but the panic had hit that road as well as so many others. General Palmer asked for an issue of $100,000 in bonds. It was voted but not issued. Finally $50,000 was subscribed to the stock of the Rio Grande and the road was built in 1875, not into the town, but to a point a considerable distance below.

The earnings of the Denver & Rio Grande for 1872, deducting construction material, was $281400.29; operating expenses deducting cost of transporting construction material, $175,206.32. Net earnings, $106,193.97. Earnings were divided: freight, $172,102.23; passenger, $134,371.56; miscellaneous, $1,645.03. Expense: conducting transportation. $63,160.44; motive power, $62,311.73; maintenance of cars. $4,885.95; maintenance of way, $55,060.13; general expenses, $16,526.60.

In the second annual report the "company was able, notwithstanding a panic which caused the failure of seventy-seven railroads in the United States, to meet all of its obligations promptly and survive the gale." The net earnings for 1873 increased 60 per cent over those of 1872.

Out of the wrangle with Canon City grew the st niggle for the right of way through the Royal Gorge to the Grand Canon of the Arkansas.

A local company was formed at Canon City, and on February 15, 1877, was incorporated as the Canon City & San Juan Railway Company, with Messrs.

History Of Colorado

Ailing, Locke and Megrue, all of Fremont County, as incorporators. The feud between the Santa Fe and Denver & Rio Grande was then at its height, and the former lost no time in backing the Canon City enterprise to seize the route through the Canon of the Arkansas. Under the original grant the Denver & Rio Grande was confirmed by Congress in any route which it had specified in its articles of incorporation. Justice Harlan in his famous review of the case at its final hearing in the United States Supreme Court stated: "In 1877 and 1878 it became evident that that pass was of vital importance to any company desiring to reach the trade and business of the country beyond it, whether to the west, northwest or southwest. Discoveries then recently made of mineral wealth in western Colorado gave it immense pecuniary value in railroad circles, since, as the evidence tends to establish, the occupancy of the Royal Gorge by one line of railroad would practically exclude all other competing companies from using it for like purposes except upon such terms as the first occupant might dictate. From the date of the survey made in 1872 down to April 19, 1878, the record furnishes no evidence that the Denver company actually occupied that defile for any purpose whatsoever. On that day, however, Congress having extended the time to ten years from the date of the original act within which to complete its road as far south as Santa Fe, that company did, by its agents, occupy the narrow portion of the canyon known as the Royal Gorge with the avowed intention of constructing its road upon the line of the surveys, made in 1871 and 1872. But during the night of April 19, 1878, the board of directors of the Canon City company were convened and Robinson and Strong, the chief engineer and manager respectively of the Santa Fe system, were elected to the same positions in the Canon City company. On the morning of the 20th as early as 4 o'clock, a small squad of their employes, nine or ten in number, under the charge of an assistant engineer, swam the Arkansas River and in the name of their company took possession of the Canon."

The supreme court in this decision gave the Denver & Rio Grande the sole right to construct a railroad through the gorge.

This battle for possession of the Canon of the Arkansas is one of the great romances of early railroad building in the west. The wonderful discoveries at Leadville proved the lodestone for the Santa Fe directorate which until that time had, like so many other eastern powers, regarded Colorado largely as a mere matter of "scenery." It was for this reason that the people of Canon City, when in 1874 they found the Denver & Rio Grande within eight miles of its town limits, were unable to get a hearing from the Santa Fe. But the Leadville excitement wrought a magic change. Rates of 4 cents a pound were cheerfully paid on freight brought by teams from Canon City to Leadville. Both the Denver & Rio Grande and the Santa Fe determined to get to the big mining camp through the only available mountain pass, the Canon of the Arkansas, twelve miles west of Canon City and with hardly fifty feet of width for rait traffic.

The Santa Fe, in February. 1878, had fairly outwitted the Denver & Rio Grande in securing and holding Raton Pass. Thus on the fateful April 19th of the same year it decided to secure a western outlet by the methods which won out at Raton.

Judge Harlan's decision covers the legal phases of the case, the fact that General Palmer had designated the canyon route in his original incorporation.

History Of Colorado

that Congress had confirmed his right to this in perpetuity if built within a period of five years, and was about to extend this confirmation for another five years.

William B. Strong, who in December, 1877, had been elected vice president and general manager of the Santa Fe, was one of the great construction geniuses of this period. He lacked the wonderful foresight and knowledge of General Palmer, but surpassed him in a native shrewdness which too often degenerated into mere trickery. With all that, it took men of his calibre to pioneer these early railroads, men who could "vision" towns and industries, mines and manufacturing in these rugged wildernesses.

The struggles of these great builders were often against the densest ignorance. Thus in the New Mexico Legislature the Mexican faction fought the coming of the Santa Fe for fear it would people the country with "Americanos." Far from granting a subsidy it was largely by subterfuge that railroad and development rights were at first obtained in New Mexico.

Strong had engineered the fight at Raton. He was the moving spirit in the struggle to win the canyon. At that time the Santa Fe was building southwest from La Junta. W. R. Morley, in charge of construction at El Moro, reached Pueblo on the night of April 18th, only to learn that the Denver & Rio Grande construction force had already gone west to take possession of the canyon.

The jK-oplc of established towns were nearly all against the Denver & Rio Grande, for General Palmer's policy of building up his own towns had not made him many friends in the side-tracked places. This was the case at Trinidad, which he purposed to surpass by his own town of El Moro. No bonds were voted by Trinidad. It was the case at Canon City, where he had built to a point away from the center of the town.

Morley, therefore decided to reach Canon City and get the townsmen to help him seize the canyon. With the best pair of horses he could find in Pueblo he made the distance of over forty miles just as the dawn showed him that the Denver & Rio Grande construction crew was arriving. He rushed to the home of the officials of the Canon City & San Juan Road, was legally empowered by them to occupy the canyon, and leaving then' to gather a force of men to follow, rode to the canyon two miles away and began to dig. The officials of the Canon City & San Juan with a few friends, six or eight in number, all armed to the teeth, came to Morley's aid.

For the time being the Denver & Rio Grande was beaten, for its men came and saw, and to avoid bloodshed, left.

For Morley there was the handshake of Strong and the satisfied smile which to Santa Fe men was like a Victoria Cross. The repeating rifle, elaborately mounted with gold, which was given to Morley for his work in the canyon, was later accidentally discharged, killing this intrepid engineer.

The Denver & Rio Grande took possession farther up the canyon, erected forts, and began actual construction work. The state courts were appealed to, arrests of officials were frequent, but finally Judge Hallett enjoined both parties from work in the canyon until the matter was disposed of in the supreme court.

What Leadville meant in the railroad fight between the Denver & Rio Grande and the Santa Fe can now best be gleaned from the confidential communications made in those years to General Palmer, and in the correspondence of General Palmer. These, through the courtesy of the Denver & Rio Grande officials, are

History Of Colorado

now available. On March 23, 1878, Col. D. C. Dodge, then holding the title of general freight agent, began pouring into General Palmer's offices advices of prospective shipments from Leadville. "The Gallagher mine promises twentyfive tons of ore a day after May 1st." "Harrison reduction works could ship 100 tons a day if they had the transportation. Want to contract for shipment daily of 100,000 lbs. of ore and bullion." Here's another from Charles B. Lamborn, a prominent railroad man of that day, written to General Palmer under date April 1, 1878: "Mr. Streeter, freighter, informs me that he has arranged to take charge of the transportation from Leadville across Weston's Pass and South Park, with mule teams. From the Park down to Cold Springs 'bullteams' are being arranged for. He has agreed to commence during this month and carry over Weston's Pass 50,000 lbs. ore and bullion per day and to increase at any time on notice, to a capacity of 100,000 lbs. per day. Harrison's people expect soon to ship 100,000 lbs. per day, and are only anxious about getting enough transportation. The rate they expect to pay is $18 per ton to Colorado Springs and Canon City."

One of the earlier "human documents of this period is the letter of General Palmer, dated September 15, 1877, from Colorado Springs, and addressed to R. H. Lamborn, previously if not then treasurer of the Denver & Rio Grande. In this he says : "You wilt doubtless be surprised to learn that I am satisfied the proper route is from Canon City up to Oro (Leadville), no miles, with a branch of thirty-nine miles if necessary from mouth of Trout Creek to Fairplay, a cheap line to build. We can either run through the Arkansas Canon or via the iron mines and down Texas Creek, avoiding the worst canyon and at an increased distance of, say, fifteen miles. This would greatly develop Wet Mountain Valley, which has a surplus of 5.000 tons best hay, besides oats and potatoes; and Rosita, which is today as important, perhaps, as Fairplay, and is apparently as large as Fairplay, Dudley and Alma put together, and has two reduction works in full blast, with another just going up on Oak Creek, and according to Professor Hill's statement to me is good for twenty tons daily of shipping ore Harrison guarantees at once to a railroad 15,000 tons of the high grade silver lead ore for shipment besides the base bullion (33 to 40 per cent) of product of two furnaces and the coke and merchandise (This guarantee was later increased to eighty-five tons of ore, bullion and coke per day, in May, 1878) Stevens (of the firm of Wood & Stevens) estimates the daily shipment of ore with railroad at 1,000 tons daily; wood, 500 tons daily Every gulch in the 120 miles of Arkansas Valley, however, from Grape Creek up to Tennessee Pass, on each side of Arkansas River, seeming to have men working on it in the mines There are smelting works on Chalk Creek, and another just going up; a mill or two at Granite ; ore smelting furnace at Oro (Leadville) ; ore mill at Printer Boy mine, California Gulch; say three reduction works at Rosita the fifty tons daily being now mined at Oro average thirty ounces of silver and 40 per cent lead to the ton of 2,000 pounds. Ten bushels of coke are used to one ton of ore; 25 per cent iron ore to one ton of silver ore. This carbonate district extends from Iowa Gulch to Evans' Gulch, say two miles long and one and one-half miles wide. The ore is in three great breaks of the strata. There are said to be six to eight such breaks between South Park River on the east (head of Mosquito Range of South Park Gulch opposite Fair-

History Of Colorado

play) and the Arkansas River on the west, a distance of say eight or ten miles. In richness, however, the "Gallagher," which abuts against Weed & Stevens properties on the north, far exceeds. Everything appears to pay from time of striking the deposit, which is, say, ten to twenty feet down. The Hays & Cooper mines were discovered a week or two before my arrival within 200 or 300 jards of Harrison's new furnace. There was considerable excitement and Senator, Logan and Governor Routt were there and out with picks, searching for the treasure Fourteen miles down the Arkansas are the Twin Lakes. With a railroad this would be the most attractive summering spot in Colorado, and could not be exhausted of fish I doubt if it would be necess.iry to build for some time the branch to Fairplay so that less than $1,000,- 000 would be absolutely necessary The carbonate of lead district, on present yield, and Harrison's guarantee, would pay as follows, to say nothing of any of the numerous mining deposits from Rosita to Tennessee Pass or the South Park, which would come in at Trout Creek. Rough Estimate —

One hundred and fourteen miles to Canon City via Arkansas

Ten per cent on which is per annum 100.000

Cost of operating per year 120,000

Necessary to earn gross yearly, to pay operating expenses and

Ore and Coke business of Oro only- Harrison's guarantee, 15,000 tons of high grade, he now pays $18 ($25 per ton paid in winter) per ton ore to the Mexican wagons, freight to Colorado Springs, by railroad (half pres-

Forty tons daily of low grade ore reduced in two Harrison's

furnaces to thirteen tons base bullion daily, 4.700 tons. . . . 43.003

Requiring ten tons coke daily, 3.650 tons, for which he now pays freight from Colorado Springs $12 per ton, say by railroad, half, or $6 ($25 paid for half when ox teams not practicable) 22,000

Omaha works in high grade ores, shipped out ten tons per day 32,000

"By building from Canon, 1 10 miles, we would of course, thoroughly control the trade and carry it to Denver as readily as Pueblo. We could discourage Denver extending the South Park Railroad thus, as readily as by building from Colorado Springs. Denver gets now most of Canon City and Colorado Springs

General Palmer then goes into the advantages of the Canon City route, predicting even at that early day the enormous tourist travel of the present day. "From Canon City," he says, "to Oro (T-eadville) the attractions to passenger travel are unusual. The Arkansas Canon would undoubtedly be traversed by nearly every tourist coming to Colorado, and much of the California travel would come by way of Pueblo and Denver in order to see this bit of grand scenery. The resi-

$

trade."

History Of Colorado

dent population of Colorado would mostly manage to see it by means of excursions As iron works will be at Pueblo large smelting works, etc., we could supply iron cheaper to the mines in the mountains This would make a real central and national Pacific railroad line good for Oregon and southern California, equally, on the west, and Chicago and -Memphis, or Texas on the east. The most sheltered and appropriate places for consumptives in winter that I have seen are the little warm openings or parks, beside the dashing river which separates the several canyons of the Arkansas from Canon City up to the South Arkansas (Salida)."

The letter goes on into minute engineering details, of possible production from every existing mining camp, of prospects of raising vast hay and oat crops in Wet Mountain V alley and Texas Park, of the forests of fine timber.

Beauty in nature seemed to have a marvelous appeal for this practical railroad builder. Even in this long letter advocating construction for only solid business reasons he thinks of the health-restorative powers of the mountains. Here is a bit of his description of the scenic wonderland of the Arkansas River : " — above the Arkansas Canon the ride is mostly through the cultivated park-like valley of the Upper Arkansas, interrupted by dashes into occasional short canyons with rapids and falls. For sixty miles here, the passenger can look up on one side to the 'Continental Divide' which the line runs parallel with, and from whose crest it is but about twelve miles distant between Poncho and Oro. lie looks up in this three hours' railroad ride at ten peaks whose elevation exceeds 14,000 feet, and sees fields of snow which drain into two oceans. On the right is the high rim of the South Park. When within eleven miles of Malta he passes the outlet of the Twin I-akes, a mile or two distant, nearly encircled by high mountains, whose height seems doubled by reflection in the blue waters."

Financially the Santa Fe was winning the long struggle with the Denver & Rio Grande, for its resources were immediate — while the Rio Grande was still in the earlier development stages. In that year, 1878, the Santa Fe had earned $3,950,868, while the Denver Rio Grande was heavily involved. There were quarrels with the Philadelphia backers of the Denver & Rio Grande for whom the vision of General Palmer was not coming to realization rapidly enough.

Dr. John Burton Phillips, professor of economics and sociology at the University of Colorado, in his article on "Freight Rates and Manufactures in Colorado," published by the University in 1910, writes as follows of the extension of the Rio Grande system from Pueblo to Canon City and to Trinidad :

"About 1872, the Rio Grande Railroad was built into Pueblo. General Palmer, the builder, got into difficulty when the road had reached this city and found himself short of funds. He wished to build the road from Pueblo to Canon City, a distance of forty-two miles. The Colorado Coal and Tron Company had many coal and ore lands in the vicinity of Canon City which they wished to develop. The coal and iron company, therefore, raised the money needed to build the road to Canon City, taking in exchange therefor the stock of the railroad. In this way the road was successfully extended to that point. In a similar fashion, another combought up the coal and iron lands around Trinidad, Huerfano and some other points, and then turned over one-half of their interests to the railroad and on these properties the funds were raised with which the railroad was built to Trinidad. In 1880 or 1881, in order to develop the resources along the road. General Palmer

History Of Colorado

got the men interested in these properties, both at Trinidad and at Cafion City, to put up the capital for a steel plant at Pueblo. All the companies were consolidated into the Colorado Coal and Iron Company. About $2,500,000 was expended at that time. The two contracts which had formerly been made by the railroads by which special favors were granted to the companies in the matter of freight rates were then consolidated into one contract with the combined company. This contract extended special favors to the company in the matter of freight rates as the company had united with Palmer in the development of the coal and ore beds and was therefore entitled to a good bargain. This is why, according to the evidence of the receiver of the Rio Grande, no other companies were allowed to sell coal in Leadville except the Colorado Coal and Iron Company."

On October 19, 1878, General Palmer, much against his own wishes and those of his able aide. Col. D. C. Dodge, but acting largely upon the wishes of stockholders, leased the road right for a period of thirty years to the Santa Fe, and gave up possession December 13, 1878. There had been, it should be added, a decided change in the ownership of the stock, the Philadelphians gradually disposing of their holdings to the Santa Fe.

In this lease nothing was said concerning a cessation of the litigation over the canyon. But an express stipulation prevented any rate discrimination against Denver.

The Santa Fe was a Kansas road, and its metropolis was Kansas City. Its big west-bound business originated at that point, and its east-bound business was distributed there. Thus the road was in a way pledged to the building up of Kansas City trade. This became apparent at once when rates from Denver to the south were raised and its jobbing trade was at once diverted to Kansas City. Moreover, in their first wrath it was charged by Denver and Colorado men that the Denver & Rio Grande was to be wrecked and scrapped.

The old officials were appealed to by their Colorado friends to cancel the lease and take possession of their road. It must always be a Colorado road. General Palmer had no trouble in securing funds for building the road to Leadville, where it was certain of enormous revenues. Armed men took possession of the old forts built in and near the canyon by the Denver & Rio Grande. Councils were held by the old officials. Friends all over Colorado tendered their aid. Practically all the employes of the system were quietly helping the old company. Nor was the Santa Fe idle. It was actually finishing the road to Leadville, every mile of which had been graded and twenty miles completed before the trouble was settled.

In June, 1879, the Denver & Rio Grande secured an order from Judge Bowen restoring the road to the old company. With this mandate the officials decided to take forcible possession, a feat in which the employes aided. The sheriff of every county traversed by the Denver & Rio Grande system was instructed to take possession at 6 a. m., Wednesday, June gth. The armed volunteers made a formidable showing as the time for action approached.

Leaders were on hand to direct and to fight if necessary. Former Governor A. C. Hunt started a train from El Moro and with his posse of 200 captured station after station. Col. D. C. Dodge was coming south with a posse from Denver.

The Santa Fe had hired Bat Masterson, the noted former sheriff of Dodge

El Paso County Courthouse, Colorado 8Pring8

History Of Colorado

City, Kansas, to hold the roundhouse at Pueblo. With a force of Kansas roughs he kept the Denver & Rio Grande men at bay, succumbing finally to the peacemaking efforts of R. F. Weitbrec, a former engineer of the Denver & Rio Grande.

This battle which extended all along the lines was led by General Palmer and Col. D. C. Dodge, for whom every employe had the greatest respect and admiration. As the captured train crews reached Colorado Springs they joyfully joined the old ranks and took arms to prevent recapture of trains by the Santa Fe.

There was an outburst of indignation all over the state when Judge Hallett on June 24th appointed Col. L. C. Ellsworth receiver. The latter managed the road until it was legally restored to the old company.

Jay Gould was at this time looking for western railroad investments and the Santa Fe stockholders lost no time in disposing of their Denver & Rio Grande holdings to him.

On December 20, 1879, with Gould acting as mediator, an agreement was reached which ended the war. The lease was canceled, the receivership terminated, the line to Lcadville purchased for $1,400,000, and all plans for eastern development of the Denver & Rio Grande were given up.

In the annual report for 1880 the agreement is thus outlined: "The struggle was finally terminated and the Leadville line was restored to the Denver & Rio Grande Company on March 27, 1880, and an agreement was then made under which the Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe Company agreed for ten years not to build through any portion of Colorado west of the north and south line of the Denver & Rio Grande Railway (except a coal road to their coal mines near Cation City), or in that portion of New Mexico north of the 36th .parallel (approximately) and west of the summit of the Spanish Range; while the Denver & Rio Grande Company agreed for the same period not to build in Colorado east of the same north and south line or to Trinidad, or in that portion of New Mexico east of the Spanish Range or south of the 36th parallel, except in the western part of New Mexico. There were also reciprocal obligations in regard to traffic, which included as well the Union Pacific."

The fight for Raton Pass, in 1878, was, it is asserted by historians of the period, lost to the Denver & Rio Grande by half an hour. It is possible that the loss of this gateway to the south would have completely altered the plans of the Santa Fe.

Mr. Strong, in February, 1878, had just returned victorious to Pueblo from the long legislative fight in Santa Fe. Like General Palmer, who seemed to sec far into the future. Strong was arguing for immediate construction. President Nickerson of the Santa Fe, like the Denver & Rio Grande's Philadelphia capitalists who fought Palmer, was always for delay. "Why, Barlow and Sanderson," he remarked, "have just taken off the stage from El Moro to Santa Fe because the Denver & Rio Grande would not guarantee one passenger daily."

Strong finally got permission to spend a small amount of money on surveys. When, on February 26, 1878, A. A. Robinson was sent south to take possession of Raton Pass he found Denver & Rio Grande officials on the train to El Moro. He believed it was merely an inspection tour, although the presence of the chief engineer led him to surmise that their mission might be to Raton. With the inspiration that Strong gave to all his men, he scoured the town for a construction

History Of Colorado

crew, and when the day dawned in Raton Pass he was in possession. The Denver & Rio Grande crew arrived half an hour later and was met by armed opposition. The Santa Fe held the pass. On December 7, 1878, the first passenger train entered New Mexico. By February, 1880, Santa Fe was reached, Albuquerque April, 1880, Deming March 1st, El Paso July 1, 1881. In 1883 the Atlantic & Pacific was completed from Albuquerque to the Pacific, giving the Santa Fe the long-sought-for connection from the Missouri to California.

The Denver & Rio Grande earnings and expenses and mileage of the first decade, ending December 31, 1881, were as follows:

Earnings Expense Net

Av. Miles Total miles

operated at end of each year.

Before going into the later history of the Denver & Rio Grande Company it will be interesting to follow the realization of General Palmer's vision in the construction of its many lines in Colorado. In 1876 the branch from Pueblo to El Moro was built, with a branch from Cuchara to La Veta. In 1877 the La Veta branch was extended through La Veta Pass, and in 1878 it was completed to Alamosa. The work on this line required masterful engineering, for La Veta Pass presented many unlooked for difficulties of construction. In May, 1880, Salida was reached and Leadville in July of that year. Much of this construction was done by the Santa Fe. In August, 1881, Gunnison was reached by way of Marshall Pass, another feat of mountain railroad engineering. By October the road was at Crested Butte. In 1880 the road to the San Juan was begun, extending from Alamosa over the Conejos Range to Durango, with branches from Antonito to Espanola, New Mexico, and from Alamosa to Del Norte and South

History Of Colorado

Fork, reaching the latter point in November, 1881. Durango was reached in July, 1881.

In September, 188 1, the Villa Grove branch to the upper end of the San Luis Valley was finished, as well as the branch to Orient. The road from Leadville through Tennessee Pass to Rock Creek was opened in February, 1882 ; and by November the branch to Dillon was in operation. This is by way of Fremont's Pass. In November, 1882, the road from Gunnison through Montrose and Delta reached Grand Junction, and on December 19, 1882, it was at the Colorado-Utah line prepared to carry out the great transcontinental plan of its founder.

The Rio Grande Western, at this time practically a subsidiary of the Denver & Rio Grande, had by purchase of the Utah railroad running from Provo to Clear Creek, and by construction at both ends established a connecting link between the Denver & Rio Grande and Central Pacific. From 1881 to 1884 the Utah road was leased and through trains were run from Denver to Ogden on the narrow gauge system. In that year the Rio Grande Western, maintaining the connection, was operated under its own management. In 1889 it secured by lease the portion of the road running from Grand Junction to the state line.

In July, 1883, the Denver & Rio Grande extended its Del Norte branch to Wagon Wheel Gap, and later, in 1891, when Creede burst upon the world with its discoveries, to that point.

Not until 1887 did the road reach Trinidad from El Moro.

When the Mollie Gibson began to pour out its great silver ores, and other mines in Aspen followed in its wake, the Denver & Rio Grande lost no time building along the canyons of the Eagle and Grand rivers to Glenwood Springs, then up the Roaring Fork to Aspen, which it reached in October, 1887. In 1889 what is now the main line was extended to Rifle. The camp at Lake City was added to the Denver & Rio Grande producers in that year. Ouray and its mines were reached by a branch from Montrose in 1887.

By 1881 it was apparent that the road had outgrown its narrow gauge swaddling clothes, although General Palmer in an elaborate printed argument had predicted the adoption of the narrow gauge idea all over the country. This was in 1870. In 1881 it controlled the entrance to Denver from the south, and with the Santa Fe, and later the Missouri Pacific and Chicago, Rock Island & Pacific seeking this terminal, it was imperative that the road be broad-gauged at least from Pueblo to Denver. The third rail for this stretch was completed in December, 1881. It then began broad-gauging its main line from Pueblo to Canon City, Salida, Glenwood and Rifle. At that point it joined forces with the Colorado Midland, completing the standard gauge connection to the state line and to the tracks of the Rio Grande Western.

In 1890. after the line from Pueblo to Trinidad had been made standard gauge, the Villa Grove extension was built on to Alamosa.

The Denver & Rio Grande Company has steadily kept up with development along its lines. When the coal fields at Ruby, or "Anthracite," were opened, in 1893, the branch from Crested Butte to that point was built. In 1896 it purchased the Texas, Santa Fe & Northern running into Santa Fe from its main line. In November, 1898, it built its Ibex branch out of Leadville to meet the new discoveries in that camp. Later this was in part swapped to the Colorado & Southern.

History Of Colorado

The Manitou branch, five miles, was built in 1880.

The Fort Logan branch, two miles, was built in 1889.

The West Cliff branch, twenty-five miles, was built in 1901.

The Monarch branch, twenty-eight miles, was built from 1881 to 1883.

The Silverton branch, forty-five miles, was built in 1882.

The Farmington branch, forty-seven miles, was built in 1905.

In 1894, during the height of the Cripple Creek excitement, a subsidiary company built the Florence & Cripple Creek Railroad.

In 1890 the Rio Grande Southern, backed by the Denver & Rio Grande, built a line from Ridgway on the Ouray branch to Vance Junction and Telluride and this was extended to Rico and Durango in 1891.

In 1899 the La Veta Pass road was relocated, and standard gauged, the work being completed on November 7, that year.

The road from Pagosa Junction to Pagosa Springs, 30.8 miles, was completed in 1900.

In 1902 the North Fork branch was started, covering rich and extensive coal fields and fruit growing farms at Hotchkiss and Paonia. Its length is forty-six miles.

The standard gauging was extended during 1902 from Monte Vista to Del Norte and to Creede, making the whole line from Alamosa to Creede standard gauge. The Castle Rock branch near Denver, 2.65 miles, was made standard gauge the same year.

The standard gauge line from Minncqua or Southern Junction to Walsenburg Junction was completed in 191 1. It affords a low grade line of first class construction to Walsenburg and the various coal mines in that vicinity, where it connects with the main line across the Sangre de Cristo Range to Alamosa.

The double track "Detour line" from Soldier Summit, fifteen miles to a point near Tucker, on the existing line, was completed in 191 3.

In 1882 William J. Palmer retired from the presidency, and the annual report of that year was issued by L. H. Meyer, first vice president. At the annual election Frederick Lovejoy, of New York, was made president. In 1884 the heavy construction work and the lack of necessary increments in business created a condition which made a receiver necessary. On July 12, 1884, Judge Hallett appointed William S. Jackson to this position. While the road was under the jurisdiction of the court the Denver & Rio Grande Railway Company trustees elected David H. Moffat president. The trustees were: David H. Moffat, William S. Jackson, W. S. Cheesman, all of Denver; T. H. A. Tromp, representing investors at The Hague, Holland ; William L. Scott, of Erie, Pennsylvania ; C. F. Woerishoffer, Adolph Engler, Wm. Wagner, and J. C. Reiff, of New York.

The reorganization was approved July II, 1886, and George Coppell, of New York, became chairman of the board, with Wm. S. Jackson as president. Other directors were Robert B. Minturn, Adolph Engler, Richard T. Wilson, of New York; John L. Welsh, John J. Stadiger, of Philadelphia ; T. H. A. Tromp, of The Hague, and David H. Moffat.

In 1887 David H. Moffat succeeded to the presidency, George Coppell remaining chairman of the board of directors. On the board Charles M. Da Cos-ta, of New York, took the place of T. H. A. Tromp.

Minor changes occurred during the following four years, but in 1891 Edward

History Of Colorado

T. Jeffery succeeded to the position of president and general manager. He had been for years in an executive position with the Illinois Central. George Coppell remained chairman of the board, the other directors being Edward O. Wolcott and Edward T. Jeffery, of Denver ; Adolph Engler, Richard T. Wilson, Wm. Mertens, C. C. Beaman, all of New York; John Lawber Welsh and Edmund Smith, of Philadelphia. The Gould interests remained in control.

The income of the road for the year ended June 30, 1893, was $9,372,221.53; its net earnings from traffic, $4,035,561.61, a remarkable showing for the now fairly developed system.

In the report for 1894 the panic which had hit the west was fairly well mirrored in reduced traffic and income, but for the year ending June 30, 1895 it came back into its stride with net earnings of $2,925,628.65, being $422,136.24 more than the previous year.

The Rio Grande Southern receivership, a consequence of the panic, was quickly terminated and the road came into control of the Denver & Rio Grande. The Santa Fe Southern, which ran from Espanola on the Denver & Rio Grande to Santa Fe, was also purchased during this period.

In 1901 George J. Gould became chairman of the board of directors, the remaining members being: Jacob H. Schiff, Edward H. Harriman, both new members, Winslow S. Pierce, J. Edward Simmons, Richard T. Wilson and Arthur Coppell of New York ; Edward T. Jeffery and Edward O. Wolcott of Denver.

In 1903 Russell Harding, general manager of the Missouri Pacific, became general manager of the Denver & Rio Grande, Edward T. Jeffery removing the office of president to New York City. Joel F. Vaile succeeded Edward O. Wolcott as a director. George J. Gould remained as chairman and the Gould interests continued in control of the property.

In 1905 Amos C. Ridgway succeeded to the position of general manager. He had been in charge of the Colorado Springs & Cripple Creek Railway for some years.

In 1905 President Jeffery gave the first intimation of a determination on the part of the Goulds to build their own Pacific Coast line. In this report he says: "For many years while the line of railway between Ogden and San Francisco was uncontrolled by interests competitive with your system, your company enjoyed a satisfactory share of the traffic to and from California, and one of the reasons moving the management between four and five years ago to acquire the Rio Grande Western, was the closer relationship that would be established with the San Francisco line of the Southern Pacific Company and the freer interchange that it seemed probable would result therefrom. Subsequent events were in a measure disappointing. The control of Southern Pacific by Union Pacific interests has led to unexpected restrictions of interchange, and more especially unlocked for impediments in the way of securing traffic in territory reached by the Southern Pacific line."

He announces the formation of the Western Pacific, capital, $75,000,000, and states that $50,000,000 of first mortgage 5 per cent thirty-year gold bonds had been disposed of. Mr. Jeffery also announces that he has taken the presidency of the new road. The bond issue was finally guaranteed by the Denver & Rio Grande and the Rio Grande Western. On July 23, 1908, these two roads were consolidated, the stock of the Rio Grande Western being extinguished.

History Of Colorado 363

The construction of this road proved more expensive than even the most conservative engineering figures given after the survey.

For two years, 1909 and 1910, unprecedented floods in the Humboldt valley and a series of storms on Great Salt Lake retarded construction and did heavy damage to graded sections. Up to June 30, 1910, the Western Pacific Company expended (exclusive of accrued interest on second mortgage bonds) $70438,- 302.41. Funds were provided as follows: Proceeds of $50,000,000 first mortgage 5 per cent thirty-year gold bonds; $18,784,033.40 were proceeds with interest of $25,000,000 second mortgage 5 per cent gold bonds sold to the Denver & Rio Grande Company; and $4,606412.01 by the Denver & Rio Grande Company in accordance with contract entered into June 23, 1905.

On August 22, 1910, one through passenger train each way daily was inaugurated between San Francisco and Salt Lake City. The railway was placed on a full operating basis July 1, 191 1.

On August 20, 1910, the Salt Lake City union depot, which had cost $1,217,- 059.13 and is owned jointly by the Denver & Rio Grande Company and the Western Pacific, was formally opened.

In 1912 Benjamin F. Bush, of the Missouri Pacific, succeeded Edward T. Jeffery as president, the latter taking the place of George J. Gould as chairman of the board. For the time being the Gould interests were still in control, the directors being George J., Edwin and Kingdon Gould, Edward T. Jeffery, Edgar L. Marston, Edward D. Adams, Arthur Coppell, all of Xew York ; Benjamin F. Bush, of St. Louis; Charles H. Schlacks, of San Francisco; Edward L. Brown and Joel F. Vaile of Denver.

On June 30, 191 1, the mileage of the Denver & Rio Grande Railroad Company, operated and leased, was 2,604.86; on June 30, 1913, this had been increased by the building of spurs to 2,639.81. On January 1, 1918, with small mileage of main track not operated, the total mileage was 2,576.75.

On November 30, 191 2, the company purchased the Rio Grande Junction Railway, which up to that time it had owned jointly with the Colorado Midland. The line extends from Rifle to Grand Junction, and the price paid for the Midland's interest was approximately $400,000. A leasing arrangement was made for the Colorado Midland.

The interest due March 1, 1915, on the Western Pacific bonds having been defaulted, the United States Court on March 5, 1 91 5, placed that road in the hands of receivers. In October, 191 5, the Denver & Rio Grande was called upon to pay the defaulted interest on Western Pacific bonds under its guarantee. This has now, January, 1918, ended in an application for a receivership for the road. In June, 1916, the Western Pacific Railroad Corporation was organized and bought in the road. This corporation owns the entire capital stock of the Western Pacific Railroad Company and has power to enforce the claims against the Denver & Rio Grande.

On January 1, 1918, the directors and officers of the Denver & Rio Grande Railroad Company are: Directors, George J. Gould, E. T. Jeffery, George G. Haven, Kingdon Gould, Arthur Coppell, Edward D. Adams, Finlcy J. Shepard, Benjamin B. McAlpin, H. LJ. Mudge. Hairison Williams, Benjamin F. Bush. E. T. Jeffery is chairman of the board of directors. H. U. Mudge is president of the road.

In January, 1918, the Denver & Rio Grande system went into the. hands of receivers by order of the Federal Court. This was done largely to protect it from forcible collection under foreclosure for claims arising out of Western Pacific guarantee. Later in the year the receivership was annulled owing to prior Federal action taking possession of all the railroads of the country. An adjustment has, however, been reached which will prevent any drastic seizure of the property under foreclosure proceedings.

Chapter Xviii Transportation— Other State And Trunk Lines

THE DENVER ft SOUTH PARK — THE DENVER ft NEW ORLEANS — THE COLORADO 4 SOUTHERN — THE BURLINGTON— THE SANTA FE— THE MISSOURI PACIFIC — COLO- RADO MIDLAND — THE MOFFAT ROAD — ITS STRUGGLES TO FINANCE ITSELF—- WRECKED GREAT FORTUNE — ERB ENTERS AND LEAVES THE FIELD — COLORADO MEN AGAIN IN POSSESSION— THE DENVER, LARAMIE & NORTHWESTERN— HOW IT WAS BUILT— ITS JUNKING— THE ROCK ISLAND— THE DENVER, LAKE WOOD ft GOLDEN — UNION DEPOT — THE COG ROAD — GOLD CAMP ROADS — RAILROAD MILEAGE IN I9I7 — WHAT IT COST TO BUILD THE EARLY ROADS

THE DENVER ft SOUTH PARK RAILROAD

The Denver & South Park Railroad, as it was first known, was designed as a feeder to the Denver Pacific and Kansas Pacific. It was at first planned to build the road to South Park by Bear Creek, with prospect of mining business at that end in competition with the Colorado Central. The great discoveries of California Gulch were still some years in the future, and the new route was a later development.

But in Park County, Fairplay was a thriving mining center. There were good placer mines and every indication of a fine camp. So that at least in this section there would be passenger and freight traffic for the new line.

Aside from this there was timber skirting the South Platte on both sides, there were stone quarries at Morrison, there were rich gypsum beds farther up the line. The railroad, it was believed, would bring an army of men into the whole region, and development was bound to follow. In July, 1873, when the project was in full swing Arapahoe County voted $300,000 in bonds. It was found difficult to float them. "Prior to this, however, the surveys had been made, and the name of the road had been changed to the Denver, South Park & Pacific Railroad. Its corporators were those of the Denver & South Park road of the previous year: John Evans, Walter S. Cheesman, Joseph E. Bates, F. A. Clark, Henry Crow, Bela M. Hughes, C. B. Kountze, F. Z. Salomon and David H. Moffat. Its capital, which at first was $2,000,000, was increased to $5,000,000, and its purpose was now to build eventually to the Pacific

The road was completed by a subsidiary construction company to Morrison, sixteen miles, on July 1, 1874. By this time the effects of the panic of 1873 were beginning to pinch the far west and further construction was out of the question. This was perhaps a rather fortunate outcome, for the delay brought about a complete change in the company's plans.

History Of Colorado

It was found that the route up Platte Canon was really feasible, and new surveys confirmed them in this belief.

The people of Denver resented the delay, and finally in 1876 a subsidiary construction company raised $150,000 and completed the road to Bailey's ranch, taking a first mortgage bond issue in payment for the work. This company had as directors, John Evans, W. L. Cheesman, C B. Kountze, David H. Moffat, John VV. Smith, the leading spirit in this new construction movement, William Uarth, F. J. Ebert, J. S. Brown and George Tritch.

But the Leadville excitement now completely changed the aspect of matters. The road began to even though built but part of the way to the new camp. Stages and freighters completed the journey for thousands from the Denver & South Park terminus. At this time Jay Gould was investing heavily in Union Pacific, Colorado Central and Kansas Pacific stocks, and soon was able to control and complete the line to Leadville.

The Denver men continued in apparent control and on February 9, 1880, took part in the celebration which marked the completion of the line to Leadville.

In 1886 the extensions and main line comprised a mileage of 322.25. From Poor's Manual of that year the following is taken: "Gunnison extension, Northrop to Gunnison, 65.50 miles; Gunnison to Mount Carbon, 17.25; Como to Keystone, 35.10; Dickey to Leadville, 34.40; Garo to London Junction, 15.40; Bear Creek Junction to mines, 9.70; Como to mines, 4.10; Schwanders to Buena Vista, 3.80."

In this year its capital stock was increased to §6,235400 to meet construction expense.

The Leadville excitement had died out and the road soon became a losing proposition. It was finally in 1889 sold under foreclosure and bought in by the Union Pacific interests, who reorganized it under the name of the Denver, Leadville & Gunnison Railway Company. It continued a heavy loser, finally going under in the panic of 1893. In that year, -;fter a receivership, it became a part of the Colorado & Southern system.

The Denver &amp; New Orleans Railway Company

The restless spirit of Denver's early railroad builders was forever in evidence. To them the metropolis saved from ruin by timely and determined action, was now something to build up into the ranks of the greatest cities in America. Their faith in Denver and Colorado was little short of inspiration.

Denver in 1881 had its connection with the east and west and through the Denver & Rio Grande and Santa Fe toward the Mexican border. But it needed a railroad to the metropolis of the gulf. New Orleans, whence its products could more speedily reach the growing Central and South American markets, the gulf cities of the United States, the Atlantic coastwise trade and European trade as well. So in January. 1881, these men incorporated the Denver & New Orleans Railway Company : John Evans. David H. Moffat. Cyrus W. Fisher, George Tritch. J. F. Brown. Isaac Brinker. William Barth. John R. Hanna, John A. Cooper. T. G. Lystcr. K. Sidney Brown, George W. Kassler and C. B. Kountze.

Many routes were suggested, but finally the air line to Pueblo was decided on as the first branch of the system, and by December. 1882, this was in operation.

History Of Colorado

Branches to Colorado Springs and to Franceville gave the new road 138 miles of track during its second year of operation. The competition with the Denver & Rio Grande was keen and finally forced the road into a receivership before the old incorporators could carry out their plan of building south of Pueblo. In May, 1885, the new company under the title, the Denver, Texas & Gulf Railroad took possession, but this was practically a purchase by the old incorporators. In 1890 it was made part of the Union Pacific, Denver & Gulf systems, and later was merged into what is known as the Colorado & Southern, a constituent part of the Burlington system.

In April, 1887, the Denver, Texas & Fort Worth was incorporated by the men interested in the Denver, Texas & Gulf and Union Pacific. It secured operating rights over the Denver & Rio Grande to Trinidad, this line having been equipped with the third rail.

In April, 1888, the road had built from Trinidad to Texline, and with its branches and small subsidiary lines to coal fields its mileage was approximately one hundred and seventy-six.

The Fort Worth & Denver City Railway Company incorporated in 1873, was practically taken over by the Denver, Texas & Fort Worth, and in January, 1888, had been completed from Fort Worth to Texline, 455 miles, thus making a through route from Denver to Fort Worth, and of course to gulf tidewater.

In 1890, although operated independently, it, together with the entire "Denver Gulf system," became known as the Union Pacific, Denver & Gulf Railroad. The cut-off built in 1882 from Julesburg to La Salle, 151 miles, partly Colorado Central and partly Union Pacific construction, also became a constituent portion of the Union Pacific, Denver & Gulf.

Into this combination also went the Cheyenne & Northern, built in 1887 by Union Pacific interests from Cheyenne to Wendover; the Denver, Marshall & Boulder built first to Erie, and then by the assistance of Boulder citizens to Boulder; all the old Colorado Central holdings, and the subsidiary companies under which some small sections were still operating. The reorganized "South Park" line, the Denver, Leadville & Gunnison, though operated under its own name, was also part of the combination. The Denver, Marshall & Boulder had originally been the Denver, Western & Pacific and was completed to Boulder in 1886, and to Lafayette in 1888.

With a capital of $36,000,000 and a directorate of Union Pacific men, it now began operations, working into the disastrous period of 1893. It, however, did some construction, building from Wendover to Orin Junction the line which is now part of the Burlington's north and soutii transcontinental road. It also built a few spurs into coal and other properties in the south. The old Loveland road from Golden to Longmont, that between Ralston and Louisville Junction, and that between Fort Collins and Colorado Junction close to Cheyenne, were all abandoned.

After the Union Pacific crash in 1893 and repeated changes in receiverships, the court finally placed the entire mileage of the Union Pacific, Denver & Gulf under the management of Frank Trumbull, one of the ablest of Colorado's railroad men. This receivership included 810.63 miles of standard gauge, 79.66 miles of narrow gauge, 105.92 miles of leased lines, and 469.03 miles of allied (Texas) lines, a total mileage of 1.465.24. In 1895 Mr. Trumbull added the branch from

History Of Colorado

WaJsenburg to Acme and that from Forbes to Rolling Mills; later that from Fairplay to Leavick.

In 1894 Mr. Trumbull was also made receiver of the old "South Park" line.

In December, 1898, the holders of the debentures bought in the entire system, and on December 20th of that year incorporated the Colorado & Southern Railway Company, with a capital of $48,000,000. Grenville M. Dodge, of New York, was chosen chairman of the board, and Frank Trumbull, of Denver, president. This position he retained until the entire system was purchased by the Chicago, Burlington & Quincy in 1914 and made a constituent part of that system.

On January II, 1899, the new owners took charge, controlling also the Fort Worth & Denver City Railway Company, which continued its through line. The La Sallc-Julesburg "cut-off" had been purchased by the Union Pacific and became part of that system in its reorganization. In 1900 the Colorado & Southern acquired a joint interest with the Denver & Rio Grande in the Colorado Midland. In that year it also took over the "Ward" line, which had been built by private capital between Boulder and the mines at Ward and opened in June, 1898. This was in fact the old Greeley, Salt Lake & Pacific project, which had actually constructed the line as far as Sunset. Other portions too were built but abandoned. Another important branch which became a part of the Colorado & Southern system was the famous "loop" at Georgetown, built originally by a Union Pacific subsidiary to cross the range.

The Colorado Railroad, owned by the Colorado & Southern, was chartered July 6, 1906. In 1907 it absorbed the Fort Collins Development Railway. Its total mileage is 120.35.

The Colorado Springs & Cripple Creek District Railway was incorporated April 13, 1897, as the Cripple Creek District Railway. In November, 1899, the first-mentioned name was adopted. The electric line from Cripple Creek to Victor via Midway was opened June 1, 1898; line via Anaconda, September 9, 1900; other lines in 1901. The Colorado & Southern owned practically all of its outstanding capital stock. On November I, 191 1, the road and equipment were leased to the Florence & Cripple Creek District Railway Company.

The Gilpin Railroad, from Blackhawk to various mines has a mileage of 16.50. It was chartered July 24, 1906, to purchase the Gilpin Tramway Company. This was later controlled by the Colorado & Southern.

On December 21, 1908, the directors of the Burlington ratified the purchase from the late Edwin Hawley and associates of a controlling interest in the common stock of the Colorado Southern and the entire system was in a few years operated in conjunction with the Burlington. The company has in the past few years built new lines from Wellington to Cheyenne and from Southern Junction to Walsenburg Junction, the latter a double track owned and operated jointly with the Denver & Rio Grande. The main line between Wendovcr and Orin Junction, Wyoming, has been leased to the Burlington and is part of its Billings- Denver line. Its mileage June 30, 1916, was 1,841.72. This includes

Colorado & Southern Colorado Railroad . .

Trackage rights

Colorado Springs & Cripple Creek District Railway

T*. 1— M

History Of Colorado

Denver & Interurban

Fort Worth & Denver City Railway

Wichita Valley Railroad

Wichita Valley Railroad

Wichita Falls & Oklahoma

Stamford & Northwestern

Abilene & Northern

The Burlington Road — The Colorado 4 Southern Road

The Chicago, Burlington & Quincy, now one of the most important systems in Colorado, had its lines directed toward Denver early in its great construction period. In 1869 "The Burlington & Missouri River Railroad in Nebraska" was chartered and completed to Kearney Junction. Under the Federal incorporation it had a land grant which eventually sold for more than it cost to build the road. In March, 1881, the Burlington was at Colorado's northeastern gate, and on May 29, 1882, under the corporate name "The Burlington & Colorado Railroad Company" was in Denver.

As far back as 1892 the Burlington began planning its present north and south line, the first step in which, as it believed at the time, was the purchase of a little road known as the Denver, Utah & Pacific. This had been incorporated in December, 1880, and at first leased the road between Utah Junction and Burns Junction from the Denver, Western & Pacific, then built to Longmont and in September, 1885, operated the road to Lyons.

In 1900 the Burlington had completed its connection via Brush and Alliance with its Black Hills system, thus placing a splendid new territory into the trade area of Denver. In the following year it built into the coal and iron fields around Guernsey, Wyoming.

During the year ended June 30, 191 5, the line extending southerly from Laurel, Montana, was completed to Orin Junction and the connection between Guernsey and Wendover was ready for operation early in 1916. This completed the line from Billings, Montana, to Northport, Nebraska. It also gave the Burlington a complete north and south line from Billings to Denver.

The Atchison & Topeka Railroad Company had no astounding ambition when it was incorporated in 1859 to build a line from Atchison to Topeka. In 1863 with almost three million acres in a land grant it started, under the name Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe Railroad Company, to build as far as possible along the Santa Fe Trail to the old New Mexican terminal. In 1869 actual construction was begun but progress was slow. In 1872 the road had reached Emporia and the stretch of 340 miles to the Colorado boundary was undertaken without much enthusiasm on the part of the directors. In Pueblo the capitalists had been looking forward to this move and were now ready to cooperate. The Colorado & New Mexico Railway, the Pueblo & Salt Lake, the Pueblo ft Arkansas Valley, all "paper" roads,

The Santa Fe

History Of Colorado

were now consolidated into the Pueblo & Salt Lake Railroad, with M. A. Shaffenburg, W. B. Orman, George M. Chilcott, M. D. Thatcher, O. H. P. Baxter, J. N. Carlisle, P. K. Dotson, and J. Raynolds as incorporators. Pueblo County in March, 1874, voted $350,000 as a subscription to the company's stock. Bent County voted $150,000. Later the Santa Fe took over the company, Joseph Nickerson, president of the Santa Fe, taking the same position in the Pueblo road, M. D. Thatcher remaining as secretary and assistant treasurer. Not until 1876 was the road in Pueblo, but in the meantime it had built its main line to Trinidad and the steps in its transcontinental program have already been detailed. In 1882 under its traffic arrangement with the Denver & Rio Grande it ran its trains through to Denver. In October, 1887, il Sune in on its own lines, using the route around West Denver. Its construction in Colorado since the early construction periods has been confined to spurs in the Arkansas Valley and in the coal sections.

When Governor Osborn rode over the Colorado-Kansas state line on New Year's day, 1873, the Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe was informed that it was entitled to its entire land grant of about three million acres.

The building of the road over the Raton Mountains in New Mexico was an engineering feat. This was first of all a climb up Raton Canon, the surmounting of the natural obstacles of Raton Pass, nearly eight thousand feet above sea level, and the descent through Willow Canon to the New Mexican plains. From Trinidad to the summit of the pass is a distance of fifteen miles, with a grade in that period at some places of 185 feet to the mile. Much of the way was cut through solid rock. The road was often protected by rip-rap work and iron bridges were thrown across the canyon. When the builders got to the foot of the crest it was a case of constructing a tunnel or building a switch-back. The latter was decided on as a temporary makeshift — and a very expensive one. The enormous grade of 316.8 feet per mile was reached on the switch-back.

By 1881, however, trains were operating through a tunnel. The Pueblo & Arkansas Valley Railroad Company was incorporated as a Santa Fe subsidiary August 31, 1878, a consolidation of the Pueblo & Arkansas Valley Railroad Company, chartered January I, 1875, and the Canon City & San Juan Railroad incorporated February 19, 1877. This line was placed in operation from the Kansas State line to Pueblo on March I, 1876. Its length was 148.72 miles. The road from Pueblo to Rockvale, 37.01 miles, began operation January 1, 1881.

The Missouri Pacific built into Colorado in 1887, reaching Pueblo in that year, giving Colorado a second direct connection with Kansas City and St. Louis. As its interests for years have been closely identified with those of the Denver & Rio Grande, the traffic agreements give the Missouri Pacific what may be termed a through line to Denver.

The Colorado Midland was, to begin with, a Santa Fe subsidiary. It was incorporated in 1883. work was begun in 1885 on a standard gauge railroad to the

The Missouri Pacific

The Colorado Midland

History Of Colorado

west from Colorado Springs via Leadville, and completed to New Castle in 1889. From that point to a connection with the Rio Grande Western it built jointly with the Denver & Rio Grande, later selling out its interest in this branch to the latter road. It also built from Aspen to Aspen Junction, and in 1882 through a subsidiary company completed the Midland Terminal Railway to Cripple Creek, giving the gold camp a short line to Denver. Until 1894 it was operated by the Santa Fe. It then went into the hands of a receiver, and in the spring of 1900 was taken over jointly by the Denver & Rio Grande and the Colorado & Southern, Frank Trumbull acting as president, and Col. D. C. Dodge as vice president.

On December 13, 191 2, George W. Vallery, then president of the company, was appointed receiver on the application of the bondholders' committee.

The Colorado Midland Railroad Company was incorporated May 31, 1917, buying in at public auction at Colorado Springs, Colorado, on April 21, 1917, the entire property of the Colorado Midland Railway Company. The price paid was $1425,000. A committee representing the first mortgage bondholders of the Railway Company on March 17, 1917, suggested a plan of reorganization, which failed of approval. The new owners are now projecting an eight mile road to connect the Uintah Railroad at Mack, Colorado, with the Grand River Valley Railroad at Fruita. This will mean access to the rich gilsonite deposits near Dragon.

The officers of the road, January 1, 1918, are: Chairman of the board, Spencer Penrose; president, A. E. Carlton; vice president, C. M. MacNeill; secretary, L. G. Carlton ; treasurer, H. L. Hobbs. The following are directors, in addition to the officers: E. D. Shove, Irving Howbert, C. C. Hamlin, C. L. Tutt, A. V. Hunter, W. R. Freeman, C. C. Parks, Charles Boettcher, A. G. Miner, Gerald Hughes.

This directorate shows it to be in control of Colorado men, who at the public auction in April combined to save it from being sold to junk dealers.

The Moffat Road

The vain efforts, in 1865 and 1866, to induce the Union Pacific to construct its main line through Denver, and over a shorter but more rugged route, via Berthoud Pass to Salt Lake, found a far echo in the determination of David H. Moffat to build in 1902 what was known at the outset as the Denver, Northwestern & Pacific. In the records of the secretary of state there were many incorporations which had similar objects, but most of these lapsed and a few only were utilized in other branch construction.

And since the early fighting days of Governor John Evans and his associates, among whom was David H. Moffat, there had been many surveys and much exploitation, and the wealth of Grand and Routt counties and what is now Moffat County, made a railroad incursion to this field full of promise.

The Denver & Northwestern, a Denver Tramway connection to a point beyond the Leyden coal fields, furnished an entrance to Denver for the projected road.

The articles of incorporation filed July 18, 1902, named Denver, Salt Lake City and San Francisco as points on the route of this new transcontinental carrier. The capital stock was placed at $20,000,000, $10,000,000 preferred and

History Of Colorado

$10,000,000 common ; the board of directors for the first year were: David H. Moffat, Walter S. Cheesman, William G. Evans, Charles J. Hughes, Jr., George E. Ross-Lewin, Samuel M. Perry and Frank B. Gibson.

This directorate made it evident that it was purely a Denver enterprise. Two of its incorporators, David H. Moffat and Walter S. Cheesman, had been connected with the Denver Pacific, the first road to enter Denver, William G. Evans, the son of Governor John Evans, and Charles J. Hughes, Jr., of the family of Bela M. Hughes, represented two of the principal incorporators of the earliest rail connection.

The first actual construction was in charge of the Denver & Northwestern, of which Samuel M. Perry was president, and was for the first eighteen miles west from the terminus of that road. This was let on July 23, 1902, to A. A. Utley, of Rock Springs, Wyoming.

As in the building of the other roads, however, the "Moffatt" road construction work was to be in the hands of the Colorado-Utah Construction Company, which was now incorporated with a capital stock of $2,000,000 and with Sylvester G. Smith as president and general manager, and A. C. Ridgway, F. G. Moffat, William G. Thomas and Charles K. Durbin as directors.

It now became evident that Denver capital must be depended on at least to begin the work of building this road.

On June 24, 1902, when Mr. Moffat had returned from his first financing trip to the east, his determination to build the road was fixed; this despite the fact that he had met with but little encouragement from moneyed men in the eastern centers. It was the first of a long series of disappointments, but he did not then realize the extent of the "trunk line" opposition to his dream of a short-cut transcontinental line. His announcement to the public of Colorado was in part as follows : "I am convinced that the building of this railway is a matter of great importance to Colorado and that it will do much to further the growth of Denver, where my chief interests are. I am also satisfied that the enterprise is one of great merit and will be profitable in itself. For these reasons I am devoting much time and money to it. Satisfactory progress has already been made in this undertaking. Important financial assistance, both at home and in the east, is already assured. Surveying parties are in the field. Contracts for grading upon the eastern slope of the range, west of Denver, are to be let at once, and, speaking for myself and my Denver associates, whether the work goes on rapidly or slowly we propose to keep at it until the railroad is built."

On July 30, 1902, officers were elected as follows : President, David H. Moffat ; vice president, William G. Evans ; secretary, Frank Gibson ; treasurer, George E. Ross-Lewin; general counsel, Charles J. Hughes, Jr. The contract for 500 miles of construction was approved and trie debenture plan was as follows: Mortgage for $22,500,000 to be placed, covered by 4 per cent fifty-year gold bonds. The issue was to be at the rate of $40,000 a mile, and $2,500,000 was to be held in the treasury for emergencies of construction.

Construction was to begin at Rollinsville, the proposed terminus of the Denver & Northwestern.

The reports of that date state "and the very first crack will be at the 11,000 foot tunnel through the main range."

And that "first crack" was soon side-tracked, for the sale of the bonds was not easily negotiated.

H. A. Sumner, formerly state engineer, and who had built the Florence & Cripple Creek road, was made engineer, and started on his task with enthusiasm.

On Tuesday, October 2 1st, the bond issue was placed upon the market, and while subscribed for liberally in Denver, failed to meet the expectations of the promoters of the project.

But Mr. Moffatt was determined to build, and the work, though interrupted for periods, went on with funds furnished by himself and associates.

It soon developed into a struggle with the men who controlled the eastern money markets, and in this fight Mr. Moffat, brave and determined as he was, lost out.

In February, 1903, the incorporation papers and route were filed with the Secretary of the Interior, thus giving the Moffat road the right of way through Gore Canon. In the struggle which ensued with the New Century Power & Light Company over possession of the canyon, the Moffat road finally won out.

The first section of the road, Denver to Sulphur Springs, was completed in 1905, and by November 1, 1908, the road reached Steamboat Springs. Its mileage now was 214. The extension from Steamboat Springs to Craig, 40.51 miles, was completed November 22, 1913; the belt line to the Denver stock yards, 4.87 miles, was opened September I, 1913.

David II. Moffat died at Hotel Belmont, New York, on March 18, 191 1, his entire fortune of many millions consumed in this enterprise. In the Denver Republican of March 19, 191 1, the following appeared, giving the reasons for the long struggle:

"Mr. Moffat pledged his personal means in the completion of the new line, and the magic of his past success brought him the generous support of local capital. But this was not enough. Such a line of railroad as was surveyed, negotiating heavy grades and numerous curves, almost involving a complete change in the topography of many stretches along the survey, meant money and plenty of it. It was during the early days in the building of the line that a new power was rising in Wall Street, destined to dominate the railroad situation of the entire nation. Edward H. Harriman had been silently welding together the disorganized constituents of a network of railroads for the purpose of gaining the transcontinental master of America. Harriman speedily came into his own. The Union Pacific system he immediately marked out for vast improvements. On that line, long since constructed and controlling the greater portion of transcontinental traffic, he purposed to spend on modernization alone twice the cost of completing the Moffat road from Denver to Salt Lake. Harriman would not have been Harriman had he permitted a rival line, financed mainly by local capitalists, to pluck his plums. At the south was the Denver & Rio Grande, controlled by the Gould interests. It was enough for those interests to compete with the astute Harriman, let alone an air line which would slash into their hours of travel and length of mileage. But Mr. Moffat went ahead. He built the line into Sulphur Springs. More money was needed to build down the Gore Canon. He built into Yampa. When more money was needed to build into Steamboat Springs he again asked for support and was refused. Can there be any wonder that the Moffat tunnel has not been built?"

History Of Colorado

The success of the Denver & Salt Lake road, it was clear now, depended upon the building of the tunnel through the range. At an election held May 20, 19 1 3, a charter amendment was adopted by an enormous majority of the voters of Denver, creating a tunnel commission which was to supervise the issuance of bonds for the construction of the "Moffat" tunnel. On February 17, 1914, the city authorized the issue of $3,000,000 in bends, its share of the proposed tunnel expense, for the new owners of the road had agreed upon a plan of joint construction.

This the Supreme Court of the state declared unconstitutional on the ground that the contract between the railway company and the city construed as a partnership is in violation of the state constitution, and that the provision to use the tunnel to bring water from the Western Slope "is merely a subterfuge." -

The efforts to pass an amendment to the state constitution to permit of this tunnel construction also failed.

In June, 191 1, the "Moffat" road was taken over by the Denver Railway Securities Company, under a reorganization accepted by the bondholders. On May 1, 1912, the road went into the hands of Col. D. C. Dodge and S. M. Perry, as receivers. This was in an action begun when the Railway Securities Company failed to meet interest and principal payments on short term notes of the company aggregating $3,000,000. These had been secured by $8,000,000 in Denver, Northwestern & Pacific bonds, $4,000,000 in notes of the Colorado Construction Company and $8,200,000 par value stock of the parent company.

On January 24, 1913, Newman Erb, an eastern railroad man, became interested in the properties, together with Dr. F. S. Pearson, English financier and railroad builder, who with Percival Far<|uhar, another English promoter, had just completed the financing of Central and South American railroads. It was now incorporated as the Denver & Salt Lake Railroad Company, and its directors in 1915 were: Lawrence C. Phipps, Charles S. Boettcher, of Denver; Ward E. Pierson, Harry I. Miller, Newman Erb, all of New York ; W. M. Madden, of F. H. Prince & Co., of Boston.

On December 5, 1915. the local owners of stock secured control with Charles Boettcher as president. In the winter of 1916 and of 1917 the road was forced to shut down operations of trains by unusual weather conditions. Lack of cars, heavy operating expenses, discrimination in the matter of rates, made deficits certain. For the year ending June 30, 1917, the deficit from operations alone was $186436.

On August 17th the court appointed Charles Boettcher, its president, and W. R. Freeman, co-receivers. These are now in charge of the system.

The deficits have been large. In 1909-10 its passenger earnings, largely tourist, were $336,204, its freight earnings. $592,896; its net earnings $209,494. Taxes and interest were $637,097, leaving a deficit for the year of $406,583. In 1910-11 the deficit was $287,826. In 1911-12 it was $234,443. Then with the reorganization and the reduction in interest the road had a surplus of $58,229 for the year 1912-13. In the following fiscal year the deficit was again $147,565. In 1915-16, with gross earnings $1,893,747, and interest charges of $565,514, its deficit was reduced to $83,912. In 1916-17, with passenger earnings $330406, a normal figure for the entire period, freight earnings $1,585,676; interest charges $674,001, its deficit was $526,871.

History Of Colorado

The Northwestern Terminal Railway, incorporated July 30, 1904, is a subsidiary company owning the terminals of the road in Denver. The property is leased to the Denver & Salt Lake for fifty years from January I, 1914.

The Denver. Laramie &amp; Northwestern

The Denver, Laramie it Northwestern Railway Company was incorporated in Wyoming February 19, 1906, with a capital of $5,000,000, and the following directors: Edward A. Buck, William R. West, Robert H. Dwyer, Joseph T. West, all of Laramie; J. O. Curry, of Boston; Jesse W. Avery, of Aurora, Illinois; and Charles S. Johnson, of New York.

The project was an ambitious one for the railroad was to go through the rich northern counties of Colorado, through to Laramie and on to Seattle. Under the management of Charles S. Johnson it began a stock selling campaign, largely in Kansas and Oklahoma, which netted it sufficient in a couple of years to begin construction. A subsidiary "Land and Iron Company," looked after town sites, the purchasing of producing properties in the coal and iron regions of Wyoming, and the leasing of terminals. The company had gone so far as to dicker for dock properties in Seattle. It actually built the tunnel through Fish Creek Canon near Virginia Dale, Wyoming, while the road was still a hundred miles south. Sixteen hundred stockholders residing in the middle west subscribed more than $3,400,000 for the securities of the main and subsidiary companies.

On February 8, 1910, the name was changed to the Denver, Laramie & Northwestern Railroad Company, and its capital was increased to $30,000,000. By the end of 1910 it had made Denver terminal arrangements with the Moffat road, was operating 56.16 miles of road to Greeley and was grading the first twelve miles beyond.

Many prominent Denver and northern Colorado men became interested in the road, and on April 1, 1911, its directors were: C. S. Johnson, W. E. Green, John D. Milliken, W. E. Skinner, Z. C. Felt, C. M. Day, A. J. Spengel, W. L. Clayton, S. J. Kent, N. H. Heft, H. B. Holcomb, Allyn Cole and 0. D. Berroth.

The heavy promotion expense, inability to sell bonds, differences among the stockholders, dissensions among directors, finally necessitated a receivership. The deficit for the year 1909-10 was $25,643; for 1910-11 it was $122,229.

On June 12, 191 2, Marshall B. Smith, bailiff in the court of District Judge H. C. Riddle, was made receiver together with the Continental Trust Company.

All efforts to oust the receivers failed, and the road remained in the jurisdiction of the district court until May 16, 1917, when it was sold as junk for approximately $300,000. In June the purchasers of the road, together with Marshall B. Smith and Clinton Smith, incorporated the Denver & Northern Railroad Company for the purpose of disposing of the property which had been bought in May.

On August 29, 191 7, the State Utilities Commission sanctioned the sale of a portion of the road to the Great Western Sugar Company. This was the section extending from the Union Pacific crossing cast of Brighton to Elm in Weld County. The remainder of the road, the tracks from Utah Junction to Brighton, fifty miles, and from Elm to Greeley, about fifteen miles, were then junked by

History Of Colorado

the purchasers. The Great Western Sugar Company at once began the operation of the purchased section.

The Rock Island

The Chicago, Rock Island & Pacific completed its line to Colorado Springs in 1890, coming into Denver from Limon on the Union Pacific tracks. It still operates to Pueblo under a traffic agreement with the Denver & Rio Grande.

The Colorado Eastern, incorporated in 1886 as the Denver Railroad & Land Company, later as the Colorado & Eastern Railway Company, was, to begin with, a narrow-gauge road running from the site of the former Grant smelter to the Scranton coal field, a distance of seventeen miles. In 1894 it was sold under foreclosure, and named Colorado Eastern. It has since been abandoned. Its first president was E. H. Hallack.

The Denver, Lakewood & Golden Railway Company incorporated July II, 1892. Its original incorporators were: J. W. Starkweather, R. Ryan, H. J. Hersey, of Denver ; W. B. Willard and J. P. Hayner of Hartford, Connecticut. It was completed early in 1892. It runs from Denver via Lakewood to Golden, with a branch to Barnum. On July 31, 1896, it went into a receiver's hands. The president of the corporation at the time was Samuel Newhouse.

The Denver & Intermountain Railway Company was incorporated May 20, 1904, as successors by foreclosure of the Denver, Lakewood & Golden road. On April 21, 1909, the name was changed to the Intermountain Railway Company, being a subsidiary of the Denver City Tramway Company.

The "Cog" road from Manitou to the top of Pike's Peak is one of several roads that now take the tourist to the towering heights of the Rockies. Maj. John Hulbert, of Manitou, conceived the idea in 1889, and in 1890 the company was organized with Roswell P. Flower, of New York, R. R. Cable, president of the Rock Island, David Dows, H. H. Porter, David H. Moffat, Maj. Jerome B. Wheeler and Maj. John Hulbert as its backers. In August, 1891, trains were run to the half-way house. The following year the old Government signal station at the top was the terminus. It was first built on what was known as the Swiss "Abt" system, but has been greatly improved and strengthened in recent years.

It is known as the Manitou & Pike's Peak Railway, and is operated from May to November of each year solely for tourist business. In 191 3 it paid a dividend of 40 per cent. In the fiscal year ending June 30, 1916, it paid a dividend of 10 per cent. In that year it carried 69,159 passengers to the top of Pike's Peak. Its officers arc: C. W. Sells, president and manager; H. J. Holt, vice president; Z. G. Simmons, treasurer; A. H. Lance, secretary. Its ownership has practically remained unchanged.

The Laramie, Hahns Peak & Pacific Railway was incorporated in Wyoming February 27, 1901, and the road was built from Laramie, Wyoming, to Coalmont. Colorado, a distance of 1 1 1.35 miles. Its promoters were Otto Grainm. Jesse Converse, H. R. Woods, of Laramie ; L. W. Thompson, of Woburn, Massachusetts ; Wallace Hackett, of Portsmouth, New Hampshire ; C. E. Davis, of Meredith, New Hampshire, and A. S. Howe of Boston. Failure to reach its terminal early in 191 1 put the road into the receivers' hands on June 9, 1912,

History Of Colorado

although in November, 1911, the line had reached Coalmont. On June 2, 1914, the Colorado, Wyoming & Eastern Railway Company was incorporated in Colorado, and purchased the road at Master's sale. Its first directors under the purchase were: Trowbridge Calloway, Lewis B. Franklin, Carl M. Owen, Henry Sanderson of New York, C. Hutchins of Boston, W. E. Green of Laramie.

During 1915 the Denver Union Depot & Railway Company was completely reorganized. The old owners were the Union Pacific, Denver & Rio Grande and Colorado & Southern. The Denver Union Terminal Company took over the properties and the stock was divided evenly between the old owning companies, the Burlington, the Santa Fe and the Rock Island companies. The Union Pacific profit in the liquidation was $848,681.90. This is approximately what each of the other owners made.

Gold Camp Railroads

The Cripple Creek Central Railway Company, organized under the laws of Maine on September 30, 1904, is the successor of the Denver & Southwestern Railway, the property of which it bought in under foreclosure October 4, 1904. It is now a holding company, and owns the securities of the Cripple Creek & Colorado Springs Railroad Company, the Midland Terminal Railway Company and the Beaver Park road.

The Midland Terminal Railway was incorporated in Colorado, August is 1892, and the road opened from Divide to Midland December 11, 1893; from Midland to Gillett, July 4, 1894; from Gillett to Victor, December 10, 1894; from Victor to Cripple Creek, December 18, 1895. Its officers in 1895 were: H. Collbran, president and general manager; W. J. Gillett, of Chicago, vice president and treasurer; J. H. Waters, superintendent. Its directors in 1906, when it had gone into control of the Cripple Creek Central Railway Company, were Henry M. Blackmer, J. H. Waters, K. C. Schuyler, C. M. MacNeill and C. C. Hamlin, with J. H. Waters as president. On July 21, 191 7, the entire road and equipment were leased to the Cripple Creek & Colorado Springs Railroad Company.

The Florence & Cripple Creek Railroad was incorporated for $1,000,000, April 17, 1893, and opened from Florence to Cripple Creek, 40.02 miles, in July, 1894. It was an exceedingly profitable road in its first years. For the year ending June 30, J895, its passenger earnings were $82,745, and its freight earnings, $142,128; its net earnings from operating were $89,916. Its surplus for that year was $36,990. Much of its equipment in those early years was furnished by the Denver & Rio Grande. The first directors were William E. Johnson, James A. McCandless, Eben Smith, George E. Ross-I.ewin, and A. B. Roeder, what was known as a "Moffat" directorate. In 1904 it was controlled by the Cripple Creek Central Railway Company, and later operated under lease the Canon City & Cripple Creek Railroad and the Golden Circle Railroad. On April 30, 191 5, the Florence & Cripple Creek Railroad was dissolved and the line from Wilbur to Victor was abandoned. The remainder of the road, together with equipment, was sold to the Golden Circle Railroad, which changed its name to the Cripple Creek & Colorado Springs Railroad, the latter assuming

View Of Denver

(Reproduced from a photographic enforcement of a wood engraving published in Frank Leslie's Illustrated Newspaper, New York, December 15, 1860.)

VIEW IN DENVER, MAY 20, 1864, LOOKING SOUTHWEST FROM INTERSECTION OF LARIMER STREET AND CHERRY CREEK WHEN CHERRY CREEK AND THE SOUTH PLATTE RIVER WERE AT FLOOD STAGE

uigmzeo i

also the Florence & Cripple Creek lease of the Colorado Springs & Cripple Creek District Railway.

The Golden Circle Railroad was incorporated April 15, 1896, and was to begin with a small line running from Cripple Creek to Vista Grande, a distance of eleven miles. In 1904 it came into control of the Cripple Creek Central Railway Company. On April 30, 1905, it changed its name to Cripple Creek & Colorado Springs Railroad, and has taken over the equipment, the Cripple Creek District terminals and the lease of the District Railway from the former Florence & Cripple Creek Company.

Its mileage, owned and leased, is as follows: Cripple Creek to Vista Grande, 10.98, Colorado Springs to Cripple Creek, 46.62.

The Colorado Springs & Cripple Creek District Railway was incorporated April 13, 1897, as the Cripple Creek District Railway, changing its name in November, 1899. It operates lines from Colorado Springs to Colorado City, Cripple Creek and Victor, a total mileage of 74 25. On November 1, 191 1, it was leased by its owners, the Colorado & Southern, to the Florence & Cripple Creek Railroad, and this was, on April 30, 191 5, transferred to the Cripple Creek & Colorado Springs Railroad.

The following is a record of railroads operating in Colorado January 1, 1918, together with main track mileage.

Main Track

Miles

Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe Ry. Co 505-94

Beaver, Penrose & Northern Ry. Co 6.49

Chicago, Burlington & Quincy R. R. Co 394-36

Chicago, Rock Island & Pacific Ry. Co 165.52

Colorado Railroad Company 107.47

Colorado & Southeastern R. R. Co 7.52

Colorado & Southern Ry. Co 808.37

Colorado & Wyoming Railway Co 36.70

Colorado-Kansas Railway Co 22.20

Colorado Midland Railway Co 261.10

Colorado Springs & Cripple Creek D. Ry. Co 74-25

Cripple Creek & Colorado Springs R. R. Co 12.40

Colorado, Wyoming & Eastern Ry. Co 43.88

Crystal River R. R. Co 32.43

Crystal River & San Juan R. R. Co 7.40

Denver & Rio Grande Railroad Company 1,578.77

Denver & Salt Lake Railroad Company 252.35

Denver, Boulder & Western R. R. Co 45.99

Georgetown & Gray's Peak Railway Co. *5-90

Great Western Railway Company .83

Manitou & Pike's Peak Ry. Co 8.70

Midland Terminal Ry. Co 29.40

Missouri Pacific Ry. Co 152.12

Rio Grande Junction Ry. Co 62.08

Rio Grande Southern R. R. Co 182.27

San Luis Central R. R. Co 12.21

History Of Colorado

Main Track

San Luis Southern Ry. Co.. .

Silverton Railway

Silverton Northern R. R. Co. Uintah Railway Company... Union Pacific R. R. Co

Miles

Total

The Argentine & Gray's Peak Railway is owned by the Georgetown & Gray's Peak Railway Company, which was incorporated in 1913. It is purely a scenic and tourist line.

The Beaver, Penrose & Northern, is a "fruit" road, organized in 1909, and provides rail facilities from the orchard portions of Fremont County. Its headquarters are at Colorado Springs.

The Colorado-Kansas Railway Company operates out of Pueblo.

The Crystal River Railroad is a "marble" road, owned by the Colorado Fuel & Iron Company, and the Crystal River & San Juan is owned by the Colorado- Yule Marble Company.

The Great Western Railway Company is a "sugar-beet" road, controlled by the Great Western Sugar Company.

The San Luis Central Railroad, incorporated February 18, 1913, runs from Monte Vista to Sugar Factory and from Sugar Factory to Center. J. B. Cosgriff, of Denver, and associates owned the road in 1917.

The San Luis Southern Railway was incorporated July 3, 1909. Road put in operation from Blanca to Jaroso September 1, 1910. It was built by the present owners of the old Spanish Land Grant in the San Luis Valley.

The Silverton Northern was incorporated November 4, 1895, and the road was completed in June, 1905. In July, 191 5, it purchased the Silverton, Gladstone & Northerly, running out of Silverton. The Silverton Railway, incorporated on November 9, 1904, runs to Joker Tunnel, and is a reorganization of the Silverton Railroad Company, incorporated July 5, 1887, and after a receivership, which was ordered in 1898, was sold under foreclosure in 1904. A company, of which Otto Mears is president, controls these roads.

The Uintah Railroad is the line running from Mack, Colorado, to Dragon, Wyoming, and taps the gilsonitc fields in that region. It is controlled by the Barber Asphalt Paving Company. It was incorporated in Colorado on November 4, 1903, and completed February 1, 1905. Its net earnings have been: 1910-11, $143,042; 191 1-12, $79473 ; 1912-13, $152,225 ; 1913-14, $43,220; 1914-15, $37,029; 1915-16, $156,190. For 1916, $98,445.

The Colorado & Wyoming Railway, incorporated in Colorado, May 9, 1899, runs from Guernsey to Sunrise, Wyoming, and in the southern coal fields. Its total mileage is 42.78. It is a C. F. & I. road. The Colorado & Southeastern is also a small coal road that operates to properties of the Victor Company.

The only interurban roads in the state are the Denver & Intermountain, Denver to Golden, which is part of the Denver Tramway system; the Denver & Interurban, Denver to Boulder, which is a Colorado & Southern company ; the Grand

History Of Colorado

River Valley Railway, Grand Junction to Fruita; and the Trinidad Electric, Trinidad to the coal fields. Aside from these the Union Pacific has gasoline motors operating in northern Colorado.

Up to January i, 1885, there were on file in the office of the secretary, J02 distinct articles incorporating as many diftetent railroad projects. Among these was the Atlantic & Pacific Railway Tunnel Company, designed to go from Atlantic City to Pacific City, and capitalized for $7,000,000. There was also the Denver, Hot Springs & Pacific Railway, incorporated for $30,000,000 on February 12, 1882, the precursor of the "Moffat" road. The most important was that consolidating the Denver Pacific Railway & Telegraph Company, the Union Pacific Railroad Company, and the Kansas Pacific Railway Company, under the name Union Pacific Railway Company, with a capital stock of $50,962,300,

The cost of railroad construction in the early period was heavy, but with the peculiar financiering methods of holding and construction companies, was by no means accurately reported to state officials. In 1885 the state railroad commissioner says in his report: ''The Colorado Central, Utah & Pacific and Denver & New Orleans are the only roads that have fully reported the cost of road and equipment separately. The cost per mile of the Colorado Central, including road, $10,708,563.14, and equipment, $515,805.73, was $34,318 per mile ; that of the Denver, Utah & Pacific, road, $[,305,000; equipment, $109,653.88 per mile, $39,- 189.18; the Denver & New Orleans, road, $3,015,136.79. equipment. $269,431.90; per mile. $23,880.65. This last-named was the road built to Pueblo and was not of difficult construction.

Chapter Xix The Telegraph And The Telephone

EFFORTS TO ORGANIZE TELEGRAPH COMPANIES IN i860 FAIL CONGRESSIONAL SUB- SIDY IN l86l EFFECTIVE — LINE REACHES J ULESRURG — DENVER USES PONY EX- PRESS TO STATE LINE — FIRST LINE REACHES DENVER — -CONSTRUCTING TO SANTA

Fe — Western Union Acquires All Existing Lines In Territory In 187O

ENTRANCE OP POSTAL TELEGRAPH IN FIELD— MILEAGE IN I918 — THE TELE- PHONE COMPANY ORGANIZES FOR BUSINESS IN COLORADO— DETAILED HISTORY OF ITS GROWTH — THE BEGINNING AT LEADVIIJLE — SUBSTITUTING GIRLS FOR MALE OPERATORS — IMPROVEMENTS — EXTENDING THE SYSTEM— ORGANIZING THE MOUNTAIN STATES TELEPHONE COMPANY

The agitation for telegraphic communication with the east hegan with the first rush of gold seekers, for in 1859 and in i860 it seemed as though the Union must break asunder under the driving stream of the slave-holding section. And these thousands who were crossing the plains were eager for news. Fast as was the pony express, it could not satisfy their hunger for information. In i860 President Charles M. Stebbins, of the Missouri & Western Telegraph Company, came to Denver, and obtained the promise of a small realty subsidy, but the expense of construction proved too heavy, for all supplies, all material, had to be hauled by teams and this was not only a slow but a money-devouring process.

Congress, however, in i860, offered a guarantee of $40,000 a year from Federal business to the builders of a transcontinental telegraph line. Edward Creighton and associates had previously organized the Pacific Overland Telegraph Company, and begun building from Omaha westward. The Missouri & Western lines were secured by the new company and early in 1861 construction on the long overland route began via Fort Kearney, Julesburg, Fort Laramie, Fort Bridger, Salt Lake City, where it expected to meet the construction gangs from the Pacific Coast. Henry M. Porter, one of Colorado's prominent pioneers, built the division between Omaha and Fort Kearney. Denver was in 1861 getting its telegrams by pony express from Julesburg. that mode of transmission having kept pace with the advance of the telegraph lines.

Edward Creighton came to Denver in 1861, and offered to build the line from Julesburg to Denver for a subsidy equal to the cost of construction. This was rejected. At this time the telegraph company had opened an office in Denver and placed David H. Moffat in charge. The business soon became so heavy that the company officials returned in 1863, in the midst of the Civil War, when the hunger for news was keenest, and secured advance telegraph payments amounting to $35,000, part of which was contributed by Central City on the

History Of Colorado

promise that the line would be extended to that point. B. F. Woodward, another of Colorado's noted pioneers, built this line, cutting across country from the present site of Fort Morgan by way of Living Springs to Denver. This was even then called the "cut-off road." On October 10, 1863, Mayor Amos Steck, of Denver, sent the first message to the mayor of Omaha. Mr. Woodward succeeded David H. Moffat as manager, and in November announced the completion of the line to Central City. He remained manager until 1866.

The business was by no means profitable in these early years, for the buffalo herds made scratching posts of the poles, which were generally planted in sandy soil, and the outlay for repairs wiped out profits, even though rates for ten words were $9.10 to New York; $9.25 to Boston; $7.50 to St. Louis. The Indians too were troublesome, and storms on the prairies wrought great havoc. Construction, too, was crude, and it was some years before these long lines were really profitable.

B. F. Woodward, however, saw other opportunities for telegraph business, and with William N. Byers, David H. Moffat, H. M. Porter and Fred Z. Salomon and other progressive Denver men organized the United States & Mexico Telegraph Company, later the Denver & Santa Fe Railway & Telegraph Company. On March 8, 1868, Denver was in telegraphic communication with Santa Fe. This was really a part of the north and south railroad planned about this time by Mr. Moffat, and later merged into the Denver & New Orleans project of John Evans.

In the autumn of 1868 the same telegraph company built along the located route of the Denver Pacific to Cheyenne.

In 1870 the Western Union acquired both telegraph lines.

Wire facilities were, however, planned with all railroad lines and followed the right of way of these projects.

The Western Union controlled the telegraph business in Colorado, extending its lines into all districts until 1890, when the Postal Telegraph Company reached Denver.

In the reports to the Tax Commission for 1917 the Western Union mileage of wire in the state was 21,248.32; that of the Postal Telegraph Company, 5,- 652.08, and that of the Colorado & Wyoming Telegraph Company, a Colorado Fuel & Iron Company subsidiary, 847.98.

The Mountain States Telephone & Telegraph Company has a mileage in Colorado of 269,893,— with a valuation of $2,527,250. There are many small telephone companies throughout the state, most of which are either part of the Mountain State system or cooperate with it. Of these the Colorado & Eastern Telephone & Telegraph Company has a mileage of 2,122; the Delta County Cooperative Telephone Company, 1.136; the Eagle Valley Telephone Company, 246.50; the Garfield County Telephone Company, 275; the La Garita Telephone Company, 230; the Montezuma County Telephone Company, 526.40; the Springfield-Lamar Telephone Company, 185; the Yampa Valley Telephone Company, 216.

Late in the fall of 1889 the Postal Teiegraph-Cable Company started the construction of a new line of telegraph from Kansas City to Denver, building westward from Kansas City paralleling the Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe Railroad through Kansas to Colorado, and terminating its line at Denver, in July, 1890. A main office was then opened at 1705 Larimer Street, with branch of-

History Of Colorado

tices in the Windsor Hotel and at Sixteenth and Larimer streets, in the old office location of the Western Union Company, from which they had just moved.

The Postal Company, with its direct wires to Kansas City, St. Louis and Chicago, soon became a factor in the telegraph field in Colorado. The new line gave competitive telegraph service to such points in the state as Holly, Lamar, Las Animas, La Junta, Rocky Ford, Fowler, Pueblo, Colorado Springs, Palmer Lake, Castle Rock and Littleton, and it was not long before there were eighteen competitive branch offices being operated in the City of Denver by the two competing lines.

The next construction was in 1892, when the Postal built a line into Leadville via the Colorado Midland route, and the Postal was the first telegraph company to give telegraph service in the Cripple Creek district, building its own independent line into that wonderful gold camp ahead of the railroads.

In 1893-94 the Postal extended a line of telegraph from Denver to El Paso, Texas, and from Albuquerque, New Mexico, to Los Angeles, California, to connect with the Pacific Postal system ; and, in 1904, after seven years of litigation with the Western Union and Union Pacific (both owned by Gould interests, Harriman not yet having secured control of the Union Pacific) the Postal, after settling its litigation, extended its lines from Denver to Omaha and from Denver to Salt Lake via Union Pacific rights-of-way, and still later a line of telegraph was further extended from Salt Lake to San Francisco, carrying the largest copper wire ever placed on poles for telegraph purposes.

Within three years from the date in 1876 when Bell exhibited his electric telephones at the Centennial Exposition in Philadelphia the new method of transmitting messages was successfully applied in Colorado.

The Bell controlling patents were issued March 7, 1876, and January 30, 1877, the company was putting out magneto telephones in original form, on rental and royalty for about two years, which at first were used only on private lines.

In 1877 Berliner invented the Microphone (contact transmitter) and filed application for American patents. This was the original and basis of all later battery transmitters. The Berliner patent was delayed by interference and litigation, but the claim was finally bought by the Bell company in 1879, although the patent was not issued until 1891, persistent litigation following the issue.

In the same year Edison invented the Carbon Microphone transmitter, which gave to the Berliner invention its commercial effectiveness. The Edison British carbon patent was dated 1877, but the American application for the same was delayed in the patent office by interference and litigation and was not issued until 1891, fourteen years later, and then held to be technically void by reason of the prior British patent. Meanwhile Edison sold his American rights to the Western Union Telegraph Company, giving them a big advantage over the Bell company, which at that time had no transmitter, and consequently could not furnish anything but purely local service.

In 1878 the Blake Carbon Platinum transmitter was invented, and this enabled the Bell company to furnish more than purely local service and saved the day for them in their competition with the Western Union.

The Telephone In Colorado

History Of Colorado

The first telephone exchange was built at New Haven, Connecticut, in 1878, a crude switch and signal device being used. In the same year work on the Boston and Chicago exchanges was started. Prior to this telephones had been rented to merchants and others for private lines between departments or between unices and yards or factories.

In 1878 the Western Union Telegraph Company went actively into the telephone business, both private and exchange, relying chiefly on its Edison transmitter patent and the chances of litigation against the Bell patents. The Western Union Telegraph Company also acquired the Cray claims.

On Monday, February 24, 1879, the Denver exchange opened and was probably the third or fourth one in the world. This was in a way a crucial year for this infant industry, for the Bell company and the Western Union began competing for territory. This was of brief duration for late in 1879 the Western Union sold all its rights, claims, patents and properties in telephone instruments and apparatus to the Bell company, retiring entirely from the telephone end of the message transmission business.

F. O. Vaille came to Denver on July 20, 1878, with the idea of engaging in some business enterprise in Colorado if the prospects appeared favorable. He visited Central City and other points of activity and became enthusiastic over the resources of the state. While he had some doubts as to the future of the telephone business, he concluded to embark in it. and visited Boston and secured from the Bell company the license to use its instruments in Colorado. He returned to Denver in October, 1878, formed a partnership with Senator E. O. Wolcott and Henry R. Wolcott, to carry on the enterprise, and at once announced to the public that a telephone exchange would be opened if 125 subscribers could be obtained. The new enterprise was given some publicity by the newspapers. In December Mr. Vaille began a canvass of the business men, putting telephones on exhibition. It was a new invention, there being only three exchanges in the world, those at New Haven, Boston and Chicago, and these had just started. The Bell company had been renting telephones for use only on private lines. There was such a line in Denver equipped with telephones rented of Mr. Vaille. This was used by the Colorado Coal & Iron Company (now the Colorado Fuel & Iron Company).

By February 2, 1879, sixty-three Denver exchange subscribers had been secured, not including those of the City of Denver, and work on the lines started. On Monday, February 24, 1879, the Denver exchange, which has now reached such huge proportions, was modestly opened for business, receiving meager recognition from the newspapers. While one paper gave considerable notice to the opening of the exchange, a second paper merely said under an inconspicuous heading, "The Tine Open." "The telephone was in working order yesterday and the line was well patronized. After the novelty of the thing has worn off the operators will be able to get some rest. All of yesterday they were burdened with anxious inquiries from about two hundred subscribers asking questions about the weather, the telephone and other unimportant subjects."

The central office was located on the south side of Larimer Street, between Fifteenth and Sixteenth streets, on the second floor of the building owned bv George Tritch and over Frick's shoe store. The company had three rooms, using

History Of Colorado

Ml

the front room for a business office, the one back of it for a battery room, and the third or rear room for the central office.

In 1880 after consolidation with the Western Union, or rather the Colorado Eastern Telephone Company, which had followed the Bell with competing exchanges, the company moved to the Bardwell Block, on Larimer Street. Within three months it was moved to the top floor of the newly-completed Tabor Block, next door to the Bardwell Building.

In 1890 the company erected a tire-proof building at 1447 Lawrence Street, remaining there until 1903, when it built the first four stories of its present eightstory building at 1421 Champa Street. In 1915 the one-story building to the east of the large structure was erected, and later the greater part of the Wyoming Building at the southeast corner of Fourteenth and Champa streets was leased. Many branch exchanges have also been opened.

The first lines were iron, the discovery of the process for hardening copper to stand a strain not having been invented, and the subscribers were grouped together on grounded lines.

General Manager Vaillc believed that lines should be run upon poles instead of upon fixtures placed upon roofs, although this latter construction was being followed in the few exchanges which had been started elsewhere in the United States.

The switchboard was crude, being modeled after that of telegraph companies. The subscriber's set consisted of a black walnut back board to which was attached a primitive apparatus consisting of a single stroke bell which tolled off the number of the subscriber's ring.

The rates established were $5.00 per month for business and $4.00 per month for residence use.

The line to Georgetown was the first long distance line built in the State of Colorado, the line to Boulder being built later. The rates made for local exchange service at Golden and the towns mentioned, including Boulder, were $60.00 per annum for business and $48.00 for residence service.

The first telephones used in Leadville connected two plants of the Malta Smelting Company on May 15, 1879, and worked perfectly, and on June 25. 1879, a line a mile long from the Western Union office at the corner of Pine and Chestnut streets to the Birdwell & Witherell smelter, equipped with telephones, worked so well that an operator at the smelter heard over the telephone and recorded telegraph messages which were being received at the telegraph office. This, was only three years after vocal sounds were first transmitted by telephone.

An exchange was established in the old Herald Building, corner of Third and Harrison avenues, adjoining the Western Union telegraph office. It is recorded that at this time seventy miles of telephone wire were strung on poles, trees, housetops, and anything that would afford support for them, connecting the smelters, mines, hotels, business houses, etc.

A. G. Hood, manager of the Western Union Telegraph Company, was also manager for the telephone company. The switchboard, which was considered a marvel of the inventor's art. was a horizontal table affair with metal strips crossing each other at right angles. Connections were made by inserting "pumpkin seed" plugs between the strips at the proper points, which was "something to know." The talking instruments were of the Edison type receiver, transmitter

History Of Colorado

and gravity battery. The signaling was with push-button and single-stroke bell, — rather old-fashioned, but up-to-date at the time.

In the spring of 1880 the Leadville Telephone Company was formed, and H. A. W. Tabor furnished the money to replace the primitive exchange. The Quincy Block was being built. This was the tallest building in town at the time, and the new company secured rooms for office purposes in it at a rental of $2,000 per year. A tower was erected on the top of the new building, from which wires were run in every direction. Poles fifty-five and sixty feet long were set along Harrison Avenue and Chestnut Street, and ten-pin cross-arms were placed on them. It was considered a brave act in those days, before Eastern climbers had reached this Western country and safety belts and straps were unknown, to carry up and place a ten-pin arm on on of those tall poles with only the grip of the leg around the pole for support.

A new Gilliland switchboard, thirteen feet long, standing upright and equipped for 300 grounded lines, with "barn door" annunciator jacks and ringing and connecting strips, was placed, and for many years gave excellent service to patrons.

In 1888 the Colorado Telephone Company bought the Leadville exchange and soon connected the great mining camp with Denver and its other exchanges by means of a copper toll line over Mosquito Pass and across the South Park via Fairplay, Como and Morrison to Denver.

In the early *8os every gambling house and up-to-date "joint" was connected — theaters, "free and easier," billiard halls, etc., where every class and kind of patron stood on a level. Whether from sound judgment of these conditions or from some other phase of undevelopment, it was decreed that the job of operating or "switching" in the telephone office was peculiarly fitting for young men and decidedly inappropriate for girls.

An operator who could not answer back in kind was not well qualified for his job. His ability to compete in language and style with the slang-whangers of the saloons was considered quite the thing and commanded respect. It was several years before young ladies were employed as operators. In 1880 the Pueblo and Colorado Springs exchanges were opened and in 1881 party lines were run from Boulder to Longmont.

In 1882 the company had 593 subscribers in Denver, 46 in Boulder, 41 in Central City, 33 in Georgetown, 24 in Golden, 108 in Colorado Springs and 138 in Pueblo. The exchanges at Silverton and Gunnison were abandoned after the boom days in these camps.

The long distance lines, then called toll lines, were exceedingly few in number, being only about two circuits of one wire each running from Denver through Golden, Central City and Blackhawk and thence to Georgetown, and one or perhaps two lines from Denver to Boulder. Even Colorado Springs and Pueblo were not connected with Denver at that time. However that connection was made in the spring of 1884, the line terminating at Pueblo. It was of iron and grounded. So limited at that time were the possibilities of talking with any satisfaction more than forty or fifty miles that when the Pueblo line was being built doubt was expressed as to its working.

After the invention of hard-drawn copper wire in 1883 by Thomas B. Doolittle, of the Bell company, the business made tremendous advances, for this

History Of Colorado

wire, with six times the conductivity of iron, made long distance talking a certain quantity.

In 1884 F. A. V'aisle, the founder of the company, retired, and was succeeded by E. B. Field, Sr., as general manager.

Mr. Field came to the company January 1, 1880, as an operator of the first exchange. He was soon made superintendent, and has now for many years been active as president of the company.

In 1884 the Bell Telephone Company in Boston organized a department of Telephone Engineering and Development for the benefit of all the Bell companies.

To this step the most notable improvements have been due, the last being the achievement of wireless telephoning between New York and Honolulu in October, 191 5.

In New Mexico, probably about 1881, certain people of that state, which was then a territory, organized a telephone company and secured the Bell rights for New Mexico, Don Miguel S. Otero, delegate to Congress, being one of the incorporators. The territory was so sparsely developed that they could not maintain the organization of a telephone company, and do the small business offered it, with any profit. The company became bankrupt, and The Colorado Telephone Company purchased it about November, 1884, at sheriff's sale.

In 1885 Denver had 763 subscribers, Colorado Springs 92, Pueblo 98, Boulder 32, Central City 39, Georgetown 32, Golden 22, Longmont 15, total in Colorado, I,IOI.

In this and the succeeding five years there was a revolution in the types of apparatus involving big financial loss in discarding existing apparatus. Copper wire cost several times the price of iron, and had to be used for long distance lines. This also increased the cost of constructing such lines in another way, namely, the spans had to be much shorter because of the tensile strength of copper being much less. The cost of long distance lines increased fully 300 per cent.

In June of this year street railroad men experimented with the first electric car system, building a line the full length of Fifteenth Street, Denver. The system was the invention of Professor Short, of Denver. The cars used an underground trolley. They were abandoned in June of the following year. The system while it lasted caused great inductive disturbance in telephone lines. Denver then resumed its dependence upon cable and horse cars until 1889. when the overhead trolley was introduced by one company on Lawrence Street, by another from Broadway and Alameda Avenue south. Then the real troubles began with induction from the trolley car lines.

In 1889, however, it was found that the induction and resulting noise from electric light and trolley railroad circuits were somewhat reduced by using a common return wire.

Mountain construction of the telephone lines was not an easy task. When in 1888 the company built the celebrated line up the Platte River and over Mosquito Pass it was found that the first storm wrecked the poles which had been placed 100 feet apart. This is Mr. Howard T. Vaille's description of the undertaking after they found that fifty-foot spans would not work:

"Next we set two poles in between the poles making the spans only seventeen

Mo

History Of Colorado

feet long. We had started out with No. 12 hare copper wire, then changed it to Xo. 10 insulated, thinking the snow would not stick to it. hut it did stick. Then to No. 6 iron, and when we had the spans only seventeen feet apart wc had the No. 6 iron wire on them. Our people then thought we would have no more trouble, for why should we. with heavy poles so close together and with iron wire almost as large as a pencil? But it was no use, the snow would freeze to the wires several inches thick, and the next winter the wind tore the wire down as though it had been cotton thread. Our people then concluded the place for the line was on the ground where the wind could not reach it, so they abandoned the poles and laid No. 10 insulated copper wire on the ground. That lasted a little while, but would get broken by burros in the summer and be blown around or be carried away by snows in the winter. We then put down a No. 10 copper submarine cable and put it in a trench or put rocks on it wherever we could. That lasted us nine years, when we placed our present wire, which is No. 14 twisted pair copper covered in trenches or by rock wherever possible."

The building of the Leadville line was a notable event for other reasons. It was the first toll line built into sparsely settled territory, and the first across the main range. At that time there were exchanges at Boulder, Denver, Golden. Central City, Georgetown, Colorado Springs, Pueblo, Canon City, leadville and Aspen, about twenty-five hundred subscribers in the state, and the toll line system went no farther north than Boulder, south than Pueblo or west than Georgetown. The lines then connected only the largest centers of population.

From Leadville the company went on to Aspen, later to Glenwood Springs, down the Grand River to Grand Junction, thence up the Gunnison to Delta and Montrose, south to Ouray, branching over to Telluride, from Ouray to Silverton and Durango, thence west to Mancos and south to Farmington and Aztec. It built south from Pueblo to Trinidad and down into New Mexico, bringing that state into Colorado business connection, over into the San Luis Valley, down the Arkansas to Holly, over to Cripple Creek. Salida and Buena Vista.

In 1893 there were in Colorado 2.782 telephones, and in Denver 1,731. The number of telephones in the state increased to 92,561 on September 1, 191 5, and the Denver exchange to 41.903 on September 25, 1915.

It was in 1893 that the company with the Beach village system for small towns. This system did away with a local manager, the forty-eight or smaller number of subscribers being divided among eight circuits and the subscriber controlling his connection by a certain number of rings. This was unsatisfactory, and later in that year the toll line was built from Longmont through Berthoud. Loveland. Fort Collins. Windsor, to Greeley.

In 1901 the company ran its lines up the Gunnison River through Delta to Montrose, thence south to Ouray, Silverton, Durango and Aztec to Farmington, New Mexico. From Durango it built a branch westward to Mancos and from Ouray west to Telluride. At the same time it made arrangements for the purchase of exchanges which were then in operation at Delta. Montrose, Telluride and Durango.

During the succeeding five years the San Luis Valley lines, and those at Salida and Buena Vista were purchased and put into good working condition. By 191 2 it had bought the systems at Gunnison. Pitkin. Crested Butte. Lake

History Of Colorado

Lily, connecting these with the rest of the system. The Julesburg line was bought in 1908, the Lincoln Telephone Company, operating in Hugo and Litnon, was purchased in 19 10.

During these constructive years it also bought the Akron line, extending it to Yuma, and also secured possession at sheriff's sale of the exchanges at Fort Morgan and Brush.

It also purchased and completely rebuilt the line running from Rifle north through Meeker, Axial, Craig, Steamboat Springs and Yampa, down to Wolcott.

On May 8. 191 1, the Bell company completed its line to Denver and gave a public demonstration with New York City. At that time the line from New York to Denver was the longest long distance line in the world.

In July, 1911, the name of The Colorado Telephone Company was changed to "The Mountain States Telephone & Telegraph Company," the company acquiring control of the Bell and other telephone exchanges and toll lines of all the Rocky Mountain region, including all of the states of Montana, Idaho, Wyoming. Utah, Colorado. New Mexico and Arizona, as well as El Paso and the section of Texas adjacent thereto, with a total area of 22 per cent of the total area of the United States.

In 1915 there were in the whole Mountain States system over 220,000 telephones, owned by this company, over 617,000 miles of wire, or enough to encircle the globe twenty-five times, and an invested capital of approximately $35- 000,000. Denver is the headquarters and, to an extent, the supply point of this large system.

Chapter Xx

Banks And Banking

EARLY HANKING IN DENVER — CLARK, CRUDER ft COMPANY — ESTABLISHMENT OF UNITED STATES MINT IN DENVER — OTHER PIONEER BANKING BUSINESS — C. A. COOK ft COMPANY — THE EXCHANGE BANK — P. P. WILCOX ft COMPANY — KOUNTZE BROTHERS' BANK — BANKS NOW DEFUNCT — THE FIRST NATIONAL BANK — COLORADO NATIONAL BANK — DENVER NATIONAL BANK — OTHER BANKS — BANKING FRAUDS IN DENVER— DENVER CLEARING HOUSE ASSOCIATION— FIRST BANKING IN OTHER COMMUNITIES, COLORADO SPRINGS, PUEBLO, ETC.— STATIS- TICS OF COLORADO BANKS IN 1918.

Early Banking In Denver

Banking was first started at the Cherry Creek settlements in the year i860. During the two years prior to this time there had been little or no necessity for banks or brokerage concerns. The pioneers of 1858 came to Colorado with their supplies for the winter, and their personal belongings, but with no money. Very little cash changed hands in Auraria and Denver, whatever trading necessary being carried on largely by bartering.

But the gold rush of 1859 brought richer people to the colony and gold and silver coins made their appearance. The Clear Creek gold discoveries in the spring of this year brought forth a new medium of exchange — gold dust and nuggets. Gold dust of varying quality was weighed out over the merchant's counter or the saloon bar in trade for supplies of all kinds. It became the common practice for everyone to carry, in addition to his pouch of gold dust, a small pocket scale for weighing the gold. It is said that the dealer gave himself the advantage in a transaction of this kind, but upon the other hand the customer usually had a fair percentage of foreign metal — brass filings, for instance — mixed with his dust, so the bargain was even. With the increasing number of gold "strikes" the amount of gold upon the market reached a point necessitating a definite means of handling it, requiring persons whose business would be to receive the gold, ascertain its value by scientific methods, and give in return an equivalent amount in gold or silver coins. This led to the first banking business, as such, in Denver. These men who transacted this exchange business with the miners were more in the nature of brokers. They purchased the gold dust at prices ranging from $12 to $16 per ounce, the higher price being paid for the bright yellow article, the purest of the gold. For three years the "Platte River" gold was the standard quality. They, in turn, shipped the dust to bankers upon the Missouri River. Gold dust continued to be the principal medium of exchange until the

History Of Colorado

summer of i860, when the Clark, Gruber & Company gold coins made an appearance. In 1862 war time paper money was circulated in the territory, but not until 1865 did local national bank notes come into use.

The first men in Denver to buy gold dust from the miners were Samuel and George W. Brown, brothers, who came in June, i860, and opened an office in a log building on the north side of Larimer Street between Fourteenth and Fifteenth streets. George W. Brown continued in the business for many years after his brother had left the country and became the first collector of internal revenue in Denver.

The firm of Turner & Hobbs, bankers and brokers, also opened up for business in June, i860. William H. Russell, of the freighting firm of Russell, Majors & Waddell, was the principal owner of this business and George VV. Kassler was the cashier. The place of business was first located in a building on Eleventh Street, but later was moved to a two-story brick building on the southwest corner of Tenth and Larimer streets. The 'firm of Turner Hobbs may be considered as the first real banking organization in Denver, but as such its career was short, having been abandoned in the summer of 1861.

The largest financial organization of pioneer days in Colorado was the bank and mint of Clark, Gruber & Company. This firm was composed of Austin M. and Milton E. Clark, brothers, and E. H. Gruber, the former two from Ripley, Ohio, and the latter from Hagerstown, Maryland. They came to Leavenworth, Kansas, in 1858, and entered the banking business, in the course of which they became acquainted with the Denver country through the gold coins received from there. Very soon they conceived the plan of establishing a bank at Denver, also a mint where the gold dust could be converted into coins identical with the regular Government issue. In this way, as they estimated, the cost of transportation across the plains could be eliminated. They were perfectly within the law in this procedure, as no Government statute existed which would have prevented them from coining gold pieces.

In the spring of i860 Austin M. Clark and Gruber came to Denver to prepare the way, while Milton E. Clark went to Boston, Massachusetts, to secure the necessary presses and dies. A tract of land was purchased at the northwest corner of Market and Sixteenth streets, and a small, two-story building erected thereon. By the middle of the summer all of the equipment had arrived and the establishment was ready for a start.

The formal opening occurred July 20, i860. George W. McClure. an assayer from Iowa, was in charge of the minting department. The coins issued in i860 were of the $10 and $20 sizes, made of pure gold and devoid of any alloy, which made them of greater intrinsic value than the corresponding United States coins. However, in 1861, when the coins of $2.50, $5. $10 and $20 were minted, alloy was used, but yet contained 1 per cent more gold than the Government coin, as a guarantee of full value. Fully $3,000,000 in gold coins were minted by this company in the two years after the opening of the bank. The organization won a high reputation in the Far West and never was there a suggestion of dishonesty or unfair dealing connected with the institution.

Clark, Gruber &amp; Company

History Of Colorado

In i80o, late in the year, a branch hank was established at Central City, the operation of which was identical with that at Denver. Demand notes were issued shortly afterward, for $5, made payable in local coinage at the Denver bank. These notes were at a premium in 1862, which exceeded the value of the regular United States notes.

However, some doubts soon arose as to the legality of the minting business carried on in Denver and Central City. This open discussion of the status of the business came up after the Territorial Government had been established in Colorado, in the year t86l. In the summer of this year a movement was started to have the Government start a branch mint at Denver. The first territorial convention of the republican party, held at Golden July 2, 1861, passed a resolution favoring the establishment of a Government mint in Colorado and, with characteristic fair play. Clark, Gruber & Company openly joined forces with this movement, and made every effort to have a Government mint started.

Proceedings at Washington were first started by Hiram P. Bennett, Colorado's first delegate to Congress, and Austin M. Clark. It was ascertained that the gold coins issued in Colorado were of full value and weighty and that no laws had been violated, whereupon the secretary of the treasury recommended that a law be passed prohibiting the coinage of gold by private concerns in the country, that a branch mint of the Government be established in Denver, and that the property of Clark, Gruber & Company be purchased for use as Government property. Bennett prepared a bill incorporating a portion of these recommendations, succeeded in getting it through both the House and Senate, and it became a law by the President's approval on April 21, 1862.

By a later act, approved March 3. 1863. the Secretary of the Treasury was authorized to buy the Clark. Gruber & Company property, for which purpose the sum of $25,000 was appropriated. The transaction was consummated in April. 1863. The law prohibiting private coinage was not passed until June 8. 1864, this clause not having been in the original Bennett Bill. Although the Treasury Department at Washington intended at first to create a mint at Denver, nther provisions were made later. The minting machinery used by Clark, Gruber & Company is now in the collection of the State Historical Society.

The firm of Clark, Gruber & Company remained in business about a year longer. This was a large concern, the "home office" being at Leavenworth and branch banks at Denver, Central City and Salt Lake City, Utah. On March 10. 1864, E. H. Gruber left the firm and the Clarks continued under the name of Clark & Company until May 1865. Then the business was transferred to the First National Bank. The branch at Central City was purchased by George T. Clark, first cashier of the First National Bank of Denver, and Eben Smith. This business was perpetuated under the firm name of George T. Clark & Company, also a branch was established at Georgetown.

In the year 1859 Dr. John Parsons came into the South Park country from Ouincy. III. In i860 he brought out dies and presses and established a mint at Tarrynll. Here he coined gold pieces of the $2.50 and $5 denominations which were in free circulation in Denver and surrounding country.

Otiikr Imoxekr Banking Business

History Of Colorado

Another banker was Warren Husscy, who came to Denver from Des Moines Iowa, in the spring of 1801 and on April 14th opened a general banking, or gold-buying business under the Jinn name of Warren Hussey & Compaxiy. His office was located in the William Graham drugstore, on the northwest corner of Larimer and Fifteenth streets. He later started a branch bank at Central City and about the same time employed Frank Palmer as manager of the Denver office.

In January, 1863, the office having been moved to the Ford building at the northeast comer of Fifteenth and Market streets, Joseph A. Thatcher was nude a partner, having the position of cashier and manager of the Central City branch. In 1865 Palmer became a partner in the business, which had been considerably enlarged and now constituted general banking of all kinds. However, in 1867 Palmer sold out to Hussey, but retained his position. Thatcher purchased the Central City branch entire in 1870 and, with Joseph Standley, organized the banking firm of Thatcher, Standley & Company, with a capital stock of $50,000. This firm was succeeded January I, 1874, by the First National Bank of Central City, Thatcher being the first president. The Denver house was succeeded in 1872 by the City National Bank. Hussey went from Colorado to Washington Territory and then to New York City.

In September, 1859, there arrived in Denver two merchants, C. A. Cook and Jasper P. Sears, hailing from Leavenworth, Kan. These men established their mercantile business on the north side of Blake Street, between Fourteenth and Fifteenth streets, and quickly developed an excellent trade. In the course of their business they accepted a large amount of gold dust, which naturally led them to establish the gold-buying activities as a side line, using part of their store for this purpose. In 1860-61 this developed into a regular banking business, which in turn brought up the necessity of some medium of making small change. To supply this need the C. A. Cook & Company, as the firm was known, issued small notes, engraved, which were popularly called "scrip." These were in denominations of ten. twenty-five and fifty cents, and $1, and were redeemable at the store and bank. Until 1863, when all of them were redeemed by the company, these small notes formed a great part of the common exchange in the territory.

So large did the banking business become, that C. A. Cook & Company, in 1864. discontinued the mercantile part of their establishment. However, the business was discontinued entirely in 1865. Mr. Cook later becoming one of the stockholders of the First National Bank of Denver. Cook died in 1878 and Sears in 1899.

In May, i860. Dr. O. D. Cass, a native of New Hampshire and a California '49er. came to Denver from Leavenworth, Kansas, and engaged in the banking business. He established his business in Hinckley & Company's office on Blake Street, between Fourteenth and Fifteenth streets, and in the spring of 1861

C. A. Cook &amp; Company

The Exchange Bank

History Of Colorado

was joined by his brother, Joseph B. Cass, and G. H. Wilcox. The brother had previously been engaged in the banking business at Leavenworth, with the firm of Carney & Stevens. These three men formed a partnership and named their bank the "Exchange Bank." After a time the business was transferred to a building erected on Blake Street, near Cherry Creek, but the flood of 1864 demolished this property. The Henry C. Brown building was constructed on the southeast corner of Sixteenth and Market streets in 1868, and to this the Exchange Bank was moved. A branch office was opened in Central City when the business justified and the agency for the Holladay Overland Mail Stage Company was added. In 1865 Holladay purchased the banking business, but did not continue long after. Dr. O. D. Cass remained a citizen of Denver until his death in 1894.

P. P. Wilcox Company

In 1 861 the first Legislature of the Territory of Colorado passed a law providing for the organization of the "Bank of Colorado," by P. P. Wilcox, E. C. Jacobs and E. W. Cobb. Certain stipulations were made by the Legislature governing the organization and administration of the proposed bank. However, the Bank of Colorado failed to materialize, but very soon afterward Wilcox formed the P. P. Wilcox & Company banking firm. Inferior scrip was issued, most of which was redeemed just after the fire of 1863, which destroyed the remainder. Scrip was against the Territorial law at this time, but very few cases were prosecuted. Wilcox was one of the latter few, but nothing definite was ever accomplished against him.

Kountze Brothers&#x27; Bank

Luther Kountze came to Denver from Omaha in the spring of 1862 and opened a gold-buying business in one corner of the Walter S. Cheesman drugstore on the southeast corner of Blake and Fifteenth streets. He used for his business, the firm title of Kountze Brothers, for the reason that his three brothers, Augustus and Herman in Omaha and Charles B. in Ohio, were associated with him in banking and they had agreed to transact all business conducted by any of them under the name of Kountze Brothers.

After the fire of 1863. when the Cheesman drugstore was destroyed, Kountze transferred his business to the general store of Tootle & Leach, on the south side of Blake Street between Fifteenth and Sixteenth streets, where it remained until the spring of 1864, then moved to the Kountze Brothers' own new brick building on the northwest corner of Fifteenth and Market streets. At the same time Charles B. Kountze joined Luther at the Denver office, and in 1866 became a partner, at which time the business was reorganized as the Colorado National Rank. The Kountze Brothers became bankers of national reputation and had large banks in New York City, Omaha, Cheyenne and Denver.

Banks Now Defunct

The City National Bank, the business of which was purchased by the American National Bank on June 21, 1894, was the outgrowth of the Warren Hussey

History Of Colorado

& Company banking firm. The business started June xo, 1872, on the northeast corner of Fifteenth and Market streets, with a paid-up capital of $200,000. The last location of the institution was on the northwest corner of Sixteenth and Lawrence streets. The first officers were: Henry Crow, president; Frank Palmer, vice president; John R. Hanna, cashier; and Hyatt Hussey, assistant cashier.

A bank known as the Colorado Savings Bank was started on July 20, 1872, with John W. Smith as manager. This bank was not incorporated and continued in business until January, 1880, when the depositors were paid in full and the doors closed.

, In 1872 Henry C. Brown and C. D. Gurley opened up a banking business, known as the Bank of Denver, on the southeast corner of Sixteenth and Market streets. In 1873 Brown sold out his share to William H., J. H. and F. D. Hager, and then the firm became the "Bank of Denver, Hager, Sons & Company, Bankers." In 1876 the bank discontinued business after paying all the depositors.

Collins, Snider & Company was a banking firm, started in 1873, by Samuel

G. Collins, Frederick J. Ebert, J. H. Jones, Jacob F. L. Schirmer, Jacob Snider and Hiram Witter, with a capital stock of $90,000. In January, 1876, the bank was sold to the stockholders of the Exchange Bank, which then was beginning in business.

The People's Savings Bank was another concern established in the year

1873. by John W. Blackburn, Dr. R. G. Buckingham, Dr. H. K. Steele and

H. C. Donnell. The business was opened in the Evans Building, on the southwest corner of Fifteenth and Lawrence streets, with Blackburn as president and Donnell cashier. This bank came to a disastrous end in January, 1878, nearly all of the depositors suffering total loss.

On March 3, 1874, the German Bank of Denver was incorporated, with paid-up capital of $100,000. Those principally interested were: Joseph L. Bailey, L. F. Bartels, M. D. Clifford, J. M. Eckhart, John Good, John J. Riethmann, Walter A. Stuart, George Tritch and Conrad Walbrach. Riethmann was elected president, Tritch vice president, and C. F. A. Fisher cashier. Henry Suhr became cashier within the year.

The bank opened for business May 4, 1874, in the Fink building, southeast corner of Fifteenth and Market streets. In 1877 the institution was made a national bank, with George Tritch as president. The organization had been moved in the meantime to the Good building on the northwest corner of Sixteenth and Larimer streets, and here, in April, 1877, the German National Bank opened. Until the panic of 1893 this bank maintained its business in apparently creditable manner, then the storm broke. On July 19th of that year the bank was closed, but reopened on August 19th to provide depositors with time certificates. In this condition the bank continued until June 6, 1894, then closed definitely and passed into the hands of a receiver. The Riethmanns, John J. Sr. and Jr., were president and vice president respectively at this time.

One of the interesting phases of the history of this bank was the activities of Walter A. Stuart, one of the directors when the institution was organized in

1874, and who proved to be one of the cleverest bank criminals in the country. More of him is related elsewhere in this chapter.

History Of Colorado

In the summer of 1881 the Denver Bank was organized, capitalized tor $50,000. A. E. Pierce was the chief organizer of this bank, and the first officers were: G. W. Gildersleeve, president; D. C. Wyatt, vice president; and A. E. Fierce, cashier. The hank was located on the northeast corner of Larimer and Twelfth streets. For the reason that the business center of Denver gradually withdrew from the west side to the east, the bank discontinued operations in the winter of 1884-85, settling all obligations in an honorable manner.

The State National Bank was organized in the spring of 1882 with a capital stock of $120,000. Those interested were: Elias R. Barton, C. E. Billings, J. A. Chain. Charles Hallack, Charles F. Hendrie, Julius C. Lewis, George N. Wheeler and E. P. Wright. Wheeler was the first president. The hank opened for business on May 1st in the McClintock building, northeast corner of Sixteenth and Larimer streets. The State National, after a more or less successful career, suspended payments on July 19, 1893, resumed on August 31st. but on June 25, 1894, transferred its entire business to the Union National Bank and closed.

The Merchants National Bank was also a product of the spring of 1882. Samuel N. Wood was the chief organizer of this institution and associated with him were: William M. Bliss, D. C. Dodge, A. W. Waters and Henry R. Wolcott. The last named gentleman was the first president. This bank opened for business on May 1st in the McClintock building. Sixteenth and Larimer streets. On December 31, 1882. the business was taken over by the First National Bank.

On July 2, 1887, the second bank, known as the Colorado Savings Bank, opened for business. The capital stock was $250,000 and the stockholders were : F. K. Atkins, E. M. Battis, J. G. Benkelman, John A. Clough, William G. Evans, C. S. Howard, B. Lombard. Jr., James L. Lombard. W. B. Mills, Jacob Scherrer and Walter J. Wildman. John A. Clough was the first president. Business was first started at the southeast corner of Larimer and Fifteenth streets. On July 17, 1893, the Colorado Savings closed its business and was never revived, the majority of the stockholders undergoing a total loss of their money.

In the year 1888. during the spring. Mortimer J. Lawrence came to Denver from Cleveland, Ohio, and organized the People's Savings and Deposit Bank. M. J. Iawrence. W. W. Porter, Scott J. Anthony, J. J. Joslin and F. A. Knight were others interested. This bank opened its doors July 9, 1888, at 1644 Arapahoe Street, with Charles A. Raymond as president.

In the summer of 1889 the Peoples National Bank was organized by the same men as the above institution, with a capital stock of $300,000. On July 31, 1889. the People's Savings and Deposit Bank was renamed the People's Savings Bank and became an adjunct of the national bank. An office building was constructed on the southwest corner of Sixteenth and Lawrence streets and the capital stock of the national bank increased to $600,000. However, in spite of the prosperity which came to these allied institutions, the financial panic of 1893 proved fatal. The Savings closed on July 17th of that year and two days later the national bank followed. The Savings Bank resumed business June I, 1894. but continued only a year longer. Much litigation resulted between the receiver and the stockholders, the result of which was a judgment of $475,000 against the national hank, to which the greater part of the funds of the Savings Bank had been diverted prior to the 1893 panic. This, with other assets, enabled the

History Of Colorado

depositors to recover their money in 1900. The national bank itself had resumed business after its suspension in 1893, but finally liquidated and, after the suit against it, was closed out. The stockholders suffered complete loss, although the depositors were paid in full.

The Commercial National Hank started business September 12, 1889. at Sixteenth Street, with a capital stock of $250,000. The officers were: C. H. Dow, president ; C. D. Cobb, vice president ; F. H. Dunleavy, assistant cashier, later cashier. This bank, with many others, was smothered in the panic of 1893, entailing a great loss to the stockholders.

The North Denver Bank was an institution incorporated August 15, [889, established at Fifteenth and Central streets, with C. F. Ray president. This bank closed July 18, 1893, paying depositors in full.

The American National Bank was established in the autumn of 1884), the capital stock being $250,000. The first officers were: I. B. Porter, president; J. M. Armstrong, vice president ; and Howard Evans, cashier. The bank opened December 2d in the Granite building on the southwest corner of Larimer and Fifteenth streets. The bank continued in business with fair success until April 22, 1896, when the doors were closed, the depositors subsequently being paid in full.

The Union National Hank, an outgrowth of the Union Bank, was chartered June 19, 1890, with a capital stock of $1,000,000. The first officers after the reorganization were: R. \V. Woodbury, president; M. Spangler, vice president; W. H. Trask, cashier. Located at Sixteenth and Arapahoe streets, the bank entered a period of great prosperity. In 1893 the bank temporarily suspended, but resumed business a month later. In 1894 the Union National took over the business of the State National Bank and moved to the McClintock building on the corner of Sixteenth and Larimer streets. Dissatisfaction with the affairs of the old State National eventually led to severe criticism of the Union National, although it is claimed by some that the latter'was not in the wrong. The result was that the Union National ceased business July 29, 1895. Both stockholders and depositors were paid by the bank.

The Rocky Mountain Dime and Dollar Savings Bank was incorporated May 7, 1891. The first officers were: F. W. Woodbury, president; K. G. Cooper, vice president; and E. S. Thompson, cashier. The bank was located at 1 5t 5 Arapahoe Street, where it maintained a good business until the stress of 1893. On July 17th of that year the bank closed. Business was resumed a few weeks later and continued until April 20, 1894, when a reorganization was effected and the name changed to the Rocky Mountain Savings Bank. However, the new organization was compelled to suspend business indefinitely August 1895. Some loss was suffered by the depositors.

The Capital Bank, the East Denver Savings Bank and the Mercantile Bank were other institutions which existed for a short time in the early '90s.

The First National Bank of Denver is the oldest of the banking institutions now in the city, having had an uninterrupted career, with the same name, since the spring of the year 1865. This was the first bank in Denver or Colorado organ-

The First National Bank

History Of Colorado

ized under the national banking law. The First National is the successor of the banking firm of Clark & Company, which succeeded the firm of Clark, Gruber & Company, the history of which is given elsewhere in this chapter. The First National received certificate of authority from Washington April 17, 1865. The first stockholders were : Bela S. Buell, Jerome B. Chaffee, Austin M. Clark, Milton E. Clark, Charles A. Cook, Henry J. Rogers, George T. Clark and Eben Smith. The original capital stock of this bank was $50,000 and the first officers elected were: Jerome B. Chaffee, president, Henry J. Rogers, vice president; and George T. Clark, cashier.

The business of Clark & Company was transferred to the First National on the 9th of May, and on the 10th the doors of the new institution were opened to the public. The bank was located in the old Clark & Company room in the O. K. building on Fifteenth Street. Later in the year the bank moved into a new building on the northeast corner of Fifteenth and Blake streets. Here it remained until 1875, when a removal was made to the McClintock building on the northeast corner of Larimer and Sixteenth streets. In 1885 another move was made into the corner room of the Tabor building on the southeast corner of Larimer and Sixteenth, where the bank remained until the spring of 1896. In this year the bank was again moved to the Equitable building on the southwest corner of Seventeenth and Stout streets, where it remained until the erection of the present structure.

The currency of the First National Bank of Denver was the first national banking currency issued in the city or in the State of Colorado. The presidents of this strong institution have been: Jerome "B. Chaffee, David H. Moffat, A. V. Hunter, H. J. Alexander. The other officers are : Gerald Hughes, C. C. Parks, vice presidents ; J. C. Houston, cashier ; C. C. Hendrie, J. M. Hauk, O. Preston, W. F.' Rogers, D. E. Miller, H. M. Beatty, assistant cashiers ; A. R. Milks, auditor.

Colorado National Bank

The second bank organized in Denver under the national banking law was the Colorado National, at present the second oldest bank in the city. This institution was the outgrowth of the Kountze Brothers banking business, described in preceding paragraphs. The first plans toward the organization of this bank were made in the spring of 1866, and on August 1st business was begun in the Kountze Brothers building on the northwest corner of Fifteenth and Market streets. The first officers were : Luther Kountze, president ; Joseph H. Goodspeed, vice president ; Charles B. Kountze, cashier ; Luther Kountze, Charles B. Kountze, Joseph H. Goodspeed, Joshua S. Raynolds and Edward Creighton. directors.

The Colorado National remained in its first location until 1881. In that year a new building of four stories was erected on the northeast corner of Seventeenth and Larimer streets and occupied by the bank until the present building was erected in 191 5.

The presidents of the Colorado National Bank have been : Luther Kountze. Augustus Kountze, Charles B. Kountze, George B. Berger. The other officers are : Harold Kountze, Dennis Sheedy. vice presidents ; Wm. B. Berger, cashier.

History Of Colorado

The original capital stock of the Colorado National was $100,000, which now has reached the sum of $500,000.

The United States National Bank of Denver was organized October 10, 1904. A few years later the institution took over the business of the National Bank of Commerce and Gordon Jones was chosen president. Upon the latter's death, April 14. 1917, W. A. Hover succeeded to the president's chair. The remaining officers at the present time are: Henry T. Rogers, A. C. Foster, James Ringold, Albert A. Reed, vice presidents; E. C. Ellett, cashier; R. F. Bates, assistant cashier. The capital stock is $400,000 and the surplus and undivided profits $600,000. The United States National Bank absorbed the National Bank of Commerce in September, 1908, and the Central National Bank in March, 1912.

The Denver National Bank of Denver was started December 8, 1884, in the Barclay building, on the northwest corner of Larimer and Eighteenth streets. The first capital stock was $500,000 and the first officers were: Joseph A. Thatcher, president ; James B. Grant, vice president ; A. A. Denman, cashier ; James Duff, Edward Eddy, James B. Grant, W. S. Jackson, Otto Sauer, Joseph Standley. Dennis Sullivan, Joseph A. Thatcher and George W. Trimble, directors. The bank remained in the Barclay building until October, 1893, then moved to the Cooper building on the northeast corner of Seventeenth and Curtis streets. The capital stock of the Denver National has been increased to $1,000,000 since the organization.

The present Central Savings Bank & Trust Company was started as the North Side Bank April 11, 1892, with a capital of $25,000 and the following board of directors: John A. Clough, William Light, David Brothers, Henri R. Foster, Samuel E. Marshall. Henry H. Mills, William E. Wilson, Adelia E. Clough, Roland D. Smith. Willis M. Marshall and S. E. Howard. The bank was first established at the intersection of Dunkeld and Gallup avenues, with John A. Clough, president, and Willis M. Marshall, cashier. In 1894 the bank was removed to 1032 Fifteenth Street, and on January 15, 1896, took the name of the Central Savings Bank.

The National Bank of Commerce was the successor of a private banking firm. The firm of Mcintosh & Mygatt, consisting of Charles L. Mcintosh and William R. Mygatt. opened a bank on July 1, 1887. at 1615 Curtis Street, afterwards occupying the southeast corner of Sixteenth and Curtis streets. In the summer of 1890 the National Bank of Commerce was organized to succeed this business, with a capital stock of $500,000. The first directors were: L. Anfenger. P. L. Bockfenger, Charles Boettcher, Benn Brower, Job A. Cooper, Phillip

Feldhouser. F. C. Goudy. J. W. Graham, W. L. Graham, L. L. Higgins. Frank R. Hill. J. F. Hopkins, Charles L. Mcintosh, William R. Mygatt and D. D.

United States National Bank

Denver National Bank

Other Banks

Vol.

4U2

History Of Colorado

Streeter. Business was started July 16, 1890, in the Ernest & Cranmer building, southwest corner of Seventeenth and Curtis streets. This bank was merged with the United States National in September, 1908.

The Denver Savings Bank was organized January 2, 1890, by the following directors: Dr. F. J. Bancroft, Isaac F.. Blake, A. VV. Chamberlin, H. B. Chamberlin, D. H, Ferguson, J. A. Ferguson, Joseph VV. Gilluly, S. H. Hastings, C. V. McClure. John L. McNeil, I. B. Porter, Charles H. Smith, and S. N. Wood. The bank opened February 9, 1890, at 1227 Sixteenth Street, later occupying quarters of the Union National at Sixteenth and Larimer streets. In the 1900s this bank went into the hands of a receiver.

The Western Bank was incorporated November 13, 1891, by Frederick C Kilham, John L. McNeil, Robert D. Thompson, Charles Hallack, Edward L. Raymond. E. S. Kasslcr, William K. Thompson, and W. A. Hover. The bank started activities shortly thereafter at 1640 Arapahoe Street, but in was removed to the northwest corner of Seventeenth and Arapahoe streets. This bank failed many years ago.

The Citizens Trust and Savings Bank succeeded the Citizens Savings Bank which was organized in May, 1892. The first bank failed to weather the 1893 storm satisfactorily and in 1895 became known as the Citizens Savings and Commercial Bank. In 1897 the bank was given the title of the Citizen"? Trust and Savings Bank, located at 721 Sixteenth Street.

The Union Stockyards Bank was incorporated October 27, 1898, by Samuel G. Gill, William J. Fine and Frank C. Goudy. David H. Moffat was the first president.

The International Trust Company, at present one of Denver's important financial institutions, was started in 1885. This company is the successor of two similar institutions — the Security Safety Deposit and Trust Company, organized in 1885, and the National Trust Company, organized in 1891. The incorporators of the first were : David H. Moffat. Henry R. Wolcott and S. N. Wood ; of the second, David H. Moffat, Henry W. Hobson, Moses Hallett. Walter S. Cheesman and thirty-four others. On January 29, 1892, the name of the National Trust Company was changed to the International Trust Company and in 1897 the business of the Security was merged with it.

The Union Deposit & Trust Company of Denver started in 1874 as the Denver Safe Deposit & Savings Bank, which was changed in August, 1882. to the Union Bank of Denver. Late in i88f> the property was sold to J. V. Dexter who organized the Union Safe Deposit & Trust Company with a capital of $50,000.

Banking Frauds Ix Denver

At various times in the history of Denver unscrupulous men have endeavored to promote fraudulent banking schemes in the city, but have nearly always been discovered before they had reached the pinnacle of their ill-directed success.

One of the first of these arrived in 1871. His name was Abel Endelman. but he assumed the name of Benjamin F.ranger while here. He started in business on Larimer Street, combining banking with a pawnshop trade and calling his place the "Denver Savings Bank " He opened a "branch" at Blackhawk

History Of Colorado

soon after. A fairly large sum in small deposits was placed in his hands and all seemed to go well until November 3, 1873. Then Endelman disappeared, taking all the money with him. Nothing more was heard of him, except one instance when he was recognized in San Francisco.

Perhaps the cleverest bank criminal ever in Denver was Walter A. Stuart, one of the directors of the German Bank which was organized in 1874. Stuart, whose true name was Walter C. Sheridan, appeared in Denver in 1873, accompanied by his wife and boy, supposedly. Here they quickly made friends, moved in the best society, took prominent part in church affairs, purchased property on Grant Avenue, near Sixteenth Street, and in every way made themselves popular. Stuart obtained recognition from the business men through references he held, which were afterward found to be forgeries. His part was skillfully played during the first phase of his operations in Denver.

A few months afterward the German Bank was organized and Stuart purchased several thousand dollars worth of stock. As his interest in the new bank gave him influence, he was chosen as one of the directors. In this manner he proceeded until the fall of 1875, when he became acquainted with T. W. , principal owner of the Pocahontas silver mine at Rosita, Custer County. Stuart recognized Herr as easy prey, consequently interested the mine owner in the establishment of a bank at Rosita. With this in view, Stuart withdrew his money from the German Bank and accompanied Herr to Rosita, there meeting James R. Boyd, a confederate, posing as a wealthy investor. Stuart and Boyd opened up a bank in Rosita. Herr's influence serving them well in obtaining deposits from the miners.

It was not long until Stuart and Boyd had obtained virtual possession of the Herr mine and were engaged in selling the ore as rapidly as possible. Herr realized how he had been hoodwinked and began action against the pair of conspirators and finally had them cornered. Their mining activities ended in a riot, during which one man was killed and several injured. Shortly after. Stuart and Boyd decamped without paying the miners or and with every dollar deposited in the Rosita Bank. Then it was that Stuart's identity became established. His career had been one of criminal activities and before coming to Denver he had served two terms in prison. After leaving Rosita Stuart went to New York City, where he was recognized, arrested and sent to Sing Sing Penitentiary for ten years on an old charge. His sentence expired and on December 13. 1888. in partnership with another of like character, he returned to Denver. Here he and his partner. Hovan, attempted a common robbery of the Peoples Savings Bank on Arapahoe Street. Stuart stood guard while Hovan entered the bank vault. The latter was captured while inside of the bank and Stuart escaped, never to be seen again in the city. Stuart continued his operations in various parts of the country, finally dying in jail at Montreal. Canada, in January, 1890.

The efforts of the Vanwoerts. James and Ellen, to establish the "Commercial Bank of Denver" in 1881 ranks as another of the fraudulent banking enterprises of the city. The Vanwoerts filed a certificate of incorporation on February 21st. naming as incorporators James L. Vanwoert, Pliny S. Rice, Horace W. Cotton. P. T. Smith and Ellen Vanwoert, claiming $100,000 capital. James Vanwoert was designated as president and his wife. Ellen, as cashier. Quarters were leased

History Of Colorado

at the corner of Sixteenth and Curtis and the hank was advertised to open on April ist, but for some reason, alleged to be the non-arrival of fixtures and safe, the institution did not open its doors at the time mentioned. The press of Denver became suspicious of the Vanwoerts and conducted an investigation, with the result that Vanwoert was discovered to be a former convict, forger and general confidence man. He had committed several "jobs" in the East similar to the one he was attempting in Denver. The Vanwoerts, of course, lost no time in shaking the dust of Denver from their shoes, while Cotton, Smith and Rice were Denver men and were proved to be simply dupes of the clever Vanwoerts.

Denver Clearing House

The Denver Clearing House Association was organized in the autumn of 1885. Gen. R. W. Woodbury, then president of the Denver Chamber of Commerce, took the first step toward the forming of this association by requesting each of the national banks in the city to appoint delegates to confer with him on October 25th. This meeting was held, the following representatives attending: John R. Hanna, City National; William B. Berger, Colorado National; J. A. Thatcher and A. A. Denman, Denver National ; David H. Moffat and S. N. Wood, First National ; George Tritch, German National ; E. P. Wright, State National; and William D. Todd, Union Bank. Mr. Woodbury explained the benefits of a clearing house and strongly urged the organization of such an association. J. A. Thatcher was chosen chairman of the meeting and A. A. Denman, secretary. A committee, consisting of S. N. Wood, William B. Berger and William D. Todd, was appointed to draft rules and by-laws and to arrange the organization. The committee having done its duty, another meeting was held and the organization effected. The clearing house began active duty on November 16,

First Banking In Other Communities

Miller, Hallock & Company were the first bankers in Buena Vista. The Bank of Buena Vista was incorporated December 1, 1890, but had been conducted previously as a private bank by R. W. Hockaday and C. L. Graves, who sold to George C. Wallace and A. C. Wallace in December, 1890.

At Salida the Giaffee County Bank was established in 1880 by W. E. Robertson and Robert A. Bain. The First National Bank of Salida was founded January 2. 1890. with L. W. Craig, president; E. B. Jones, vice president; and F. O. Stead, cashier. The Continental Divide Bank was opened in 1885 by L. W. and D. H. Craig, who closed out the business on December 31. 1889.

The First National Bank at Alamosa was established February 1, 1884, as the successor of the Bank of San Juan. The Bank of Alamosa, first opened by the Schiffer Brothers at Del Norte, as the Rio Grande County Bank, was removed to Alamosa July 18. 1890.

At Silver Cliff, Stebbins, Post & Company started a bank in February, 1880. The Custer County Bank was opened for business here in November, 1878, with F. A. Raynolds and F. W. Dewalt, proprietors, and Fred S. Hartzell. cashier. This later became the Merchants and Miners Bank.

History Of Colorado

The Delta County Bank was established at Delta by H. A. Bailey and T. B. Crawford. This bank was incorporated in July, 1889. R. Bigelow & Sons also transacted a general banking business in Delta in the early days.

The first bank in Glenwood Springs was started in 1885 by Geo. Arthur Rice & Company and was conducted as a private bank with a capital stock of $10,000. On December 1, 1887, a consolidation with the Glenwood National Bank was effected. The First National Bank of Glenwood Springs began in the spring of 1887, with W. B. Devereaux as president and J. H. Fesler, cashier; capital stock, $100,000. The Glenwood National Bank was opened June 1, 1887, with John L. McNeil, president, and C. N. Greig, cashier. In the summer of 1891 the latter bank was consolidated with the First National.

The first bank in Gunnison County was started by Edwin Hiller at Hillerton. The next was the Bank of Gunnison, which was organized by Sam G. Gill, H. A. W. Tabor, Col. E. P. Jacobson, Mrs. Augusta Tabor and several others in March,

1880. This was the first incorporated bank in Colorado west of the Continental Divide. The safe, which contained $.25,000 in cash, was hauled by wagon from Saguache, accompanied by Mr. Gill, who acted as cook and general hired man. The Bank of Gunnison was changed to the Iron National in July, 1883, and in 1884 went into voluntary liquidation. The second bank in the county, exclusive of a private institution in Pitkin, was the Miners Exchange, started in July,

1881, with the following officers: Lewis Cheney, president; M. Coppinger, cashier; and C. E. McConnell. assistant cashier. In May. 1882. this bank became the First National Bank, retaining the same officers. The Pitkin Bank, located at Pitkin, was organized in 188 1. Banks were also established in the early '8os at Invin, Tin Cup and Tomichi.

The Bank of Durango was established by John L. McNeil, as a branch bank of Daniels, Brown & Company of Alamosa in 1881. In 1885 the charter of the First National was purchased and the two merged under the latter name. The Colorado State Bank at Durango was organized December 29, 1886, by Frederick L. Kimball. Benjamin N. Freeman, Thomas F. Burgess. William E. Morgan and James H. Hoskins. F. L. Kimball was the first president and the first capital stock was $30,000.

The Trinidad National Bank was organized in 1874 as the Bank of Southern Colorado, and in 1886 was nationalized. The First National Bank at Trinidad was established in 1875, with a capital of $100,000. The American Savings Bank was incorporated February 1, 1889.

The Bank of Grand Junction, started by S. G. Crandall in 1882, was the first in Mesa County. The Mesa County Bank was founded in 1883 by W. T. Carpenter. It later became a state bank. The First National Bank at Grand Junction was organized March 15, 1888, by William Gelder. A. A. Miller, John O. Boyle. T. J. Blue, David Roberts. George Arthur Rice, T. M. Jones and J. F; McFarland, succeeding the firm of George Arthur Rice & Company, who in turn had succeeded the Commercial Bank, founded in 1886 by J. F. McFarland.

The Bank of Montrose began business August 1. 1882, and was operated by C. E. McConnell & Company, the institution later becoming the Uncompahgre Valley Bank. The First National Bank of Montrose was started as the Montrose County Bank in 1888 and in April. 1889. was made a national bank.

The Morgan County Bank at Fort Morgan was incorporated and opened

History Of Colorado

fur business in November, 1889, and became a state bank in May, 1890, with the following officers: L. M. More, president; A. C. Fisk, vice president; and Burton Preston, cashier. The Bank of Fort Morgan, the pioneer institution, suspended business in 1890. The State Bank was started September 4, 1890, with Arthur Hotchkiss as president.

The Bank of Ouray was established by J. Fogg in 1877, but soou afterward went into voluntary liquidation. The Miners and Merchants Bank of Ouray was founded in 1878 by M. D. and John A. Thatcher of Pueblo, with A. G. Siddons as cashier. The First National Bank of Ouray was opened September 5, 1889, with George Arthur Rice, president; L. L. Bailey, cashier.

The San Luis Valley Bank at Del Norte was opened by E. T. Elliott, H. B. Adsit and John G. Taylor in March, 1874. Shortly after the bank entered voluntary liquidation. The Bank of Del Norte was founded by Asa F. Middaugh in 1881. The First National Bank at Del Norte was opened May 6, 1890, with the following officers: W. H. Cochran, president; R. H. Sayrc, vice president; and Charles W. Thomas, cashier. The Bank of San Juan was established at Del Norte in 1876 by Daniels, Brown & Company of Denver, with John L. Mc- Neil as manager and cashier. This bank was afterward established at Alamosa.

The Bank of Monte Vista was started by R. B. and John Wallace under the firm name of Wallace Brothers. The State Bank of the same place was started as the Bank of Commerce by A. M. Isbell and E. M. Perdew.

The Bank of Telluride was founded May 14, 1889, capitalized for $50,000, with the following officers : J. H. Ernest Waters, president ; W. H. Gabbert, vice president ; W. E. Wheeler, cashier, and J. L. Brown, assistant cashier. The First Xational Bank was started in Telluride September 19, 1890, with officers as follows: William Story, president; L. L. Nunn, vice president; T. A. Davis, cashier; and William Bird, assistant cashier.

At Julesburg the Citizens Bank, private, was started in March. 1886, by H. L. McWilliams and Frank McWilliams. The Bank of Denver Junction was organized in 1885 by the Liddle Brothers; this was the first bank in the community. When the name was changed from Denver Junction to Julesburg, the institution became known as the Julesburg Bank, and still later the State Bank of Julesburg.

The first bank in the City of Greeley was established by the H. T. West & Company on May 14, 1870. The Union Bank was organized in 1887 by J. L. Brush, Bruce F. Johnson, J. C. Scott, W. F. Thompson, Daniel Hawks and others. Mr. Johnson was the first president. The First National Bank at Greeley began business June 23, 1884, with J. M. Wallace, president; D. B. Wyatt, vice president ; B. D. Harper, cashier ; and A. J. Park, assistant. The Weld County Savings Bank was organized November 20, 1889, by J- M Wallace, president; D. H. Gale, vice president; A. J. Park, treasurer; and J. B. Phillips, cashier.

In May, 1871, George C. Cornung established the Bank of Boulder, the first financial institution in the community. In 1877, however, through mismanagement, the bank went into liquidation. The National State Bank was founded April 20, 1874. by Charles G. and W. A. Buckingham and was conducted as a private bank until May, 1877, then was nationalized with a paid-up capital stock of $50,000. The First National Bank at Boulder opened for business May 10, 1877, with the following officers: Lewis Cheney, president; I. M. Smith, cashier.

History Of Colorado

The Boulder National Bank opened October i, 1884, capitalized at $50,000, and officered by H. N. Bradley, president ; Dr. I. L. Bond, vice president ; and Charles L. Spencer, cashier.

At Longmont the first bank was started by C. Emerson and W. A. Buckingham in April, 1871. In 1880 F. H. and C. H. Stickney organized a private bank. Afterward F. H. purchased his partner's interest and organized the Bank of Longmont, with W. H. Dickens, Rienzi Streeter, John Kitely and S. H. Dobbins as associates. The First National Bank at Longmont was chartered June 17th and opened for business September 1, 1885.

The pioneer banking institution in Georgetown was that of George T. Clark & Company, in the first years of Georgetown's prominence as a mining center. The business was transferred to J. B. Chaftee & Company and then to W. H. 1 'ashman, et al., who established the First National, which failed in 1876. The Merchants National Bank followed, was changed to a private bank, then closed out business. The Bank of Clear Creek County was started in 1876 by Charles R. Fish & Company. The Bank of Georgetown was founded in 1882 by Henry Seifried, J. F. Tucker, Col. C. P. Baldwin and others.

In 1872 a bank was established at Colorado Springs by W. H. Young. Through the insolvency of a New York firm, Young failed and in 1873 was bought out by William S. Jackson, C. H. White and J. S. Wolfe, who founded the El Paso Bank. W. H. Young, in the meantime, became more successful financially and, in association with Eastern capital, organized the First National Bank of Colorado Springs. A short time after, this institution was reorganized by B. F. Crowell, G. H. Stewart, F. L. Martin and others. In 1876 J. H. B. McFerran organized the Peoples Bank, but closed out after eleven years' activities. The Exchange National Bank in Colorado Springs was established in 1888 with the following directors : F. E. Dow, George De La Vergne, D. M. Holden, George H. Case, D. B. Fairley, W. S. Nichols, J. A. Himebaugh, K. H. Field, D. H. Heron, John J. LaMar and A. L. Lawton.

The first banking house in Lcadville was the Lake County Bank, established in April, 1878, by Zollars, Eshclman & Company, who continued the business until April 1. 1879, then organized the First National Bank. On January 22, 1884, the First National closed its doors, heavily in debt. F. W. De Walt was the principal stockholder at the time and he immediately fled the country. However, he was soon captured, tried in the United States Court at Denver, and sentenced to a term of seven years in the penitentiary. After serving five years of this sentence he was liberated through a technicality. Under the administration of a receiver, J. Samuel Brown, the paid about 40 per cent of its liabilities.

In April, 1878, Trimble & Hunter established the Miners Exchange Bank at Lcadville. In October, 1881, the firm mentioned retired and the business was merged with the Bank of Leadville, which institution had been started in October, 1878, by H. A. W. Tabor, president; August Rische, vice president; and George R. Fisher, cashier. This bank also came to a disastrous end July 25, 1883, in debt nearly $450,000. The Merchants & Mechanics Bank, a private institution, began in the summer of 1879, with L. M. and L. J. Smith, proprietors. This bank failed in January, 1884. with a total loss to the depositors of $300,000. The City Bank of Leadville started in June, 1880. but soon closed its business

History Of Colorado

honorably. The Bank of Colorado was another short-lived institution at Lcadville.

The Carbonate Bank at Leadville was opened as a state bank September 3, 1883, with a capital of $50,000. This bank became a national institution in July, 1887. The American National Bank opened for business January 7, 1889, with a capital stock of $100,000, paid up.

One of the earliest banks of Pueblo was the Peoples Bank, established in April, 1873. The capital stock was $100,000 and the tirst officers were: K. W. Bailey, president; J. L. Lowther, cashier.

The First National Bank of Pueblo was organized first in 1871 with the following officers : M. D. Thatcher, president ; John A. Thatcher, vice president ; and Robert F. Lytic, cashier. The Stockgrowers National Bank was established privately in 1873 by Goodnight, Cresswcll & Company, Colorado stockmen. In the year following, the firm of Raynolds, I.aniborn & Company became the owner. In the institution was incorporated as a national bank and C. B. Lamborn became the tirst president. The Western National Bank at Pueblo was incorporated in August, 1881, and was first officered by W. L. Graham, president, and C. B. McVay, cashier. The Central National Bank was originally started as the South Pueblo National Bank in August, 1881, by the following directors: H. L. Holden, president; D. L. Ilolden, cashier; James N. Carlisle. Marcellus Sheldon, James B. Orman, William Moore, Garrett Lankford and William W. Taylor. When South Pueblo became a part of Pueblo, the name of the bank was changed. The Pueblo Savings Bank was incorporated in 1889 and opened for business January 1, 1800. The American National Rank also came into existence in "1889. '

Colorado Han Ks In 1918

Location. Name of Bank.

Year Organized.

Capital Stock.

Alamosa — American National Bank

Alamosa — Safety First State & Savings Bank

Bavfield — Farmers & Merchants Bank

Digitized by C

History Of Colorado

r Organized

Canital Stark

Iqio

S 1 0 Of JO

Ur*i'WpnriHtp Fnidp Rros Fxehanpe Bank

So Ooo

Cq Ooo

Houlder Mercantile Bank & Trust Comoanv . .

Co Ooo

Rritrcrcdalf*— -Rrifrtrsdalr* Staff* Hank

Ioi2

TO f¥Yl

Rritrntrvn.— Firmer*; Hz lVf orr hants State Rank

Rriirhtnn First National Rank

2C Ooo

liristol Rristnl State Rank

in nm

Farmers Stale Rank

Ioi C

Co Ooo

RtikVi Mir<;t Mational Rank

19O2

2C Ooo

Rnich ~kmf*fiQ National Rank

1 0O7 iyu/

1C

RiiMifl VUia First National Rank

1 Ww

2C Ooo

R t i r 1 1 n cri n mortem Stn t Rank

Iq08

Rnrlincrtnn Stor*k Crowerc State Rank

I9Io

Rvers Bvers State Bank

I r OOO

Calhan First State Bank

1 C Ooo

cn OOO

( a firm Cit v— F rem on t Coiintv Na t mnal Rank

V ill 11/11 1 1 y 1 IV-111LJI1L V- " Lll I V li clLJv/ UtllllV

Too Ooo

Carbondale — First National Bank -

2C Ooo

Cictlo First National Rank of Donalac Co

( Vdi r<*— First National Rank

iyu/

Center — First National Bank

I Q06

io OOO

( Ventral Citv — First National Rank

Co Ooo

Theraw First State Bank

( "hevenne Wells Chevenne Countv State Bank

i8ac

i c 000

Clifton First Statp Rank

2C Ooo

Colorado Citv First National Rank

Co Ooo

Colorado Sorines — Colorado Sa vines Bank

Co Ooo

Colorado Snrinp's — Colorado Snrines National

tJLIMdUW 1 ' I lilt .1 V_/ UIUI Ulll/ Ul ii'CS iinliuucii

Rank

lUU,LJw

Colorado Snrins — Colorado Title & Trust Co

Colorado Snrines — F vena nee National Rank

1 uuu

jrvo 000

f "n 1 on do Snnnorc First Nationil Rink

Io74

Juu.Uw&#x27;

rvl Stat/* Savincrc Rink

Cortez onte7iima Valley National Rank

1 one MA'S

Crawford Crawford State Rank

I0Io

Io Ooo

Craie — Craic National Rank

2C.Ooo

Io.Ooo

I5,000

Cripple Creek — Cripple Creek State Bank .

Io.Ooo

Io.Ooo

History Of Colorado

Location. Name of Bank.

Year Organized.

Capital Stock.

I5,000

yj.ooo

Denver — Central Savings Bank & Trust Co.

Denver Colorado State & Savings Bank

<;o.ooo

Denver — Commercial State & Savings Bank

C.O.Ooo

I.2Wj.Ooo

Denver — German -American Trust Company

Coo Ooo

Denver — Hamilton National Bank

Denver — Hibernian Bank & Trust Company

Denver Home Savings & Trust Company

Denver International Trust Company

Coo Ooo

cn 000

1 v/,owu

Co Ooo

7C Ooo

Co Ooo

Denver Union Deposit & Trust Company .

Co Ooo

2C Ooo

Co Ooo

Io.Ooo

History Of Colorado

Location. Name of Bank. Year Organized.

Capital Stock.

lyoo

I9O4

, O — 11

T nnU I9OO

Fort Collins — Farmers Bank & Trust Company .

,uo, loo I

rort Collins — rort Collins .National Hank

rort Collins — Poudre valley National Bank

19Oo

Fort Morgan — Morgan County .National Bank .

I9Io

Iqo4

I9O9

Glenwood Springs — Citizens National Bank

I Oo7

Crand Junction — grand Valley National Bank . .

grand Junction — United States Hank & Irust Lo.

Grand Valley — Garfield County State Bank

Io.Ooo

Ioo.Ooo

Ioo.Ooo

Io.Ooo

History Of Colorado

Location. Name of Bank. Year Organized.

Gunnison— Gunnison Bank S: Trust Company... 1910

Gypsum—Bank of Gypsum 191 1

Hartman — Hartman State Bank 1907

I- las well — Colorado State Bank 1909

Haxtum— Bank of Haxtum 1906

Haxtum — Farmers State Bank 1909

Hayden — First National Bank 1903

Hayden — Yampa Valley Bank 1903

Hillrose— First State Bank 1906

Holly — First National Bank 1905

Holly — Holly State Bank 1907

Holyoke— First National Bank 1888

Holyoke— Phillips County State Bank 1909

Hooper — Hooper State Bank 1912

Hotchkiss — Bank of North Fork 1893

Hotchkiss— First National Bank 1901

Hot Sulphur Springs— First State Bank 1909

Hudson — Hudson State Bank 1909

Hugo — First National Bank 1907

Hugo— Hugo National Bank 191 5

Idaho Springs— Clear Creek & Gilpin Trust Co. . 1906

Idaho Springs — First National Bank 1880

Idaho Springs — Merchants & Miners National

Bank 1901

Idalia— First State Bank 1916

Ignacio — Ignacio State Bank 1910

Iliff— First Bank of Iliff 1907

Johnstown— First National Bank 1907

Johnstown — Johnstown State Bank 1916

Juleshurg — Citizens National Bank 1909

Juleshurg — First National Bank 1906

Keota— Farmers State Bank 19 15

Kersey — Kersey State Bank 1908

Kiowa — Kiowa State Bank 1008

Kirk— Kirk State Bank 191 7

Kit Carson — Kit Carson State Bank

Kremmling — Bank of Kremmling 1905

Lafayette — First National Hank 1907

Laird— Laird State Bank 1909

La Jara — First National Rank 1910

I.a Jara — La Jara State Bank 1906

La Junta — Colorado Savings & Trust Company . 1Q07

La Junta— First National Bank 1890

La Junta— La Junta State Bank 1893

Lamar — Citizens State Bank 1908

Lamar— First National Rank 1887

Lamar— Lamar National Rank 1900

Capital Stock. $50,000 25,000 10,000 10,000 10,000 25,000 25,000 30,000 15,000 25,000 50,000 25,000 10,000 10,000 10,000 10,000 25,000 35.ooo

10,000 10,000 30,000 '5,000 25,000 50,000 10,000 10,000

History Of Colorado

J -ocation, *Nainc ui uuiik.

x ear vjrganizeu.

capital otocK.

CO CX!Kj

Jv,Ww

1 ,, ,,] .-ill,. A tiii'i'n1';!! M i ♦ innq t DonL'

.Sou

T ( TrnAtnlp i ♦ i 'i 1 Witil.-

IOU.CKXi

I i ninn I i mnn q tv T-lfi riL*

I itt 1#tr*ii hi ret Matmna 1 RanL*

I if t T iftlotnti Cfotp Mini*

1 P Aaa

I R? l-?itr*'L*inrTli;nn HonL- K H-lIlcrMJIl Ot K 1 11 [ 1,1 1 1 1 lid 11 K

i St r

I arniprc V itmnil I ? i 1 -

I5,000

T a tr/il i ti t r c fr i t a nil T-3 n n 1

Il*0,Ljoo

18S4

\finn ccr> li"*! a ri i?i 1 Zf i f a Pint'

1 o.oou

mm

2O.0Oo

T T

lf„„ ,J T XT ,' 1 T? 1 -

aaQ

lOU.OOu

. O ftn

Io.Ooo

XTaiif Oil A XT . f lrt P--1.

1 Aaa

1 J

Norwood Rank of Norwood

Olnev Springs — Olney Springs State Bank

History Of Colorado

i ear vjrganizca.

L.apiiai DiocK.

I C Atm 15,000

4 inri I- \'f i nofi' .V Arlillll fill

5u,ow

Pirvli. Pinli Rank"

1 In . hi rcl nJ i ♦ ii tn nl Dmmu

1 f /V 1

rAi t

ir.ouo

ini

I 'pv/fnn 'i rilli> i*c Vfota Rifil/

Pitkin Pitkin Rank

1 U,vAJVJ

lft*TI

Pni*hlo mti#f mi Rink

1 t*rt?

1 *iifhlfi 1 *iif*hlri *S'i vincrc *Triir ( iimm n v

ino flf¥1

PiipKIn, Wo4nn <fit#* Rink

Rivl C liff R#H Cliff titp Rink

mi c

1 J ,V_Pv-Pi-'

1 Kin

I / 1 / "u 1

Iu.Uuu

Pir.t Vitimul RmL-

t rw"n

iHp I tiinti RinL*

inm

inockj r ura — ixocKy r orci auonai £>ank

mi

1 XJ.vJOU

?o,ooo

nf i M tret 1 Ri PHP

innfi

1 U.Ixxj

Silt — First State Bank

To Ooo

Io.Ooo

Steamboat Springs — Bank of Steamboat Springs 1898

Io.Ooo

Steamboat Springs — First National Bank ,

Steamboat Springs— Miners Bank & Trust Co. 1889

Io0.0Oo

Location. Name of Bank. Year Organized. Capital Stock.

Sterling— Logan County National Hank 1893 $50,000

Stoneham — Stoneham State Bank 1916 10,000

Stonington — Colorado State Bank 1916 10,000

Stratton— Stratton State Bank 1909 10,000

Sugar City— State Bank of Sugar City 1910 15,000

Swink — First State Bank 1906 10,000

Telluride — Bank of Telluride 1889 50,000

Telluride— First National Bank 1890 75,000

Timnath — Farmers Bank 19061 15,000

'I owner — Peoples State Bank 1907 10,000

Trinidad — Commercial Savings Bank 1905 50,000

Trinidad — First National Bank 1875 200,000

Trinidad — International State Bank 191 1 100,000

Trinidad— Trinidad National Bank 1886 100.000

Two Buttes— Bank of Baca County 1912 10,000

Victor— Bank of Victor 1895 30,000

Victor — Citizens Bank 1914 30,000

Vona — Vona State Bank 1915 10,000

Walden— North Park Bank 1903 30,000

Walden — Stock Growers Bank 1916 20,000

Walsenburg — First National Bank 1903 60,000

Walsenburg — Guaranty State Bank 1909 30,000

Weldona— Weldon Valley State Bank 1908 10.000

Wellington — First National Bank 1905 25,000

Westcliffe — Henry H. Tomkins & Company 1890 10,000

Wiggins— First State Bank 1909 10.000

Wiley— State Bank of Wiley 1907 25000

Windsor— Farmers State Bank 1908 15.000

Windsor— First National Bank 1903 40,000

Wray— First National Bank 1003 30.000

Wray— National Bank of Wray 1910 30,000

Wray— Peoples State Bank 1910 15.000

Vampa— Bank of Yampa 1003 15.000

Yampa— Stockmans Bank 1908 10,000

Yuma— Farmers State Bank iQii 25.000

Yuma— First National Bank 1886 40.000

The present hanking facilities and resources of the state are shown by the following figures in addition :

Number of national banks 122

Number state banks and trust companies 197

Number savings banks "

Number private banks 28

Total of banks 353

Total capital stock of all banks $ 18,904,000

Total surplus of all banks T3.933.000

Total deposits of all banks 221.978.000

Total loans of all banks 174.362.000

Chapter Xxi

Colorado&#x27;S Political Campaigns

Politics Began With The Coming Of The Colo-Seekers Organizing The

TERRITORY OF "JEFFERSON" — NAMING THE NEW TERRITORY — ELECTING THE FIRST "STATE" OFFICERS— THE FIRST GOVERNOR ARRIVES — TERRITORIAL SQUAB- BLES— GILPIN'S REMOVAL — TURNING DOWN COLORADO'S FIRST CHOSEN "SEN- ATORS"— GRANT SPRINGS A SURPRISE BY REMOVING ELBERT — THOMAS M. PAT- TERSON TELLS OF THE WINNING OF STATEHOOD — THE FIRST STATE ELECTION

JUDGE WILBUR F. STONE ONLY DEMOCRAT CHOSEN— JOHN L. ROUTT WINS GOV- ERNORSHIP—THE BELFORD AND PATTERSON CONGRESSIONAL FIGHT — CHAFFEE AND TELLER GO TO SENATE— BELFORD FOR CONGRESS — N. P. HILL ENTERS THE FIELD— PITKIN CHOSEN GOVERNOR — TELLER GOES INTO CABINET— BOWEN AND TABOR GO TO THE SENATE— EATON ELECTED GOVERNOR— E. O. WOLCOTT CHOSEN

Senator — Routt Again Chosen Governor — Republican Factions In Riot

WA1TE IS GOVERNOR — WA1TE RIOTS — THE LONG SILVER FIGHT — THE BRYAN CAMPAIGNS — LABOR WAR OK 1 894 — Til E PEA BODY - ADA M S CONTEST— TELLER'S

Re-Election To The Senate— Guggenheim&#x27;S Election C. J. Hughes, Jr.,

GOES TO SENATE — SUA FROTH AND THOMAS WIN OUT — AMM0NS, CARLSON, GUN- TER FOLLOW EACH OTHER IN GOVERNOR'S CHAIR— CHANGING THE ELECTION LAWS

Beginning Of Colorado Politics

Politics began in Colorado with the coming of its Argonauts. On November 6, 1858, 200 men gathered to create a government, elected Hiram J. Graham delegate to Congress, and A. J. Smith a representative to the Kansas Legislature for what was Arapahoe County of the Territory of Kansas. In April, 1859, at a convention to which thirty-seven precincts sent in all 167 representatives, a state constitution was framed which was promptly repudiated by the people, who had no yearning for the expenses attached to the premature institution of statehood. Another convention followed, and despite the protests of Kansas officials, a constitution was prepared for a provisional government of the Territory of Jefferson, and on October 24th the election was held. R. W. Steele of Florence, Nebraska, was chosen governor; Lucien W. Bliss, secretary of state- Charles R. Bissell, auditor; G. W. Cook, treasurer; Samuel McLean, attorney general ; A. J. Allison, chief justice ; John M. Odell and E. Fitzgerald, associate judges; Oscar B. Totten, clerk of the court; John L. Merrick, marshal; H. H. McAfee, superintendent of public instruction.

t-n

History Of Colorado

Provisional Government

The officials of the Territory of Kansas ordered an election of a legislative representative in what had been organized as Arapahoe County. The pioneering statesmen, however, claimed, and with the law entirely on their side, that the Indian title to what is now known as Colorado remained unextinguished and had been expressly excepted in the organic act creating the Territory of Kansas.

Beverley D. Williams was then elected a delegate to Congress in a free-forall, with eight candidates in the field and the voting considerably heavier than the male voting population. In these days the election machinery was unorganized and utterly inadequate in the way of ballot protection. Mr. Williams remained a provisional delegate to Congress until the organization of the territory and although given the courtesy of the floor of the House was never officially recognized by Congress.

But the political meetings had become an outlet for much of the pent-up energy of the period. With a provisional government, in effect, but still unauthorized, a Senate of eight and House of Representatives of twenty-one were elected. The first consisted of N. G. Wyatt, Henry Allen, Eli Carter, Mark A. Moore, James M. Wood, James Emmerson, W. D. Arnctt, D. Shafer. The House was composed as follows: John C. Moore, W. P. McClure, William M. Slaughter, M. D. Hickman, David K. Wall, Miles Patton, J. S. Stone, J. N. Hallock, J. S. Allen, A. J. Edwards, A. McFaddcn, Edwin James. T. S. Golden, J. A. Gray, Z. Jackson, S. B. Kellogg, William Davidson, C. C Post, Asa Smith, and C. P. Hall.

William N. Byers, who then owned the News, made this remarkable prediction when the Legislature of the Territory of Jefferson convened on November 7th:

"We hope and expect to see it (Territory of Jefferson) stand until we can boast of a million people, and look upon a city of a hundred thousand souls, having all the comforts and luxuries of the most favored. Then we will hear the whistle of the locomotive, and the rattle of trains arriving and departing on their way to and from the Atlantic and Pacific. The future of Jefferson Territory — soon to be a sovereign state — is glorious with promise. No country in the world in so short a time has developed so many resources of wealth."

The Legislature proceeded with its work despite protests, created nine counties, provided a revenue in the form of a dollar poll tax, gave a charter to the City of Denver, and appointed a committee to prepare civil and criminal codes. It adjourned December 7, 1859, and on the following day Richard Sopris was elected Arapahoe County representative in the Kansas Legislature. The factions, reactionary and progressive, were beginning the great work of creating a stable government.

Naming The New Territory

When the question of territorial organization came up in the United States Senate the name "Jefferson" was promptly turned down. It is an interesting list, this of proposed names, including "Tampa." "Idaho," which was the name first accepted. "Nemara," "San Juan." "Lula," "Arapahoe," "Weappollao," "Tahosa." "Lafayette." "Columbus." "Franklin," "Colona." When the bill was about

History Of Colorado

to pass the name "Colorado" was ordered substituted for that of "Idaho" at the suggestion of Delegate Williams. The actual motion was made by Senator Wilson, of Massachusetts.

But it was a bitter struggle in Congress. The "Slavery" controversy had been injected into the bill organizing the new territory, and the North and South were divided on the question of repealing that portion of the law passed by the Legislature of New Mexico, recognizing slavery in the new territory. Schuyler Colfax claimed that it was the "slave power" in Congress that even defeated his name "Colona" for the new territory.

Congress adjourned without passing upon the measure. In the Territory of "Jefferson" the people were divided on the question of the legality of the provisional government, and failed to give it financial or even moral support. A convention at Golden City, on August 7th, proposed united action with other communities in the gold region for the creation of a state government. The adherents of the provisional government met in Denver August 6th and, repudiating all allegiance to Kansas, issued a call for a convention to frame a state constitution.

These movements did not develop owing to the action of Congress at its next session, but on October 22d the regular ticket of the provisional government, headed by Governor Steele, was elected, although the voters were generally opposed to it on principle.

On February 28, 1861, President Buchanan signed the bill creating the Territory of Colorado, and political activities which for two years had been confined to Kansas legislative campaigning and to the bitter struggle for a distinctive territorial government assumed a new interest.

On March 22, 1861, President Lincoln nominated and the Senate immediately confirmed the following first territorial officers of the Territory of Colorado : William Gilpin, of Missouri, governor. Lewis Ledyard Weld, of Colorado, secretary. William L. Stoughton, of Illinois, attorney general. Francis M. Case, of Ohio, surveyor general. Copeland Townsend, of Colorado, marshal.

B. F. Hall, of New York, S. Newton Pettis, of Pennsylvania, and Charles Lee Armour, of Ohio, judges of the Supreme Court.

But in these appointments there had been no end of politics. Gen. William Larimer was a prominent candidate for governorship, and until Frank P. Blair, of Missouri, entered William Gilpin, of his state, as his personal choice, it was believed the former would surely secure the honor.

Missouri was a border state in the impending Civil War, and many concessions were made to those of its politicians who were struggling to hold the state in the Union. In these early days there was still a vague hope that civil war could be averted.

First Territorial Officers

History Of Colorado

First Governor Arrives

When, on May 20, t86t, Governor Gilpin arrived in Denver he was welcomed by Judge H. P. Bennett, chairman of a reception committee, with the remark that "We accept you as governor of Colorado under the palladium of the Union and the principles of the Constitution."

The removal of Governor Gilpin in 1862 was the result of an enormous unauthorized military expenditure, the details of which will be found in the chapters devoted to the Military History of the State. His successor was Dr. John Evans, of Illinois, who became one of the greatest of Colorado's builders.

But the injury done him by the national administration rankled and he determined to run for delegate to Congress as the candidate of the "People's" party. Hiram P. Bennett was renominated by the Union Administration party, to which democrats and republicans alike, who were pro-Union, gave adherence. There was but this one issue, and all elections were fought out along the lines of antior pro-secession.

Bennett was reelected by a substantial majority over Gilpin.

Defeat Of Statehood

The first effort in Congress for statehood was made by Mr. Bennett on January 5, 1863. But the bill was not even reported out of the committee. At the second session of the Territorial Legislature held in Colorado City — which was the seat of law-making for a few months only — a further futile effort was made to frame the machinery for a state government.

On March 21, 1864, Congress passed the act enabling the people of Colorado to form a state government. The population was at this time about forty thousand, and the great majority was opposed to assuming the burdens of taxation which statehood would create. Governor Evans, however, issued the call, the constitutional convention met first at Golden City, and later in Denver, with C. A. Whittemore as chairman, and Eli M. Ashley as secretary, and framed a state constitution. The ticket of the Union men was named, and after some changes was headed by Daniel Witter for governor, and Col. John M. Chivington for Congress. Governor Evans and Henry M. Teller were named for the United States Senate. The former, when the struggle became bitterly partisan, declined the nomination. Allen A. Bradford, the Union candidate for Supreme Court, repudiated the nomination and ran for delegate to Congress on an antistatehood ticket. He was elected by a large majority and statehood was defeated. The rancor of this campaign extended into politics for over a decade.

In June, 1865, a second effort was made for statehood under the old enabling act of Congress. A better feeling existed and, although there was much opposition, the constitution framed by a convention presided over by W. A. H. Loveland, was carried by a majority of 155. Conventions were held in October of this year by republicans, democrats and the so-called "Sand Creek" faction. This latter was for an emphatic endorsement of the battle of Sand Creek, and bitterly opposed all those who had in any way condemned the soldiers who took part in it. The democrats named Captain William Craig for governor, the republicans nominated William Gilpin, with George M. Chilcott for Congress. The

History Of Colorado

Sand Creek men named Edwin Scudder for governor. The Union men elected their ticket, with exceptions of lieutenant governor and treasurer. The Legislature met in Golden City on December 18th, and elected John Evans and Jerome B. Chaffee as senators. The session was brief.

The territorial government was still in force. Governor Evans had resigned and was succeeded by Acting Governor Samuel Elbert, who, on October 19th, was succeeded in office by Alexander Cummings, of Philadelphia. In the bitter controversy that followed, in which the governor opposed the meetings of a "state" legislature and favored the continuation of the Territorial Legislature, which was the only legal law-making power of the territory, the people again took sides for and against statehood, or, as they put it, for or against Cummings.

Failure Of Statehood Bills By President&#x27;S Veto

Congress passed the senate bill providing for the admission of Colorado May 3, 1866. On January 12, 1866, the President had sent the communication notifying him of the election of John Evans and Jerome B. Chaffee as senators to Congress, without recommendation. On May 15th the President vetoed the Colorado statehood measure. He charged insufficiency of population, that the burdens of state taxation were too great and finally intimated a fraudulent majority for statehood.

In the next contest for delegate to Congress, Governor Cummings took a deep partisan interest, favoring A. C. Hunt, an anti-statehood candidate, against George M. Chilcott, the republican and statehood nominee.

A C. Hunt was given the certificate, but Congress later seated George M. Chilcott. When, on April 21st of this year, Cummings resigned the governorship he was succeeded by A. C. Hunt.

In February, 1867, Congress again passed a bill for the admission of Colorado, but it was again vetoed, and could not be carried over the veto.

On April 15, 1869, Governor Hunt, whose administration had been devoted largely to a settlement of the Indian troubles, was succeeded by Gen. Edward M. McCook, who during the Civil War rose to the brevet rank of major general. The burning question of statehood was still uppermost in the minds of Union party leaders, and they were finally enabled to effect the appointment of Samuel H. Elbert, who succeeded General McCook April 17, 1873.

On January 27, 1874, less than a year after his appointment, the President, without any previous notification, removed Governor Elbert and reappointed General McCook, with John W. Jenkins of Virginia as secretary, taking the place of Frank. Hall, and T. B. Searight of Pennsylvania taking the place of Surveyor General Lessig. Jenkins and Searight were confirmed in February and the fight on McCook continued until June 19th, when he too was given the office. This was perhaps one of the most bitter fights ever made on political leaders in territory or state. On McCook's side the Las Animas land deal, growing out of an old Spanish land grant, was made the basis of charges against friends of the removed officials. On the other hand, serious charges were brought against General McCook by the Chaffee faction. On the arrival of the new officials a clean sweep was begun and practically every appointment made at the suggestion of Jerome B. Chaffee, already the republican leader, was annulled. This hos-

History Of Colorado

tility even extended to Supreme Court appointments, Judge Hallett being retained, but Judges E. T. Wells and James B. Belford being succeeded by A. W. Brazee, of Lockport, New York, and Amherst W. Stone, of Colorado. Among the removals was that of Amos Steck, receiver of the Denver land office, and the appointment of Maj. Samuel T. Thomson as his successor followed.

But President Grant strongly favored statehood for Colorado, and in his message to Congress December 3, 1873, urged the enactment of such a measure.

In August, 1874, the republicans and democrats met to name candidates for delegates to Congress. In the republican party the removal of Governor Elbert and associates was the cause of serious dissension. Jerome B. Chaffee declined to run again, but the nominee, Judge H. P. H. Bromwell, was selected to make the race in an effort to bring the factions together.

The democrats had nominated Thomas M. Patterson, who had come to Colorado in 1872 from Crawfordsville, Indiana, and who proved to be one of the best campaigners the territory had known. He carried nineteen of the territory's twenty-five counties.

On December 8, 1873, Jerome B. Chaffee, delegate, had introduced the Colorado statehood measure. It passed the House June 8, 1874, and was called up in the Senate February 24, 1875. Here began a long and bitter struggle, in which many of the best features of the House bill were eliminated for purely political reasons. Thus, the new state was given for internal improvements 5 per cent of the proceeds of public land sales made subsequent to admission. This was made to apply only to agricultural lands and not to any lands taken up under the homestead laws. Finally all mineral lands were excepted from the operation of the act. These and many other minor changes were all cheerfully agreed to. Then began a venomous fight on the territory, the claim being put forward that it had only a roving population of less than one hundred thousand, that it had no great resources, that its only asset was "scenery." It became clear to the "statehood" leaders that the bill could not be carried by the Senate until General McCook's removal or voluntary resignation. He was finally induced to step down, and Col. John L. Routt, second assistant postmaster-general was named and confirmed as his successor. The bill then had smooth sailing in the Senate. But House concurrence in the Senate amendments was now the occasion for another struggle. There were but a few days left of the session and of the term of Jerome B. Chaffee, who with the help of the leaders of his party was struggling to secure consent of the House for consideration. When the bill came to the House on February 26th it was loaded with the New Mexico measure, and Senator Elkins had been promised that they would not be separated except in the most extreme emergency.

After the morning hour on March 3d as soon as the deficiency bill had been passed Mr. Haskins, of New York, by previous arrangement, proposed concurring in the Senate amendments to House Bill No. 435 (the Colorado statehood measure) and to House Bill No. 2418 (the New Mexico statehood measure). This was defeated. It was now apparent that the bills must be separated and at 8 o'clock Ellis H. Roberts, of Utica, moved the suspension of the rules and consideration of bills on the speaker's table, with the understanding that only a two-thirds vote could carry any measure. A few other bills preceded the Colorado measure. To the great relief of its friends, it passed, and within a few

*

History Of Colorado

minutes carefully enrolled copies, prepared in advance, had been signed by the president of the Senate and speaker of the House. The men who were largely responsible for this success were Jerome B. Chaffee, Thomas M. Patterson, who as a democrat and delegate-elect was urging members of his party to support the measure, Jasper D. Ward, of Chicago, "Sunset" Cox, of New York, James G. Blaine, then the speaker of the House, and a great host of other republicans and democrats.

The late Senator Patterson, a few years before his death, told the inside story of the action taken by the House. His article in the Jubilee edition of the Rocky Mountain News follows:

"The first session of the Forty-third Congress commenced on the first Monday in December, 1873. Very shortly after it convened Mr. Chaffee and Hon. Stephen B. Elkins, who had been elected delegate from the Territory of New Mexico to the Forty-third Congress, determined to make a united effort for the admission of both Colorado and New Mexico into the Union. They were both men of great social and political influence in Washington, particularly Mr. Chaffee, who was not only considerably older than Mr. Elkins, but was also then a much wealthier man. with a wider and more influential political acquaintance. They were both republicans, and determined to make the admission of the two territories a party measure, the reason being that the republicans were in a decided majority in the Senate and the House, and they knew it would require party pressure to induce many Eastern members and senators to vote for the admission of any new states. They were certain that, could it be made a caucus measure, there were republicans enough, and to spare, in both branches to give the territories statehood.

"Whether the republicans did make their admission a caucus measure I never learned with positiveness, but it was understood at the time the bills were introduced that the republicans of both Houses would, with practical unanimity, support the measure.

"The bills were introduced into the House at the same time, and were referred to the committee on territories. They were both reported back to the House with favorable recommendations at the same time, and the House passed both bills at the same time, and with practically the same vote.

"After their passage by the House both went over to the Senate at the same time, and were referred to the committee on territories.

"This all occurred at the first session of the Forty-third Congress, in the early part of the year 1874, and though that session held well into the summer of that year, the bills were allowed to slumber in the committee without action. Not that the friends of the measure in the Senate didn't urge action, but a majority of the committee were in no hurry then, as they have never been since, to accelerate the admission of new states into the sisterhood.

"That was the situation when I was elected delegate in the summer of 1874. The second session of the Forty-third Congress would convene in December, 1874. and since the session must end on the 4th of March, 1875, and all measures uncompleted at that time must totally fail, I made up my mind to go to Wash-

Thomas M. Patterson Tells Of Winning Statehood

History Of Colorado

ington immediately after New Year of 1875, to add whatever influence I could bring to bear in behalf of the measures.

"When I reached Washington the bills were yet with the Senate committee on territories, but Messrs. Chaffee and Elkins succeeded in having them favorably reported back by the committee shortly afterward. The measures went to the Senate calendar, there to remain fixtures until that body could be moved to take action upon them.

"I was assigned by Messrs. Chaffee and Elkins to labor with democratic senators and members— not with a brass band, but quietly, for I was to convince them as well as I could that Colorado would in all probability cast its electoral vote in 1876 for the democratic nominees for President and Vice President. The republicans had practically made the admission of these two states a party measure. The democrats, for that reason, lined themselves up almost solidly in opposition, although the social influences of Chaffee and Elkins had brought a few democrats to their support.

"On the other hand, I had just been elected as a democrat to the House by a good, large majority, and with that as my groundwork, I urged upon democrats that Colorado was more likely to vote for the democratic nominees in 1876 than for the republican ; in any event, the chances were even, and justice demanded that the two territories should be admitted.

"I had several interviews with Senator Allen G. Thurman of Ohio shortly after I reached Washington. One of them was at his home, to which he invited me, that we might be undisturbed during the interview.

"I found Senator Thurman quite disposed to be friendly to the clamoring territories, and after this latter interview I knew he would do all he could to have them admitted.

"But the Senate could not be induced to act at all until about two weeks before the close of the session, and then the reason for the tedious delay became apparent. It was to amend the bills at so late a day in the session that, in all human probability, the House would not be permitted to act upon them at all.

"Those were the days of the filibuster, and Samuel J. Randall, a past grand master in the art of filibustering, was the democratic leader in the House.

"The senators who were opposed to new states expected that when the two bills were returned to the House with the Senate's amendments they would, as was the rule in such cases, be referred to the House committee on territories, in which body action might be altogether deferred; or, if it has had, and the bills were reported back favorably, then they would have to go to the calendar, where they were likely to be smothered in the rush of measures in the closing days of the session; or, should they come to the front, a good, strong show of filibustering against them would end their careers.

"The Senate passed both bills, but before doing so amended them in fouf or five minor particulars. Not one of the amendments was important, but it was necessary to amend them to carry out the plans of the senatorial cabal that was opposed to the admission of new states.

"Upon their passage by the Senate the friends of the two ambitious territories went into consultation. They knew the dangers that beset them, should the regular course be adopted— that of referring them to the House committee on territories — so a desperate remedy was resorted to as the alternative. The

History Of Colorado

friends agreed that, instead of referring them to the committee, they would have them laid, in parliamentary language, 'upon the speaker's table.' The enemies of statehood were quite willing that they should be given that chute, for it would require a two-thirds vote of the House to take them from the table to ratify the Senate amendments and pass the bills as then amended. But on sending them to the speaker's table the shoals and quicksands of the committee, and the deadly perils of a filibuster in the very last days of the session, were all avoided.

"The work now before the friends of statehood was to make certain of the necessary two-thirds vote whenever the bills should be called up. My real labor commenced then. A certain number of democratic congressmen had to be won over, and I made myself quite busy. I'm afraid some of the democrats felt that I was something of a nuisance, but I persevered, and bottled my pride, determined that, if failure occurred, it should not be traced to want of effort upon my part.

"Of course, Messrs. Chaffee and Elkins kept their republican friends right in line, but they did not have the republicans solidly, nor did the republicans have the House by the necessary two-thirds vote.

"About a week before the close of the session, however, we were able to count the necessary two-thirds, and the friends of the measure were ready for action.

"But right then there occurred an unlooked-for and very disquieting event. It put the plans of statehood up in the air very badly, and it lost statehood to New Mexico and took some of the votes from Colorado it would otherwise have had.

"What was called a 'force bill' had passed the Senate and was before the House. Sam Randall was leading the democrats in a filibustering struggle to defeat it. The feeling upon both sides was bitter in the extreme.

"Fiery speeches had been made ; the Southern democrats drew the line of personal friendships along the debate. They believed they were fighting to preserve their states and homes from negro domination, and those familiar with the feeling of the South, where carpet-bag rule and negro domination were in the balance, can judge of the bitterness of that feeling.

"There was a young republican congressman in the House from Michigan. He was then unknown to fame, except that a rumor from the wilds of Michigan set him down as a Columbian orator of prodigious carrying power. His name was Julius Caesar Burroughs.

"Mr. Burroughs made a speech on the force bill. He grilled the Southerners from head to foot, and tortured them in the fires of his oratory.

"It was a bitter, exasperating speech, and the Southerners listened with gleaming eyes and gritting teeth. Burroughs closed with a flood of invective that brought republicans and democrats to their feet, and as he sat down the republican side and the galleries burst out with hand-clapping and applause.

"Mr. Elkins came into the chamber about five minutes before Mr. Burroughs closed his speech. He entered it through a door very close to the desk from which Mr. Burroughs was speaking. He was immediately attracted by the orator, and stood as if spellbound, listening to him. He was manifestly carried away by the fervor and swelling voice and earnest manner of Burroughs, and

History Of Colorado

when Burroughs closed he rushed up to him, and was the very first to shake him by the hand and congratulate him upon the mastery of his effort. Scores of other members gathered about Burroughs' seat and shook his hand, but Elkins was the very first.

"Fatal enthusiasm ! The fervor of Columbian oratory would not move the experienced and self-poised Elkins today to so foolish an act — foolish, I mean, having in mind the admission of a state or any other matter of half the importance.

"The democrats — particularly the Southern ones, those who had been won over to Colorado and New Mexico statehood — witnessed Elkins' rush for Burroughs and his congratulations with set teeth and ominous mutterings. That evening it was known that a number of them who had been counted friends of statehood would vote against New Mexico, at least, and Colorado might possibly be included in their wrath.

"We all set about fixing up the dislodged fences, but how well the work Was done could not be told until the votes were actually recorded. I had been a witness of it all — had seen Mr. Elkins when he entered the chamber, saw him stand as if rooted to the floor, saw him rush up the very first to congratulate Burroughs, and felt intuitively that the delegate from New Mexico had committed a fatal blunder. I was not mistaken.

"I will never forget the event of that final vote on the bills for the admission of Colorado and New Mexico. It was 2 o'clock in the morning of the last day of the session — March 4th. James G. Blaine was speaker of the House. He was not in the chair in the early part of the night, nor until after midnight. He had been an honored guest at some important function. He entered the chamber at between 12 and 1 o'clock, clothed in full evening dress, just as he had left the fashionable dinner function.

"It then became a mere question as to when the votes might be taken. Some matters of perhaps greater importance even than statehood had to be gotten out of the way.

"At length Speaker Blaine was ready for the test. He was the friend of statehood, and he was to determine the most propitious moment for the effort. He gave the signal to the member who was to make the necessary motion, and he arose in response to the call.

" 'Mr. Speaker,' he said, and Blaine recognized him.

"It was understood that the test should come on Colorado first.

" T move,' said the recognized member, in a loud, clear voice, 'that the bill for the admission of Colorado, with the amendments of the Senate, be taken from the speaker's table, that the amendments of the Senate be concurred in, and that the bill as amended do pass.'

"Immediately there was a loud demand by the democrats for the ayes and noes, and the speaker, ruling that the demand was seconded by a sufficient number, ordered the clerk to proceed with the calling of the roll.

"Would Colorado receive the requisite two-thirds vote? That question, and the uncertainty of the answer, caused several hearts in that great chamber almost to cease beating. The whole House was still as the roll call proceeded, for interest in the matter had grown to be intense— the friends and opponents of statehood hoped for and expected the victory.

History Of Colorado

"It was not until after the roll call of nearly three hundred and fifty members had been completed that those who followed the count knew that Colorado had won the day, or, rather, the night.

"As was usually the case on roll calls, a number had not voted when their names were called, and after the call had been completed, those, each in his turn, stood by his seat to be recognized by the speaker, and when his name was called by the clerk he announced his vote and had it recorded. It was only then, after a proceeding that required more than thirty-five minutes, that the friends of Colorado statehood knew that its future was assured. It then but required the signature of the President, the adoption of a state constitution and a final proclamation by the President, when Colorado would be an equal with the rest of the states in the Union, to work out its own destiny under the aegis of the Constitution— a Constitution that knows no favorites, and that protects and defends its children all alike.

"But what of New Mexico?

"Immediately on the announcement of the Colorado vote by Speaker Blaine — it was the necessary two-thirds, with five or six to spare — the member who had moved in the Colorado bill made the same motion as to the New Mexico measure. A roll call was demanded and ordered, and the roll was called. As it was being proceeded with it was noted that now and then a democrat who had voted for Colorado voted against New Mexico. Would there be enough to change the Colorado outcome ? There was ! Those who followed the call knew that enough such votes had been cast to defeat New Mexico, and even before those not voting and who asked to have their votes recorded had been accommodated, it was known that New Mexico was not yet to become a state.

"It failed to obtain the necessary two-thirds by less than Colorado had received above it."

Governor Routt came to Colorado as a peace maker. This appointment had healed the breach between General Grant and Colorado's republican leaders, and after being sworn in by Judge Hallett on March 30, 1875, he began the work of reconciling the factions of his party in the territory.

To win it was evident that there must be unanimity in the republican party, for at the last election for the Territorial Legislature, September 14, 1875, the democrats had elected nine members of the Senate, the republicans four ; and of the House ten were democrats and sixteen were republicans. The delegates to the constitutional convention, twenty-four republicans and fifteen democrats, were elected October 25th, and began their labors in Denver December 20th. The constitution framed by this body of men was ratified July i, 1876. The vote was: For the constitution, 15,443; against the constitution, 4,062.

On August 1st President Grant issued his proclamation declaring Colorado a state of the Union.

When the State of Colorado held its first party conventions there was really no clear-cut test vote at hand by which to gauge the political complexion of the entire commonwealth. During the war and in the few years after the war the legislative elections had been controlled to some extent by "North" or "South"

First State Election

History Of Colorado

sentiments, but to a large extent by purely local and territorial issues. The question of statehood, for and against, had divided the territory into factions in which democrats and republicans forgot old party fealties in the bitterness of their present contest.

So it was decided to have a test vote and both parties named their strongest candidates. The fight for the Supreme Court judgeships was a peculiar and interesting one. Judge Wells had just formed a partnership at Leadville, which meant a fortune to him yearly. But he was the strongest candidate the republicans could name, so he was finally, and much against his will, nominated with the understanding that he would resign immediately after the election. The republican ticket was elected, and Judge Wells assisted in the organization of the Supreme Court. In deciding on terms Judge Wells, much to his chagrin, drew the long term. He was, however, permitted to resign.

Judge Wilbur F. Stone, who had been named by the democratic convention to oppose Judge Wells in the first election, was then named as joint candidate by the leading members of the state bar. He was of course elected and served out the long term which Judge Wells had so unfortunately, for the republicans, drawn.

There was a spirited contest for the nomination for governor in the republican convention held at Pueblo August 23, 1876, and of which Alvin Marsh, of Gilpin, was permanent chairman. John L. Routt, who secured the honor, was opposed by George W. Chilcott, Samuel H. Elbert and Lafayette Head. The latter was nominated for lieutenant governor, and Mr. Elbert was named with Henry C. Thatcher of Pueblo and, as stated above, Ebenezer T. Wells, of Arapahoe, for justices of the Supreme Court. James B. Belford, one of the most celebrated orators of the state, was named for representative in Congress.

On the democratic side, at a convention held in Manitou on August 29th, Judge Harley B. Morse, of Gilpin, presiding, Thomas M. Patterson of Arapahoe was nominated for Congress. Gen. Bela M. Hughes was named for governor by acclamation. Wilbur F. Stone of Pueblo, E. Wakely of San Juan and George W. Miller of Arapahoe were nominated for the supreme bench. This election was held October 3, 1876.

The entire republican ticket was elected, thus assuring two republican United States senators. But in the election for Congress James B. Belford received a majority of the vote both for what was called the short and for the full term. Thomas M. Patterson conceded Belford's election for the short term, but on November 7, 1876, ran alone and unopposed for the full term beginning March 4, 1877. General Buckner, of Kentucky, in reviewing the case when the contest came before the House said that the only question before the House was whether or not the certificate of the Governor of Colorado, showing upon its face that the election was held on a day unauthorized by law, entitled the

John L. Routt Win&#x27;S Governorship

The Bel Ford- Patterson&quot; Congressional Fight

History Of Colorado

holder of such a credential to a prima facie right to a seat. He held that the governor might have avoided all this difficulty by merely stating that Mr. Belford had' been duly elected according to the laws of Colorado, for, "I undertake to say, and no one will doubt that if such had been the form of the certificate, Mr. Belford would, unquestionably, have had the prima facie right to a seat here. But the governor does not give such a certificate. He undertakes not merely to give his conclusions of law upon the facts, but he states a fact, which, according to my construction of the law, proves that the election was invalid; that there was no authority of law for holding the election on the day upon which he says Belford was elected. This brings us to the only question really before the House; and this question is not to be decided upon what the Constitutional Convention did upon its view of the law, but it is for each member of the House upon an examination of the authority under which the Convention acted, to determine the question for himself. The rights of Mr. Patterson to a seat here are not involved in this discussion. The question whether the Governor or the State authorities issued the proclamation required by law, is not before the House. Nor is there before the House the question whether Mr. Patterson or Mr. Belford received the largest vote at the election in October or November, or what proportion of votes they received, or whether any particular county did or did not vote at the November election."

The only law, Mr. Buckner concludes, under which Colorado could vote was the law of Congress of 1872, and the amendatory act of 1875, which fixes the date for the election of all representatives to Congress for the first Tuesday after the first Monday in November.

Mr. Patterson was seated for the full term.

On January 7, 1877, Colorado had its first senatorial election. There had been much wrangling and wire-pulling by sectional leaders, Pueblo and El Paso both coming with candidates, George M. Chilcott and W. S. Jackson, to oppose Jerome B. Chaffee and Henry M. Teller. Almost at the outset, however, the feeling that Jerome B. Chaffee should be chosen permeated all minds, and on the night of January 9th he was named by the republican caucus. Finally on the 14th the southern part of the state turned to Henry M. Teller, and one of the most constructive minds ever sent to the United States Senate was thus honored with the election. The senators were sworn in December 4, 1877. In the drawing Mr. Teller secured the short term, which expired March 3, 1878, and Mr. Chaffee that which expired in March 1880. On December 9, 1878, Mr. Teller was reelected for the full term ending in 1883. The democrats at the latter election voted for Thomas Macon of Fremont. At the first senatorial election they voted for Thomas Macon and William A. H. Loveland of Jefferson.

The recognition of his state was but the beginning of the honors that came unbidden to Senator Teller throughout his career.

In 1882 when he had been in the Senate but a single term he was made Secretary of the Interior by President Arthur, a position which he filled with such conspicuous success that the nation was placing him among its presidential possibilities. But Colorado with its small electoral vote was not destined to

Chaffee And Teller Go To Senate

be a "mother of presidents", though it had in its borders many statesmen who in larger and politically more doubtful communities could have aspired to the honor.

In practically all his remaining campaigns for the United States Senate his position was never that of the wrangling righting politician. The friends who managed his campaigns, both republicans and democrats, fought for the man who so to speak had put Colorado "on the map" nationally. Yet there were but two campaigns in which the opposition to Henry M. Teller showed its teeth. In 1885 it was Senator Chaffee who led the hosts against the reelection of N. P. Hill, another of Colorado's great men. This was really Chaffee's fight, with Henry M. Teller, Colorado's most noted figure, lending to his faction the influence and power Chaffee needed to win out.

The last contest was with Senator Wolcott, who was defeated rather by the defections in his own party than by the strange combination of circumstances which brought about the reelection of Senator Teller.

His return to Colorado from the republican national convention out of which he had led his "silver" friends, was made the occasion of one of the most notable ovations ever given any man in public life in the state. Nothing so endeared him to his people as the firm stand he had taken in the cause of his constituency. The sacrifice was really a great one. Henry M. Teller was in line for whatever he aspired to from the hands of a republican President. A cabinet portfolio or the greatest of the country's foreign missions was in his grasp.

At this time there was but little hope for democratic success. Nor was Teller ready to become a democrat. He called himself a Silver republican, and under this name led his faction into the Bryan fold. To republican eyes in that first silver campaign this was plainly an effort to split the old party. So that it is clear that this great man was burning the bridges behind him. He had, however, the courage of his convictions even though his stand for his state led to the destruction of all hopes he may have had for further national distinction from his old party.

The work of Henry M. Teller was always constructive. To a great extent the Public Lands jjolicy of the Government was made helpful to the West as far as this was possible for him in Senate committees and as Secretary of the Interior.

On all the work of the judiciary committees of the Senate during his terms of office he has left the impress of his clarifying and practical intellect.

Senator Jerome B. Chaffee was another of Colorado's great men, although hardly to be classed in intellectuality or statecraft with either Senator Teller or Senator Wolcott. To no one man in Colorado does the honor of achieving statehood belong, yet if this honor could be divided the larger share would go to Jerome B. Chaffee. He became the republican leader of Colorado when he was chosen territorial delegate to Congress, although he was already a power when chosen speaker of the Territorial Assembly in 1863. Nor was his influence confined to Colorado. In the party councils he was even then a growing power.

Within the state the Hill faction was really never reconciled to his leadership, but when all the causes for this quarrel are simmered down, it becomes like nearly even-internal party wrangle, merely a fight for patronage — a fight in which leaders arc estranged despite themselves.

The illness of Senator Chaffee put him out of the political running for a time.

History Of Colorado

but his remarkable recovery, followed by the Teller-Hill contest, in which he managed the Teller campaign, demonstrated that his influence in his party was still to be figured with.

The first presidential electors chosen by the Legislature were Herman Beckurts, Otto Mears and William L. Hadlcy.

In 1878, just on the eve of the biennial campaign, the News, which had been the property of William N. Byers was sold to W. A. H. Loveland, a democrat, and thus became a factor in the coming gubernatorial election for the new proprietor of the News was made the nominee for governor at the Pueblo convention on July 17th, the day after his newspaper purchase.

Thomas M. Patterson was again nominated for Congress.

In the republican party there was every evidence of dissension. The northern part of the state had gathered in all of the plums and the south felt that it would go even to the absurd extreme of trying to create a new state unless there was a complete change in the apportionment of honors. The movement, while the occasion of considerable joshing, ended, however, in the selection of Frederick W. Pitkin, of Ouray, for the gubernatorial nomination, and a large representation from the southern part of the state on the ticket. James B. Belford again ran for Congress.

On August 14th the third party, known as "the Greenbackers", nominated a ticket headed by Dr. R. G. Buckingham, of Arapahoe, for governor. The entire republican ticket was elected.

In 1879 tne Legislature selected the successor to Jerome B. Chaffee. His reelection would have been a foregone conclusion, but a serious illness, which it was believed would end fatally, compelled him to decline the honor. This left the party without a head, for Senator Chaffee had been its leader and guiding spirit for much over a decade. Prof. Nathaniel P. Hill, who was then manager of the Boston & Colorado Smelting Company, with Senator Chaffee's consent and support, became an avowed candidate for the United States senatorship and party leadership in the state. The candidates opposing Mr. Hill were Thomas M. Bowen, of Rio Grande, John L. Routt, H. A. W. Tabor, William A. Hamill, of Clear Creek, W. S. Jackson, of El Paso, John Evans, Henry C. Thatcher, of Pueblo, and George M. Chilcott. The result was in doubt at the outset only, for Professor Hill was nominated on the fourth ballot. The democrats voted for W. A. H. Loveland.

In 1880 the political contest was again three-cornered, the greenbackers naming Rev. A. J. Chittendon, of Boulder, as their candidate for governor, while the republicans renominated Governor Pitkin by acclamation, and the democrats named John S. Hough, of Hinsdale, as their standard bearer. For Congress James B. Belford was again named by the republicans, opposed by Robert S. Morrison, of Clear Creek, a democrat. This was the period of torch light processions, and in one of these the transparencies were lettered to arouse the anti-Chinese prejudices of the community. The "Morey letter", an unskilful and infamous forgery, helped to arouse the anger of the voters. This

N. P. Hill Enters The Field

History Of Colorado

resulted, on October 31, 1880, in what arc known as the anti-Chinese riots. These are fully covered in another chapter of this history.

Pitkin Chosen Governor

The effect of the riots on the election is not apparent. The republicans, who had continuously controlled the state, again won by the old-time substantial majorities. The election of James A. Garfield .to the presidency was followed by the first determined effort to secure representation for Colorado in the cabinet. For this honor former Governor Routt was urged by Senators Teller and Hill, and former Senator Chaffee, by Congressman Bel ford and by General Grant, who personally urged the appointment. While this first effort failed, the honor came to the state rather unexpectedly in 1882, when President Arthur reconstructed the cabinet and named Senator Teller Secretary of the Interior. When his resignation reached Governor Pitkin he lost no time in appointing George M. Chilcott of Pueblo to fill the vacancy, thus ending the long and bitter controversy between republicans of the northern and southern sections of the state.

The republican party of the state, continuously victorious, now began to weaken under the stress of a bitter factional fight, with Senator N. P. Hill and Henry R. Wolcott on one side and ex-Senator Chaffee and Henry M. Teller on the other. In the campaign of 1882 the Chaffee wing was strong enough to defeat Henry R. Wolcott for the gubernatorial nomination, and named E. L. Campbell, of Lake County, as its standard bearer, James B. Bel ford again receiving the congressional nomination. The democrats nominated James B. Grant, head of the Grant Smelting Company, and one of the most popular men in the state. The two republican papers of Denver, the Tribune and Senator Hill's paper, the Republican, bolted their party nominee.

The greenback-labor party, with George W. Woy as its gubernatorial candidate, made inroads on both of the older parties. James B. Grant while elected by a heavy majority failed to carry the remainder of his ticket to victory.

Bow En And Tabor Go To Senate

The scnatorship was before the fourth General Assembly, which convened January 9, 1883, and the campaign just ended left the factions apparently in irreconcilable conflict. Former Governor Pitkin, H. A. W. Tabor, Thomas M. Bowen and George M. Chilcott managed to split up the vote of the Assembly so that the reelection of Senator Hill became impossible. On January 26th, on the ninety-second ballot, Thomas M. Bowen was chosen as the successor of Senator Hill and Horace A. W. Tabor was named for the unexpired term of Secretary Teller. It was a Chaffee victory, and was followed by one other in 1884. his last appearance as republican leader. The convention of that year was inclined to make peace between factions and the nomination of Benjamin H. Eaton of Weld County for governor was a popular one. George G. Symes, of Denver, in a hot fight defeated James B. Belford for the congressional nomination. The democrats nominated Alva Adams, of Pueblo, for governor, and Charles S. Thomas, of Lake County, for Congress. The greenbackers were still in the field, and again with George W. Woy.

History Of Colorado

While the republicans were victorious, Blaine carrying the state by 8,650, the remainder of the ticket won in some instances by less than half this figure.

But it had been altogether a fight for the next senatorship with Jerome B. Chaffee in the field for the return of Secretary Teller, and the friends of former Senator Hill massing to defeat him. When on January 20th the first ballot was taken Teller had 35 votes, Hill 17, with the remainder scattering, the democrats casting 22 votes for Dennis Sullivan. Hill's declination was followed by the reelection of Mr. Teller.

In 1886 the leadership of the republican party had fallen upon Edward O. Wolcott, who was even then preparing to succeed Senator Bowen. The party nominated William H. Meyer, of Costilla, for governor, and George G. Symes for Congress. The democrats renominated Alva Adams of Pueblo for governor, recognizing in him one of the best campaigners in the party. For Congress it nominated Rev. Myron W. Reed, of Denver. While there were no apparent factional differences in the republican party, the election ended in a victory for Alva Adams, his friends in* the southern part of the state, without regard to party affiliations, voting for him.

In 1888 the democrats named their party leader, Thomas M. Patterson, for governor and the republicans nominated John A. Cooper, also of Denver. Hosea Townsend, of Custer County, was named for Congress. The democrats opposed him with Thomas Macon, of Fremont. The election hinged largely upon the senatorial succession to Thomas M. Bowen. The republican victory was decisive. In the republican legislative caucus Edward O. Wolcott received 45 votes, Bowen 15, and Tabor 1. Mr. Wolcott was elected on January 16, 1889. The democrats cast their eleven votes for Charles S. Thomas. Thus began a senatorial career that surpassed in brilliancy, if not in greatness, that of Senator Henry M. Teller.

It may be well to interrupt the narrative of political events with a brief resume of his campaigns.

Senator Wolcott maintained undisputed leadership in his party until 1902, and in the trying days of 1896 when only a remnant clung to him, the famous appeal issued from his home at Wolhurst was the evidence he gave to his state of his deep love for and of his unquestioning adherence to the party which had honored him in the past. "What we need in Colorado is less hysterics and more common sense. We arc one of forty-six states in the Union, each free and sovereign. Within our borders live about one one hundred and fiftieth of the people of the United States. We live in a Republic where the majority rules. The vast majority of the people of the United States are honest and of high average intelligence, and devoted to the perpetuity of free institutions. Our great desire is to induce a majority of the people of the United States to believe as we believe. The way to the accomplishment of this result is not by vituperation and abuse."

Senator Wolcott presided over the republican state convention at Colorado Springs in 1896. In his address he confessed to a prior promise to join any great party that declared for free silver — a promise his intense love for his party would never have permitted him to keep. But he explained it by saying that "I did not dream that they were going to join hands with populists and give us the anarchistic platform, nor did I ever dream that the change would make me

History Of Colorado

stand on the same platform with Governor VVaite and General Coxey. When I really came to face the possibility of leaving the dear old party, I wouldn't play — that's all. I walked up to the trough, but I couldn't drink." In that bitter contest Senator Teller was opposing him and Bryan supporters were breaking up republican meetings. In the midst of interruptions at the big Coliseum meeting, one of few he addressed that year, he shouted to the Bryan men who were raising a row, "I want to tell you you've got the right town and number, but the wrong street. Your meeting places arc in the saloons on Sixteenth Street. Go back and tell them that this is a place of meeting of decent people, who respect individual opinion."

But with all this bitterness the great party leader was able to say in one of his speeches of that trying time : "I hold in my hand typewritten copies, and they are not five per cent, of what I could have got from the files of that paper, of the most filthy and dirty and outrageous and lying attacks that were ever made upon my colleague (Senator Teller) during the different years he has been in public life. I won't soil my tongue by reading them. They include the direct charge that since my colleague has been in public life fighting the battle for silver in Washington he has been an enemy of silver and would defeat it if he could. They charge him with personal dishonor and personal misconduct, and personal dishonesty, when there never was a man of purer life connected with public affairs."

This was the man in whose nature it was always to be magnanimous.

Thomas F. Dawson in his excellent two volume biography of Senator Wolcott thus accurately characterizes him, "His intellectual processes were swift, independent and accurate; his mental vision broad and keen — penetrating, comprehensive. He always thought and acted on a large scale."

In the campaign of 1902 Mr. Wolcott made the mistake of heeding the cry of a few of his party to keep out of the Peabody fight and to allow it to be fought out not complicated by the senatorship. The men who opposed him had control of the party machinery. J. B. Fairley, chairman of the state republican committee, together with Phillip B. Stewart, a growing power in the party, opposed him. At the big Coliseum meeting November 18th, which the opposing faction tried to call off, Wolcott spoke to an audience that packed every nook and corner of the hall.

The factional differences in the republican party had in 1888 been deepened by local party fights. Thus in Denver there was what was called the "Gang" and what was termed "Gang Smashers." With state and Federal patronage in their control, the republican leaders had aroused much opposition from the unrecognized element.

Routt Chosen Governor

In 1890 this contest ended in two Denver conventions, which fought like Kilkenny cats for recognition in the state convention held at the Coliseum September 18th. John L. Routt was named for governor, and Hosea Townsend was renominated for Congress. The democrats named Caldwell Yeaman, of Las Animas, for governor, and T. J. O'Donnell, of Denver, for Congress. The prohibitionists, who had also nominated a ticket in 1888, again appeared

History Of Colorado 435

with a ticket headed by John A. Ellett, of Boulder. There was in this election the first evidence of actual independent voting on the part of the people, a drifting away from party dictation. Thus James N. Carlile of Pueblo was elected treasurer on a pledge to turn into the state treasury all interest on public funds. The democrats also elected Joseph H. Maupin, attorney general, and Dr. N. B. Coy, superintendent of public instruction. In 1891 the reelection of Senator Teller was without opposition in his own party, the democrats voting for Judge Caldwell Yeaman.

And here may be said to end the first of the epochs of state government. The year 1891 was still one of great prosperity. The population had by the census of 1890 been placed at 410,000; the mines were producing increasing quantities of the precious metals, and silver mining was still immensely remunerative, although its price was beginning to decline. Denver was in the midst of a notable building era. Its financial institutions had increased in number and apparently in strength.

The Denver Steel Company, capitalized at $5,000,000, was organized by men of great wealth and influence. The Overland Cotton mills, whose buildings had cost over $300,000, began operating. The Denver Paper mills were in full blast in August, 1891. The Hitchcock Woolen mills had its spindles going at this time.

Republican Factions In Riot

On January 13, 1891, Governor John L. Routt was inaugurated. The factional fight in the republican party was now switched from primaries and conventions into the legislative halls. It was still a contest between what they termed the "gang" and the "gang smashers." The respective leaders in the House were H. H. Eddy, of Routt County and James H. Brown, of Denver, with the latter controlling the situation, although the former had been able to elect J. W. Hanna, of La Plata, speaker. The first clash came over the appointment of committees. This ended in actual riots on the floor of the House, the Brown faction finally deposing Hanna and electing Jesse White, of Custer, speaker. For days both factions met, presided over by their respective shakers. In the meantime the only joint harmonious act was the caucus nomination of Henry M. Teller for the United States scnatorshtp. Governor Routt finally submitted the matter to the Supreme Court, which declared White legally elected speaker.

So bitter was the feeling that one of the indirect consequences of this struggle was the fatal wounding of Police Inspector Charles A. Hawley by Harlcy McCoy, a "reform" deputy, and the shooting of officer J. C. Norris by one of McCoy's aides. Fortunately, although three companies of militia were placed under arms, the governor did not call upon them for actual service during the rioting.

One of the acts passed by this General Assembly had a far-reaching effect. This was the creation of Boards of Fire and Police Commissioners for the City of Denver, thus transferring a vast political power from the mayor to the governor, who had the appointing of these newly-created officials. It further provided "that the governor shall at all times have power and authority to revoke the appointment of any member of said board for good and sufficient causes, to be specifically stated in such revocation."

History Of Colorado

The Long Silver Fight

The state campaign of 1892 was an integral part of both the silver and populist movements, which had just begun their long-looked-for swing into national prominence. Colorado's leaders had for years urged a governmental policy of the "free and unlimited coinage of silver." That this doctrine was so generally accepted was to a great extent the result of its continued advocacy by the ablest spokesmen in the Senate, Henry M. Teller and Edward O. Wolcott, and by the active campaign which began with the first national silver convention held in Denver in January, 1885, and out of which grew the National Bimetallic Association. In this all of the Colorado advocates were active, and it had also the enthusiastic support of Senator John P. Jones, of Nevada, Martin Maginnis, of Montana, Morris L. Gage, of Kansas, Governor F. A. Turtle, of Arizona, and John W. Donelson, of Wyoming.

Through the efforts largely of state newspapers, all of which advocated the cause, the movement gained further strength and the Colorado Silver Alliance soon had its branches in all parts of the state. The second national silver convention, held in St. Louis in November, 1889, made the question a vital national issue. To this Colorado had sent forty-three representative men, covering every branch silver party organization in the state. It became evident to the entire nation that the silver question was growing in strength and was even at that time strong enough to smash party lines if that were found necessary.

The third national silver convention was held in Washington from May 26 to May 28, 1892. To this Colorado, which then had 220 silver clubs, sent Henry M. Teller, Thomas M. Patterson, B. Clark Wheeler, G. G. Symes, Mrs. J. M. Luthe, Ed. F. Brown and George G. Merrick, the latter a prolific and able writer on the subject.

It was George G. Merrick, together with Harley B. Morse, who on January 3, 1891, called at the Philadelphia mint and demanded that a silver brick weighing 514.8 ounces be coined for them. This as anticipated was promptly refused. It was hoped that the entire question could then be taken to the Supreme Court, but there jurisdiction was denied.

The national people's party, organized in Cincinnati, May 19, 1891, was the first to advocate and to actually espouse the cause of silver. The people's party had its beginnings in the days of the greenbackers, and most of its principles, even that involving the free and unlimited coinage of silver, were advocated by the convention which in 1876 had nominated Peter Cooper for President. There were spasmodic "People's" movements in all sections of the country. In 1890 the people's party of Colorado nominated a state ticket under the title "Independent." The Farmers' Alliance of the Northwest, the Agricultural Wheel of the Southwest, the Laborers' Union of the South, the Knights of Labor, had formulated their political demands at a conference in St. Louis in December, 1889, and on February 22, 1892, they came before the public with these demands, clarified and strengthened by two years of careful consideration. When this convention, inviting all voters to its ranks, met in Omaha on July 2, 1892, it came forth a full-fledged "People's" party, endorsing silver, and nominating J. B. Weaver of Iowa for President.

Thus in 1892 the two old party organizations entered the Colorado field with

History Of Colorado

fear and trepidation. The spirit of unrest was over all. The moneyed interests in the east were evidently turning against silver, but the labor and independent element was strong enough, it was believed, to swing the new party to victory within or without the old ranks.

The other national conventions had acted, — the one openly unfavorable and the other diplomatically evasive on the question.

The issue had now disrupted the old organizations in both parties.

Thomas M. Patterson, who owned the Rocky Mountain News, bolted the democratic party and advocated the election of Weaver, although at the outset strongly favoring a democratic state ticket.

On July 28, 1892, the State Silver League and the people's party state convention were both in session in Denver. The former made overtures for joint action on nominations, which were promptly rejected. The people's party then endorsed the Omaha platform and nominated a ticket headed by Davis H. VVaite, of Pitkin County, for governor. On July 29th the silver league endorsed the ticket, although, many democrats, including T. M. Patterson, left the hall, refusing to sacrifice the democratic state organization. Toward the end of the campaign, when the disruption was complete, Patterson supported Waite as well as Weaver.

On September 8th the republican state convention met at Pueblo and both Senators Teller and Wolcott advocated adherence to the party and a fight within its ranks on the silver question. This policy won the day, and Joseph C. Helm, of Denver, was named for the gubernatorial sacrifice.

The democratic state convention, with its organization a mere spectre, met in Pueblo September 12th. Charles S. Thomas, T. J. O'Donnell and Thomas M. Patterson were still ardently hoping that there could be a state democratic ticket with a Weaver head. On the other hand, A. B. McKinley, Piatt Rogers, Caldwell Yeaman, Cleveland democrats, were irreconcilable on the compromise, and finally bolted and nominated a ticket headed by Joseph H. Maupin of Fremont. Later the Thomas and Patterson factions split over the manner of the Weaver endorsement, and Thomas and his followers left the convention hall. On September 26th the democratic state central committee, after learning that the secretary of state had certified to the electoral ticket of the Cleveland democrats, endorsed the entire people's party ticket. The prohibitionists also had a ticket in the field headed by John Hipp, of Denver.

Weaver carried the state by 14.964. Waite was elected governor by a plurality of 4,537; Lafe Pence and John C. Bell, people's party candidates, were elected to Congress by 2,395 and I2>°°5 plurality respectively. The Legislature stood: House, republicans, 33; democrat-populists, 32; Senate, republicans, 15; populists, 13; democrats, 7.

The administration of Governor Waite was turbulent, to say the least. Nor was he entirely responsible for the strife and the contentions of this period, for it was the era of the panic, the storm clouds of which had been gathering for some years. On June 26, 1893. the mints of India were closed to the coinage of silver. Within a week silver fell from 83 cents to 62 cents an ounce. This was followed by the shutting down of the silver mines and smelters and with an immense army of men out of employment the result was inevitable. The wildest reports of prospective repudiation, all utterly unfounded, were spread throughout the

History Of Colorado

east. Expressions uttered publicly and separated from contexts were used to confirm these reports. Thus the utterance of Governor Waite that "it is infinitely better that blood should flow to our horses' bridles, rather than our liberties should be destroyed," was construed to imply revolution. That it was indiscreet is evident, but in its purport it had no meaning of the kind implied in the east.

The heavy withdrawals of eastern capital followed, and on July 17th the panic was brought home to all by the shutting down of the three Denver savings banks — the People's, the Colorado and the Rocky Mountain Dime and Dollar Savings banks. On July 18th the Union National, the Commercial National and the National Bank of Commerce announced temporary suspension.

This was followed by the closing of three private banks in Denver, the German National, the People's National, the State National; the Union Bank of Greeley, the J. B. Wheeler Banking Company at Aspen, the Bank of Loveland, savings banks at Pueblo, Salida and New Castle. In Denver alone twelve banks closed in three days. Business was at a standstill. Many business firms were forced to suspend.

The First National, the Colorado National, the American National, the Denver National and the City National weathered the storm.

Heavy loans, inability to force collections, the sweeping away of realty values and equities and the drain of withdrawals for weeks prior to the suspension, were the main causes for the failures.

The encouraging promise of help from Comptroller James H. Eckels, the fact that five banks had stood the awful strain without flinching, the statements of bank examiners of early adjustments, all helped to improve the situation.

At the November election the populists divided the offices with the republicans, showing still further gains, however, over the gubernatorial year.

L.xnoR war of 1894

But the law empowering the governor to appoint the Denver Fire and Police Board now brought the municipal and state powers into serious conflict. Late in 1893 the-governor had determined to remove Commissioners Jackson Orr and D. J. Martin, his own appointees. They on their part asserted that the governor had been balked by them in his effort to build up a populist machine in the fire and police departments of Denver. The governor on the other hand asserted that Orr and Martin were deputizing policemen to protect gambling places. On March 7, 1894. the governor tried the officials and found them guilty, appointing Dennis Mullins and Samuel D. Barnes to fill the positions. The ousted commissioners claimed there was no "cause for removal" and began changing the City Hall of Denver into an armed fortress. Judge Graham, of the district court, enjoined the governor from forcibly removing the officials, claiming that he could not call out the militia unless called upon by regularly constituted authorities. Maintaining that the commissioners were in insurrection, Governor Waite ordered the national guard under arms by noon of March 15th. That afternoon a crowd of thousands gathered about the City Hall. When the troops arrived at Lawrence and Fourteenth streets they were placed in position for assault. One company with battery was stationed at the rear end of the old Cham-

History Of Colorado

ber of Commerce building, later the Davis Drug Company building. At this point they could see the muzzles of 300 Winchester rifles guarding the doors and windows of the City Hall. In the meantime Federal troops under command of Brigadier General McCook arrived and went into camp near the depot. The governor declined the proffered aid, but at eight o'clock ordered the national guard to the armory, where it was to remain under arms.

In the meantime the attorneys had been busied wkh a compromise, and the matter was finally put up to the Supreme Court for decision, the governor, however, asserting that under no circumstances would he obey any court order denying his right to call out the national guard. On April 15th, a month after his display of force, the Supreme Court issued a writ qf ouster and the new Waite appointees were sworn in.

The labor war of 1894 was the final trouble of this stormy administration. This is fully covered in another chapter of this history.

In 1894 Governor Waite determined to go to the polls for vindication. His administration had been assailed from inception to finish, even by the leaders of his own party. Thus Thomas M. Patterson and the News fought his renomination, but later supported the ticket.

"The paramount issue in Colorado is the suppression of anarchy, the restoration and the maintenance of law and order." This was the keynote of the republican platform of 1894. Its nominee for governor was Albert W. Mclntire, of Conejos County. The "silver wing" and the "white wing" or Cleveland democrats, smoothed out their differences and nominated Charles S. Thomas for governor. The state gave Mclntire a plurality of 19,604, and his entire ticket was elected. John Shafroth, republican, was sent to Congress by a plurality of 13,487. The Legislature stood: Senate— republicans, 15; populists, 17; democrats, 3; House — republicans, 43 ; populists and democrats, 22. The first women to sit in the Legislature were Mrs. Clara Cressingham and Mrs. Frances S. Klock, of Denver, and Mrs. Carrie C Holly, of Pueblo, all republicans.

In the spring of 1895 Colorado began its preparations for the national campaign of 1896, in which the opening gun was fired by Joseph C. Sibley and Richard Bland. The former spoke on April 16th to 5,000 people gathered on the capitol grounds. In May, Richard Bland was given ovations all over the state.

Former Governor Alva Adams, Congressman John F. Shafroth and E. B. Light of Denver were delegates to a conference called by Governor Rickards of Montana and held May 15th in Salt Lake City for the purpose of inaugurating a campaign of education on the silver question. The "Bimetallist," a weekly issued at Chicago, was the first fruit of this conference.

The first national silver convention was held in Memphis June nth and 12th, and to this former Governor Alva Adams went as delegate from the Salt Lake conference. A. W. Rucker, of Colorado, was on the committee appointed at Memphis to call a second convention. The Colorado leaders made it clear that in convention or at the polls they would not vote for any candidate who was not an advocate of the free coinage of silver. The first republican to make this pledge was John F. Shafroth. Many western republicans followed with like . pledges.

History Of Colorado

On August 17, 1895, the democrats of Colorado in mass convention declared unequivocally for the free and unlimited coinage of silver at a ratio of 16 to I.

On April 15, 1896, the democrats of Colorado sent the following delegates to the democratic national convention to be held June 7th, in Chicago: At large, Charles S. Thomas, T. J. O'Donnell, Denver; Bo Sweeney, Las Animas; First district, Robert W. Speer, E. F. McCarthy; Second district, E. H. Seldomridgc, S. L Hallett.

The republican delegation was chosen with the understanding that it would not be pledged to abide by a decision which would pronounce for a single gold standard. Senator Wolcott wisely declined to go on the delegation. Senator Teller in a telegram asserted that "I cannot go to the national convention unless the state convention is in accord with my ideas in declaring that in the coming campaign the silver question is the paramount issue."

The convention not alone elected Teller to head its delegation but endorsed his every act in connection with the silver issue. The delegation was: At large, Henry M. Teller, Gilpin; Frank C. Goudy, Arapahoe; Dr. John W. Rockafellow, Gunnison; James M. Downing, Pitkin; First district, A. M. Stevenson, John F. Vivian; Second district, J. J. Hart, Charles H. Brickenstein.

The populist convention held in Denver July 2d, declared for a union of all silver forces, endorsed the action of Senator Teller, and declared the silver question to be the issue of the day. Waite and his followers withdrew and adopted a complete populist platform. The delegation to the St. Louis convention was led by Thomas M. Patterson, Myron W. Reed, Horace G. Clark and Samuel D. Nicholson.

When the national silver party held its state convention on June 25th, it elected a delegation of 100, headed by L N. Stevens, Dennis Sheedy, H. A. W. Tabor and J. H. Brown, to represent it at St. Louis July 22d.

At the St. Louis republican convention Senator Teller carried out his pledge and walked out of the convention. The entire delegation of Colorado and Idaho and portions of those of Nevada, Utah and Montana left the hall with him. Senator Wolcott returned to the state and reorganized the republican party, which was now but a remnant.

In the state campaign which followed the democrat, populist, silver republican and national silver parties all entered the field against the regular republicans. Even the "Middle-of-the-Road" populists held a state convention and nominated Davis H. Waite for governor and John McAndrew for attorney general, passing up all other nominations.

While all but the McKinley republicans had the four Bryan presidential electors, E. T. Wells, republican, A. T. Gunnell, democrat, T. M. Patterson, populist, J. W. Thatcher, democrat, they failed to fuse on state tickets. After many conferences the democrats and silver republicans named Alva Adams, democrat, for governor, Simon Guggenheim, republican, for lieutenant governor, Charles H. S. Whipple, democrat for secretary of state, George H. Kephart, of Durango, for treasurer, John W. Lowell, of Routt, for auditor, Bryan L. Carr, of Pueblo, for attorney general, Grace Espey Patron, of Fort Collins, state superintendent of public instruction.

The populists and national silver party named Morton S. Bailey of Fremont, . for governor; B. Clark Wheeler, of Aspen, for lieutenant governor; William

History Of Colorado 441

Scott Lee, of Denver, for secretary of state; George Seaver, of Pueblo, for auditor; Horace G. Clark, of Weld, for treasurer; L. S. Cornell, of Denver, for superintendent of public instruction.

On the McKinley republican ticket George W. Allen, of Denver, was named for governor; Hosea Townscnd, of Custer, for lieutenant governor; Edwin Price, of Mesa, for secretary of state; James H. Barlow, of El Paso, for treasurer; George S. Adams, of Weld, for auditor; Alexander Gillett, of Gunnison, for attorney general; Mrs. lone T. Hanna, of Denver, for superintendent of public instruction.

Sha froth and Bell had only the McKinley republican opposition, and were returned by the following votes: Shafroth, 61,928; McClelland, 3,282; Bell, 69,175; Hoffmire, 12,590.

Alva Adams polled 86,881 votes; Bailey, 71,808; George W. Allen, 23,845; Waite, 3421.

The Legislature was composed as follows: Senate, democrats, 5; silver republicans, 8 ; republicans, 6 ; populists, 1 1 ; national silver party, 5 ; House, democrats, 20; silver republicans, 2; republicans, 10; populists, 23; national silver party, 7; single taxer, 1 ; socialist, 1 ; non-partisan, 1. Mrs. Olive C. Butler, republican, Mrs. Evangeline Heartz, populist, and Mrs. Martha A. B. Conine, nonpartisan, were the women in the House.

The election of Senator Teller was, of course, a foregone conclusion. Out of a total membership of ninety-eight he received ninety-two votes.

In the fall Senator Teller refused to sanction a union of his silver republican faction with the McKinley republicans. In fact the separation was now so complete that it was but a brief period until the so-called irreconcilable silver republicans, including Teller and Shafroth, were classed as democrats, and a great host of the national silver party men had gone back to the republican party.

In the election of 1898 this became apparent early in the campaign. In this campaign there were four active parties, all factions of the two older organizations. Archie M. Stevenson was chairman of the "Teller" silver republican party. D. A. Mills was at the head of the "Silver" populists, or "People's" party, with the Waite element practically eliminated. Milton Smith was chairman of the democratic state committee. These had fused their forces by naming a ticket headed by Charles S. Thomas for governor. The republican factions were known as the "Guggenheim" and "Wolcott" republicans. These, while differing somewhat in their attitudes on the silver question, were making a joint fight for Henry Wolcott.

The entire silver "fusion" ticket was elected, the plurality for Thomas being 42,921. Shafroth and Bell were again returned to Congress. Among those who came into office in January, 1899, was Mrs. Helen M. Grenfell, whose record as state superintendent of public instruction gave her a national reputation.

The Legislature, both Senate and House, was overwhelmingly fusion, and W. G. Smith of Jefferson, a "silver" republican, was elected speaker by a vote of fifty-six to six.

With the republicans strongly entrenched m Washington, there started a gradual disintegration of the fusion elements, the people's party quietly merging into democracy, although it held to its name and its organization for other campaigns

. But the silver republicans could not be held in line. In the local election of 1899 a democratic victory was won in Arapahoe County, and in most of the other counties of the state, but in Pueblo the republicans scored a sweeping victory. Boulder, Delta, Sedgwick and Fremont were among the republican counties, with mixed results in many of the strongest "silver democratic" counties.

But with the certainty that Bryan would again be the nominee of the party on the silver platform in 1900, the democratic leaders felt sanguine of results in that campaign. Their nominee for governor was James B. Orman, of Pueblo, and he was also the nominee of the Bryan, the Teller silver republican, the silver republican, and the people's parties. In Arapahoe County the democratic factions had split, Thomas Maloney securing the right to use the name for his local ticket, the Bryan faction nominating a "Bryan" ticket to oppose it. Thomas M. Patterson was leading the fight on Maloney.

The republicans nominated Frank C. Goudy.

The election in Denver was exceptionally partisan and bitter, a riot resulting in the murder of two deputies. However, the result was that the so-called "Bryan" ticket in Denver won out by substantial majorities. The Legislature was overwhelmingly fusion, thus assuring the return of a "fusion" nominee to succeed Edward O. VVolcott in the United States Senate.

When the Legislature convened the people's party representation, led by Senator Edward T. Taylor, of Garfield, entered the democratic caucus as democrats, and Col. B. F. Montgomery, of Teller, a democrat, was chosen speaker.

The two avowed candidates for the United States Senate were the retiring governor, Charles S. Thomas, and Thomas M. Patterson, with the representatives apparently pretty evenly divided. The struggle was not long but acrimonious. When the two leaders finally on Monday, January 14, 1901, mustered their forces at their respective headquarters, Patterson was found to have fifty-two pledged to him. As forty-six was a majority of the fusion caucus, this assured his nomination and election. Governor Thomas at once withdrew from the contest. In the caucus balloting Thomas M. Patterson had 74 votes; Charles J. Hughes, 7; James H. Blood, 5; John F. Shafroth, 1.

On the final joint ballot Patterson received 91 votes ; Wolcott, 9.

In the campaign of 1902 the two old parties were again aligned against each other with the silver question subordinated by local and other state issues. Even the candidacy of Senator Teller to succeed himself and the presence of Mr. Bryan in the campaign failed to bring out the old-time "silver" enthusiasm of the previous campaigns.

The republicans nominated James H. Peabody, of Fremont. The people's party, a mere remnant now of its old self, had nominated Frank W. Owens for governor. The democrats named a strong candidate in Judge Edward C. Stimson, of El Paso County. For congressman-at-large, Alva Adams ran against Franklin E. Brooks. Congressman Shafroth was pitted against Robert W. Bonynge.

While the democrats based their campaign upon the "silver" issue, the republicans, openly backed by the leading public utilities companies, made the records of the past two General Assemblies the point of attack. While the election was a close one, the republicans returned to power, Peabody defeating Stimson. Franklin

History Of Colorado

E. Brooks was elected to Congress by a small majority. Shafroth on the face of the returns had defeated Bonynge. The latter was finally seated, Shafroth voluntarily giving up the office as he believed he had not been elected.

The Legislature, however, was in doubt, the republicans believing that they could prove fraud in the election of the Denver members to the House, and would be able to change a joint democratic majority into one decisively republican. With this program openly announced, the candidacies were declared. Edward O. Wolcott, still a power in his party, opened headquarters. He was followed by Frank C. Goudy, a republican candidate for governor in what was known as the "Sacrificial" year. In the Legislature Philip B. Stewart led the anti-Wolcott faction. On January 8th, after six hours of balloting for temporary clerk, the House was finally organized by a combination of anti-Wolcott republicans and democrats. James B. Sanford, anti-Wolcott republican, was elected speaker, and John F. Vivian, manager of the Goudy campaign, chief clerk. The republican vote in the House stood: Wolcott, 17; anti-Wolcott, 17. The Senate, organized by democrats, was marking time and planning to secure the reelection of Senator Teller.

On Monday, January 19th, the House republicans, acting together, began the work of unseating the Arapahoe County democrats. The democratic majority in the Senate retaliated by deciding several of its contests adversely to republicans. Eight republican senators, led by Lieutenant Governor Haggott, then bolted and organized a Senate by admitting eight republican contestants, appealing to the governor to recognize it as a legal body. This he wisely refused to do. For the time being both sides rested on their arms, and awaited the result of the first ballot for United States Senator. This resulted, on Tuesday, January 20th, as follows: Teller, 50; Wolcott, 18; Goudy, 13; Howbcrt, 6; Dixon, 3.

On Saturday, January 24th, Henry M. Teller was elected, receiving fifty-one votes, the joint session having refused to adjourn until its democratic absentees, who were blocking the democratic program, appeared and voted.

It is interesting to quote from both sides of the controversy. Senator Wolcott, in his address to the public, said:

"On Wednesday evening at eight o'clock the General Assembly consisted of fifty-one republicans and forty-nine democrats. At that hour the Senate by a motion put by its chief clerk unseated without argument or hearing of evidence two republican members lawfully holding their seats. The lieutenant governor, the presiding officer of the Senate, acting with courage and patriotism, refused to put this revolutionary motion, and assured by his associates in the state government of their approval and support, sought to protect the legally elected senators from this action, and by steps justifiable, and, if properly supported, legal, presided over the organization of a republican Senate composed of nineteen members — the support of which the lieutenant governor was assured — fell away from him. There was still left the House, which if it promptly recognized the republican Senate might with it constitute a valid and legal General Assembly. This recognition was sought for in vain."

Mr. Wolcott then declares the election of Mr. Teller valid, but "tinctured with fraud."

In the statement issued by the democrats each step in the controversy is taken up and explained. The Senate confirmed the appointment, thus putting the seal

of its approval upon the manner of his election, which on both sides left much to criticize and condemn.

The Peabody-Adams Contest

The administration of James H. Peabody proved one of the most turbulent in the history of the state. The labor troubles in the Cripple Creek district of this period arc fully covered in the chapter on Labor History, and need not be gone into in this purely political narrative.

In 1904 both parties were sanguine of success, for the silver issue, in Colorado at least, was completely subordinated by the state labor issue. Furthermore, the nomination of Alton B. Parker had been a concession by the friends of Mr. Bryan to make a campaign on other issues and to bring back the element which had left the party during the campaigns of 1890 and 1900. On the republican side, it was felt that Roosevelt's candidacy was likely to sweep the entire state ticket into office, despite .the labor defection.

The democratic party nominated Alva Adams, who had twice served it brilliantly in the office of governor. The republican party of course sought fot vindication of its labor policy, and renominated James H. Peabody. The other party gubernatorial nominations were only of minor importance. On the face of the returns Alva Adams was elected governor by a plurality of over twelve thousand.

The powers that had so strenuously backed the candidacy of James H. Peabody, basing action upon a few undoubted frauds in Arapahoe County, determined to oust the new governor by legislative authority. With the Supreme Court meting out punishment for these wrongs, the republican Assembly began its investigations immediately after assembling.

The testimony taken in this case fills thirteen printed volumes. The best legal talent of both parties was engaged to examine witnesses and to argue the conflicting law points. It is but just to say that both sides, the one in Arapahoe, the other in Huerfano County, had been guilty of violation of election laws. Yet it is perhaps a topic which is still too close in its perspective to permit of the drastic handling which future historians will give it.

On March 17, 1905. the vote unseating Alva Adams and declaring James H. Peabody legally elected governor was passed as a compromise, Peabody having agreed to serve but one day and to relinquish the governship to Jesse F. Mc- Donald, lieutenant governor. This program was carried out. Alva Adams had been inaugurated governor on January 10th, holding office until five o'clock, March 16th.

In the campaign of 1906 it was but just that the democrats should renominate Alva Adams, whose sole purpose was to secure vindication from the people of the state. The republicans nominated Dr. Henry A. Buchtel, chancellor of Denver University for governor. Judge Ben B. Lindsey, however, upset the democratic hopes of success by deciding to run as an independent candidate. He was judge of the juvenile court, and had a wide popularity. When the democratic convention declined to nominate him he decided to make the race on a ticket of his own.

In this campaign also the two democratic factions in Denver, the one led by

History Of Colorado

Robert W. Speer, mayor, the other by Thomas M. Patterson, owner of the News, fought out some of their grievances at the polls.

The result of this three-cornered fight was the election of Chancellor Buchtel.

The senatorial candidacy of Simon Guggenheim, vice president of the American Smelting & Refining Company, to succeed Thomas M. Patterson, was not strongly in evidence during the campaign, but with a republican majority in the General Assembly, and a preelection agreement between leaders, it became a foregone conclusion. He was not opposed within his own party in the legislative balloting in January, 1907, and took his seat in the United States Senate on March 4th of that year.

In 1908 the democratic national convention was held in Denver, and nominated William Jennings Bryan for president, thus giving to Colorado democracy assurance of victory in its state campaign. John F. Shafroth, who had served his district repeatedly in Congress, was named for governor, the republicans nominating Jesse F. McDonald. The entire state ticket, headed by Shafroth, was elected, and the General Assembly was overwhelmingly democratic.

C. J. Hughes, Jr., Goes To Senate

In January, 1909, when the democratic General Assembly convened it elected Charles J. Hughes, Jr., to the United States Senate.

Senator Charles J. Hughes for the brief time he occupied a seat in the Senate was establishing a national reputation for constructive statesmanship. With the great record he had made in the west, there was every reason to believe that his national career would but for his untimely death have rivaled that of Henry M. Teller.

In 1910 John B. Stephen, a popular mining man, and who in the state Senate had shown marked ability, was nominated for governor by the republicans to oppose John F. Shafroth, who was one of the greatest vote getters in the democratic party. It was moreover a democratic year throughout the nation, that party making heavy congressional gains. The result in Colorado was a victory for democracy, Shafroth winning out by over twelve thousand plurality. Two of the republican candidates, Benjamin Griffith, for attorney general, and Helen M. Wixson, for superintendent of public instruction, were elected. The democrats also kept control of the General Assembly.

In January, 191 1, the factions of the democratic party began a bitter fight for the speakership, with the Patterson candidate, A. C. Skinner, of Montrose, opposing George McLachlin, the Speer candidate, the latter scoring a victory. On January 12th news came of the death of Senator Charles J. Hughes, Jr., and with the Legislature in session this necessitated immediate action. Four democratic leaders announced candidacies, and opened headquarters. These were, Robert W. Speer, Alva Adams, Charles S. Thomas and T. J. O'Donnell. In the early balloting Speer had 26 votes, Adams 20, O'Donnell 3, Thomas 5. Charles B. Ward was also honored with five of the democratic votes, the rest scattering. The republicans voted for Joel F. Vaile, F. C. Goudy, C. C. Dawson and E. O. Roof. This deadlock continued until the end of the ninety-day session. On the final night an effort to elect Thomas McCue, leader of the Speer

History Of Colorado

forces, failed. Thus the vacancy continued until the next regular session of the Legislature in 1913.

In the campaign of 1912 the senatorial fight loomed large for there were now two seats to fill, one for the unexpired term of the late Senator Hughes and the other for the full term to succeed Senator Guggenheim. It was, moreover, the first election at which senators were to be chosen by popular vote. On the democratic side the primaries had swept aside all candidacies save that of Charles S. Thomas, for the short term, and John F. Shafroth, for the long term.

On the republican side the cause was hopeless, with the party split nationally and in the state, for the "progressives" headed by Theodore Roosevelt were determined to test their strength along the entire line.

The result was the election of the democratic ticket in Colorado, including its congressional delegation and a sweeping majority for its General Assembly. Elias M. Ammons was the democratic victor for governor, and opposed to him were Edward P. Costigan, progressive, and Clifford C. Parks, republican.

At this election the state-wide prohibition movement, which won out in 1914, was defeated.

The campaign of 1914 began with the democratic party divided as to the advisability of nominating Thomas M. Patterson for governor. The convention, which now merely suggests candidates, put the matter up to the primaries. At these Patterson was made the choice of the state democracy for governor. It is doubtful if he realized the strength of the many elements opposed to him and which his fights of several decades had engendered. The labor element, too, entered into this contest, for the republicans nominated George A. Carlson, who as district attorney had been fearless in his prosecution of militant strikers. Without the candidacy of Roosevelt to aid them the progressives, still active, could make no great impression at the election. The result of the election was the defeat of Thomas M. Patterson by an overwhelming vote.

Charles S. Thomas was elected to the Senate by a small majority. James H. Teller, democrat, was elected to the Supreme Bench ; Mary C. C Bradford, democrat, was reelected to the position of superintendent of public instruction; Allison Stocker, republican, was elected state treasurer; Harry E. Mulnix, republican, was elected auditor; Fred Farrar, democrat, was elected attorney general. It was the first election in which the voters came in such numbers to the polls with a determination to vote for their own and not for party candidates. Never in the history of the state had there been quite so even a division of the offices.

In 1916, with Woodrow Wilson again the democratic standard bearer, the party felt sanguine of wiping out its previous defeat. The republicans, with the progressives practically all back in the fold, and Charles Evans Hughes as the presidential candidate, started their campaign with all the old-time vigor. Governor Carlson was the candidate for reelection, and opposed to him was Judge Julius C. Gunter, who had been on the Supreme Bench of the state, and who had a splendid following all over the state, but particularly in the southern tier of counties. There were complete tickets in the field by democrats, republicans and socialists, and partial tickets by progressives, prohibitionists, liberals, citizens, independents and people's party. It was estimated that the candidates running for office in the state numbered twelve hundred. There were seventy-eight can-

History Of Colorado

didates for nineteen county and legislative offices in Denver; and this proportion held throughout the state. The election was an overwhelming democratic victory, only one of the republican Supreme Court judges, Judge George W. Allen, winning out.

Changing The Election Laws

Colorado has kept pace with the most advanced states in the country in the perfecting of its election machinery. It had no greater obstacles than were encountered in many if not most other sections of the country. It was long the prey of party gangs, no better and no worse than those of other states, and went at its work of purification in a commendable and thoroughgoing manner. Woman suffrage had no ameliorating effect on the gang methods of the earlier years following the granting of the right to vote. But with knowledge of their power and a growing appreciation of the need of "house-cleaning" methods the woman voter became a tremendous power for good. The adoption of the primary law in 1910, and which became effective with the election of November, 1912, practically eliminated the old convention method. Efforts at the introduction of primary laws had been made in previous periods, one as early as 1883, but these were largely the work of party men who saw to it that the sting was removed before the change became effective.

But the primary law, applying to county and city as well as state elections, passed in 1910, was drastic and with changes made by successive General Assemblies, particularly in the protective improvements relating to registration, has worked out to the satisfaction of the people generally. This primary law permits of party "assemblies," at which platforms arc at least outlined, and one or more candidates endorsed for the various state offices. Delegates to national conventions and presidential electors are, however, still named by party assemblies. All primary elections are held four weeks prior to the general election. Nominations by petition are permitted, and all names of state primary candidates are officially filed with the secretary of state, who certifies them to the various county clerks. Nor is the primary law confined to the selection of candidates for state, county or city offices. It provides for the election of party organizations — of committeemen and committeewomen. A political party under this act is one which polled at least 10 per cent of the total vote for its candidate for governor at the preceding general election.

The actual platform is adopted by the candidates for state offices, including those running for the General Assembly, the state chairman and state senators, four weeks after the party assembly.

Expense accounts must be filed within ten days after the primary. In 1917 the General Assembly safeguarded both registration and the election by providing for the most stringent supervision of both, even to the extent of appointing distinctive election and "vote counting" or "canvassing" judges for every precinct.

The so-called "headless" ballot was adopted by initiative petition on November 5, 1912, and was effective January 23, 1913. The vote on this question was: For, 43,350; against, 39,504. Under this act "no emblem, device or political party organization designation shall be used on the official ballot at any election, by which a voter may vote for more than one candidate by placing a single crossmark

History Of Colorado

on the ballot or by writing therein any political party or organization name or other name or political designation."

The first prohibition of a party emblem was enacted May 3, 1899, but this permitted the writing in of the party name if a straight ticket was to be voted by the elector. Under the present law a cross against each name voted for designates the choice of the elector.

The "Recall," an amendment to the state constitution, was adopted November 5, 1912, by a vote of 53,620 for and 39,514 against, and was effective January 23, 191 3. This provides that "Every elective public officer of the State of Colorado may be recalled from office at any time by the electors entitled to vote for a successor of such incumbent through the procedure and in the manner herein provided."

A petition signed by 25 per cent of the votes as cast at prior election for the office in question shall be sufficient for an election under the "Recall" amendment.

There was for many years a diffidence on the part of many women to the exercise of their voting privilege. But in 191 3 a law was passed stating that "it shall only be necessary for a female voter to state that she is 21 years of age or older in answer to all questions concerning her age."

Chapter Xxii

Colorado Coal Production

COAL IN THE UNITED STATES — FIRST COAL MINING IN COLORADO — PROGRESS AND DEVELOPMENT FROM YEAR TO YEAR— MINES IN 1 888— OWNERS— TABLE OF MINES IN I916— OPERATORS — AVERAGE NUMBER OF MEN EMPLOYED — CAPACITY OF MINE PER DAY IN TONS — STATE COAL PRODUCTION FROM 1864 UNTIL I917 IN SHORT TONS— VALUE OF OUTPUT FOR EACH YEAR— EMPLOYES— MACHINE MINING— AVERAGE PRICE PER TON AT MINE— FATALITIES — PRODUCTION OF LEADING COUNTIES FROM 1887 UNTIL 1917 — COLORADO COAL FIELDS — THE COKE INDUSTRY — COKE ESTABLISHMENTS — PRODUCTION — VALUE

So far as known, the first mention of coal beds in the United States is made in the journal of Father Hennepin, a French missionary, who, in 1679, recorded the site of a "cole" mine on the Illinois River, near the present City of Ottawa, Illinois. The first actual mining of coal was in the Richmond Basin, Virginia, about seventy years after Father Hennepin's discovery, but the first records of production from the Virginia mines were for the year 1822, according to one authority, when 54,000 tons were mined.

The coal areas of the United States are divided, for sake of convenience, into two great divisions — anthracite and bituminous. The areas in which anthracite are produced are confined almost exclusively to the eastern part of Pennsylvania. In addition there are two small areas in the Rocky Mountain region, in Gunnison County, Colorado, and Santa Fe County, New Mexico. The bituminous and lignite fields are well scattered over the whole country.

Coal was first mined in northern Colorado in the year 1864, in Jefferson and Boulder counties. This mining was carried out in a superficial manner by the settlers and the coal, obtained from the outcroppings, was used only for domestic purposes, little or no marketing occurring. In 1872 coal was mined in Weld County for the first time and in the following year Las Animas and Fremont counties became known as coal producers. The two latter counties, one of which is now the greatest coal-producing county of the state, produced 12,187 short tons together in the year 1873. Not until 1876 did Colorado produce as much as 100,000 tons, but from this time until the present the annual production has grown steadily, until now the state ranks seventh in the country as a coalproducer.

Coal in southern Colorado was discovered in the fall of i860, near Canon City, by the settlers then building the town and flocking there from the gold diggings to winter. Everyone who sought his horses or oxen in the grazing lands of the foothills on the south side of the Arkansas River, or hunted ante-

Vrt. I— 39

History Of Colorado

lope, discovered in the deep gulches an exposure of coal, cut by the ages of water-erosion. This coal was first used by Anson Rudd, one of the first settlers of Canon City, a blacksmith and gunsmith, who erected the first workshop in the winter of 1860-61. He used this coal in his forge in place of charcoal. No one sought to acquire title to this coal, as there was no commercial market for it When the settlers began to use it for fuel, everybody dug for himself and took away as much as he could use. This condition existed until the building of the Denver & Rio Grande Railroad from Pueblo to the coal mines. It was found by test that it was a fine locomotive coal and the first of this type in Colorado, as the northern coal fields were all lignitic and little better than wood for furnace purposes.

In the decade from i860 to 1870 much coal was mined for domestic purposes in Golden, Denver, Boulder, Blackhawk and Central City, the principal supply coming from the mines near Golden and on Ralston Creek, ten miles north. The Marshall coal bank first assumed importance in 1865. although previous to that time the ranchmen in the neighborhood had hauled away small quantities of the coal. The completion, in the summer of 1870, of the Denver Pacific Railroad from Cheyenne to Denver, the Kansas Pacific, and the Colorado Central from Denver to Golden, created a large demand upon the mines of Jefferson and Boulder counties. The completion of the Boulder Valley Railroad from Brighton to Boulder in 1873 opened to the market the mines of Boulder and Weld counties.

By 1883 mining in Colorado was yet in its first stages, except in the immediate neighborhood of Golden ; no depth had yet been obtained, only surface outcroppings having been worked. North of the divide and east of the mountains, whence Denver drew its principal coal supply, coal was found in Jefferson, Boulder and Weld counties, in which region some twenty mines were being worked. The leading mines of this number were the Marshall, Fox, Welch, Boulder. Valley, Northrop, Stewart, Superior, Mitchell, Garfield, Briggs and the Star. The coal here secured was a free-burning lignite of jet black, high luster and destitute of any fibrous or woody structure. Second to the mines of South Colorado the mines of North Colorado were the greatest producers. The middle division included the counties of Park, Fremont and El Paso. In El Paso County, in 1883, the only mines worked to any extent were those owned by the Denver & New Orleans Railroad at Franceville. The product of these mines had only become available since the completion of the above named railroad in 1882. In Park County the coal mines were at Como and were owned by the Denver, South Park & Pacific Railroad Company. The principal mines in Fremont County were the Oak Creek, Nos. 1 and 2, and the Coal Creek, owned and worked principally by the Denver & Rio Grande Railroad Company and the Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe road. The coal from these mines ranked first in the state for domestic purposes and was largely used in Denver, while Canon City and Pueblo also derived their supply from here. The southern division of mines included the counties of Las Animas, Huerfano, La Plata and Dolores and ranked first in Colorado as a producer. The mines in Las Animas, Huerfano and Fremont counties were mainly owned and operated by the Colorado Coal & Tron Company, a corporation closely allied to the Denver & Rio Grande Railroad

History Of Colorado

Company. At this time the coal veins in La Plata County were the largest in the state, varying from twelve to ninety feet in thickness.

By the end of the year 1884 the known and partially developed coal fields of Colorado covered an area of about fifteen hundred square miles. The only anthracite coal then known, as now, to occur in the state was in Gunnison County, on Slate Creek, near Crested Butte, west of Irwin and on Anthracite Creek, a tributary of the north fork of the Gunnison River. The anthracite Mesa mine in Gunnison County was opened in 1882 and the Cow Creek mine, near Ouray and on the branch of the Uncompahgre River, was opened in 1883, but little coal was extracted. The principal mines of Colorado at this time were owned and operated by the various railway companies of the state. Those operating on the largest scale and the corporate name under which they transacted their mining operations were as follows:

Denver & Rio Grande R. R. — Colorado Coal & Iron Company.

Union Pacific R. R. — Union Coal Company.

Burlington & Missouri R. R.— Colorado Fuel Company.

Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe R. R. — Canon City and Trinidad Coal and Coking companies.

Denver & New Orleans R. R. — New Orleans Coal Mining Company.

Denver, Utah & Pacific R. R.— Mitchell Coal Mining Company.

The largest of these companies at this time was the Colorado Coal & Iron Company, with headquarters at South Pueblo, and in control of mines in Fremont, Las Animas, Huerfano and Gunnison counties, also owning practically all the coking veins in the state. The Union Coal Company owned mines mainly in northern Colorado. The Colorado Fuel Company had no productive mines, but consumed the greater part of the product of the Cameron and Walsen mines belonging to the Colorado Coal & Iron Company. The Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe controlled the Trinidad mines in Las Animas County and the Canon mines in Fremont County. The Denver & New Orleans owned mines at Franceville in El Paso County. The Denver, Utah & Pacific operated the Mitchell mine in Weld County.

During the year 1885 one new coal field only was opened in Colorado; this was the Cimarron, or Cutler, field. No new mines were started.

The greater development of the Colorado coal fields began in the year 1886. The mines in the southeastern part of the state were greatly increased, in order to accommodate the demand from western Kansas and Nebraska. The greatest amount of new work, however, was done in the Glenwood field, west of Pitkin and the Continental Divide. Large discoveries of coking coal were made in Gunnison County, on Ohio Creek, also of anthracite southwest of Hahns Peak in Routt County. Work upon the coal beds in Routt, Garfield and Pitkin counties was hastened, owing, in great measure, to the railroad activities in that direction.

The year 1887 was another period of great activity, featured by the development of the Glenwood field and the opening of mines in the Yampa field in Routt County. Railway connection was made during the latter part of the year by the Denver & Rio Grande and the Colorado Midland. In Fremont County two large new mines were opened in the interest of the Atchison, Topeka & Santa* Fe, and in Las Animas County, near Trinidad, the Denver Fuel Company and

the Denver, Texas & Fort Worth Railroad Company opened new mines. Coking also prospered in the state during this year.

Eighteen hundred and eighty-eight was a year of increased production, particularly in the Glenwood field, also the growing demand for fuel taxed the Trinidad field to the utmost. Boulder County ranked third in productiveness among the Colorado civil divisions. While the coal field here was inferior to those in the southern and western sections, the proximity to Denver and ample railway facilities caused a great demand for the product. The Douglas mine in Douglas County, opened in 1886, produced very little this year and was not considered a success. Huerfano County was actively developed during 1888. The completion of the Missouri Pacific and the Chicago, Rock Island & Pacific railways to Pueblo and Denver and the consequent opening of large and prosperous markets in Kansas and Nebraska brought about the purchase and development of many mines in this county hitherto considered valueless. The largest new product came from the Colorado Fuel Company, which bought and opened the Rouse mine. At Loma, three miles from Walsenburg, the South Colorado Coal Company opened new mines.

In Las Animas there was an increase of 40 per cent in production. This was entirely due to new mines. The Chicosa mine was opened by the Trinidad Fuel Company on Chicosa Creek, twelve miles north of Trinidad, with the purpose of supplying the Texas markets. The Sopris, largest of the new mines, was owned by the Denver Fuel Company. The Valley mine was opened in this year by the Raton Coal and Coking Company, also the Gray Creek mine by the Colorado Coal & Iron Company. Garfield County was the scene of great coal industrial activity in 1 888 and all the mines along the Roaring Fork of Grand River were operated by the Grand River Coal and Coking Company of Glenwood Springs.

The mines of Colorado in 1888, their location, ownership and character of product, are shown by the following list, as compiled by the U. S. Geological Survey :

Name of Mine Location, Owner and Character of Coal

El Moro — Las Animas County ; Colorado Coal & Iron Co. ; Bituminous.

Starkville — Las Animas County ; Trinidad Coal & Coking Co. ; Bituminous.

Chicosa— Las Animas County; Trinidad Fuel Co.; Bituminous.

Mine A, Sopris — Las Animas County ; Denver Fuel Co. ; Bituminous.

Valley — Las Animas County ; Raton Coal & Coke Co. ; Bituminous.

Gray Creek — Las Animas County; Colorado Coal & Iron Co.; Bituminous.

Fort Lewis— La Plata County; U. S. Army; Bituminous.

Rockvale No. 1 — Fremont County; Canon City Coal Co.; Semi-bituminous.

Rockvale No. 4 — Fremont County; Canon City Coal Co.; Semi-bituminous.

Rockvale No. 5— Fremont County ; Canon City Coal Co. ; Semi-bituminous.

Rockvale No. 7 — Fremont County ; Canon City Coal Co. ; Semi-bituminous.

Coal Creek No. 1— Fremont County; Colorado Coal & Iron Co.; Semi-bituminous.

Coal Creek No. 2— Fremont County; Colorado Coal & Iron Co.; Semi-bituminous.

Oak Creek — Fremont" County : Mellor Brothers; Semi-bituminous.

History Of Colorado

Name of Mine Location, Owner and Character of Coal Alkali Gap — Fremont County; Moore Brothers; Semi-bituminous. Marshall No. 3 — Boulder County ; Marshall Con. Coal-Mining Co. ; Lignite. Marshall No. 5— Boulder County ; Marshall Con. Coal-Mining Co. ; Lignite. Fox — Boulder County; Fox & Patterson; Lignite. Standard — Boulder County; Standard Coal Company; Lignite. Star — Boulder County; Star Coal Company; Lignite. McGregor— Boulder County; McGregor Coal Company; Lignite. Cleveland— Boulder County; Cleveland Coal Company; Lignite. Garfield — Boulder County ; Garfield Coal Company ; Lignite. Baker — Boulder County; Baker Coal Company; Lignite. Davidson — Boulder County; Edwards & Lewis Company; Lignite. Cannon — Boulder County ; Cannon Coal Company ; Lignite. Stewart — Boulder County ; Goodredge & Marfel ; Lignite. Jackson — Boulder County ; Jackson Coal Company ; Lignite. Simpson — Boulder County; Simpson Coal Company; Lignite. Louisville — Boulder County ; Loch & Company ; Lignite. Como No. 1 — Park County ; Union Coal Company ; Semi-bituminous. Como No. 5 — Park County; Union Coal Company; Semi-bituminous. Mesa— Mesa County; Book Cliffs Coal Company; Bituminous. Grand View — Dolores County; Grand View Mining & Smelting Co.; Bituminous. Anthracite No. 1 — Gunnison County ; Colorado Fuel Company ; Anthracite. Crested Butte — Gunnison County; Colorado Coal & Iron Co.; Bituminous. Baldwin— Gunnison County ; Union Coal Company ; Semi-bituminous. Mitchell — Weld County; Colorado Fuel Company; Lignite. Brown — Weld County; M. Brown; Lignite.

Walsen — Huerfano County; Colorado Coal & Iron Co.; Semi-bituminous.

Cameron— Huerfano County; Colorado Coal & Iron Co.; Semi-bituminous.

Robinson— Huerfano County ; Colorado Coal & Iron Co. ; Semi-bituminous.

Rouse — Huerfano County ; Colorado Fuel Company ; Bituminous.

Indian Creek — Huerfano County ; John F. Moore ; Semi-bituminous.

Loma No. 1— Huerfano County; South Colorado Coal Co.; Semi-bituminous.

Loma No. 2 — Huerfano County ; South Colorado Coal Co. ; Semi-bituminous.

Loma No. 3 — Huerfano County ; South Colorado Coal Co. ; Semi-bituminous.

Franceville — El Paso County ; Denver, Texas & Fort Worth Coal Co. ; Lignite.

McFerran— El Paso County; West. Coal & Mining Co.; Lignite.

San Juan — La Plata County; San Juan Coal Mining Co.; Bituminous.

Porter — La Plata County ; Porter Coal Company ; Bituminous.

City Coal — La Plata County ; Robert Carter ; Bituminous.

Champion— La Plata County; Champion; Bituminous.

Black Diamond — La Plata County ; B. Whitehead ; Bituminous.

White Ash — Jefferson County ; Golden Fuel Company ; Lignite.

Scranton — Arapahoe County; Denver R. R. Land Coal Co.; Lignite.

McKissic — Weld County; John McKissic; Lignite.

Pearl Ash— Douglas County; W. T. Wells; Lignite.

Marion — Garfield County ; Grand River Coal & Coking Co. ; Bituminous. Sunshine — Garfield County ; Grand River Coal & Coking Co. ; Semi-bituminous. New Castle— Garfield County ; Grand River Coal & Coking Co. ; Bituminous.

History Of Colorado

Name of Mine Location, Owner and Character of Coal Spring Gulch — Pitkin County ; Grand River Coal & Coking Co. ; Bituminous. Thompson — Pitkin County; Colorado Coal & Iron Co.; Bituminous.

In 1891 Las Animas County ranked first in Colorado as a coal producer, followed in order by Fremont, Boulder and Huerfano counties. The coal-producing counties of the state were at this time generally spoken of as being in four divisions, the north, central, south and west. In the first of these classifications were the counties of Arapahoe, Boulder, Jefferson, Larimer, Routt and Weld ; in the second were the counties of Douglas, £1 Paso, Fremont and Park; in the third were Dolores, Huerfano, La Plata and Las Animas; and in the fourth occurred Delta, Garfield, Gunnison, Mesa, Montezuma, Pitkin, Rio Blanco and San Miguel.

Notwithstanding the shock which many of the industrial concerns of Colorado sustained by reason of legislation adverse to the silver interests in 1893, in addition to the widespread business depression, the coal mining industry not only held its own, in amount of coal produced, but far surpassed any previous year. In this year Colorado stood sixth in the list of coal-producing states, having superseded Iowa in 1892. On account of the closing down of many silver smelters in the west, a very important market for Colorado coal was thereby shut off and the operators were compelled to seek other markets. Texas was already a consumer of considerable importance, but not being satisfied with this alone, the Colorado product had been shipped by operators as far as Shreveport, Louisiana, coming into competition with Alabama coal as already was the case with Indian Territory coal in Texas.

In 1896 Colorado occupied tenth place in the states producing coal. In this year occurred one of the worst accidents in the history of Colorado coal mining. On February 18th a terrible explosion and fire occurred at the Vulcan mine, near New Castle, in Garfield County, in which fifty lives were lost. The force of the explosion was such that the buildings and trestle at the mouth of the slope were completely wrecked, a hole one hundred feet square carved out of the hillside at the mouth of the incline, while timbers two feet square were blown into the ground and river four hundred feet away. One miner was on his way down the slope when the explosion occurred and his mangled remains were found several hundred feet distant. There were 140 men employed in and about the mine at the time, and the mine itself had just recently been pronounced in good condition by the state coal inspector. Investigation was made and the cause determined to be a high-lighted fuse which ignited gas in one of the new rooms, while the men were blasting down coal. Another theory was that the explosion was caused by a small shot put in to open a chute which had become clogged. This mine was operated at the time by the Colorado Fuel & Iron Company.

In 1900, with an increased production of 468,140 short tons over 1899, Colorado attained a production exceeding five million short tons for the first time in her history. This increase placed Colorado well ahead of the coal producing states west of the Mississippi and also advanced the state from ninth to eighth place in the national list. In 1901 Colorado ranked seventh. The development of the iron industry brought about a relative increase in coal production, particularly in the vicinity of Colorado Springs.

In 1003 Colorado ranked eighth among the states. Labor troubles were rife in this year and the state, with Alabama, bore half of the total labor disturbances

History Of Colorado

of the entire country. The same troubles were in evidence in 1904 and the total time lost was greater, although not so many men were on strike.

Colorado's production in 1905 exceeded any previous record in the history of the state. More than half of the increase was due to the growing iron industry. In 1906 the Yampa field first began to attract attention. This field was located in the Yampa Valley, below Steamboat Springs.

The main features of the coal mining industry in Colorado during the year 1907 were a general growth in prosperity and unusual activity in new mining improvements, such as ventilation, and the installation of fans and airshafts.

In 1908, for the second time in fifteen years, the coal production of Colorado showed a decrease. Trade depression and the stringency in the money market contributed to a great extent to the situation. The financial depression was most severely felt in the early part of the year, and resulted in the shutting down of many fuel-consuming industries in Colorado and adjoining states. The plants of many metalliferous mines either closed down entirely or materially reduced their output, and this decline in production in turn curtailed freight traffic and consequently lessened the demand of the railroads for fuel. In addition to this, the winter of 1907-08 was very mild and as a result many of the mines suspended, some not resuming business until the autumn of 1908. Little development work was done in 1908, except the continuation of the construction of the Denver, Northwestern & Pacific Railroad, "The Moffat Road," from Denver into Routt County. The completion of this railroad in 1909 gave opportunity for the development of the coal resources in the northwestern part of the state and had the effect of increasing the prestige of Routt County. The undeveloped fields at this time attracting most attention were the North Park, Yampa and the other fields tributary to the White River. The known area of .the coal fields of the state was considerably extended by investigations in the lower White River Valley. An area of 250 or 300 square miles hitherto described in geological reports as occupied wholly by the tertiary strata, which was therefore supposed to contain the valuable coal beds buried beyond available depth, was found to be almost entirely composed of the outcrop of the Mesa Verde or coal-bearing formation.

An unusually mild winter in 1910-11, a prolonged drought in the agricultural states of the great plains region, a decreased consumption of locomotive fuel, and the resumption of mining in the coal states of the Mississippi Valley, all contributed to a marked reaction from the fat year of 1910 and, as in the other Rocky Mountain states, the coal product in Colorado fell off sharply. Only four counties showed increased production — Boulder, Weld, Delta and Routt. The first two constitute the Denver sub-bituminous region, in which many of the miners were on strike in 1910. Industrial peace, however, was restored in 191 1.

The production in 1913 was the smallest since 1905. This was due entirely to the inauguration of a strike, called on September 16th and put into effect a week later, which reduced the output in the southern part of the state for the rest of the year to about 40 per cent normal. As had been the case in numerous other instances of labor disaffection, the trouble in Colorado arose from a demand for the recognition of the union and resulted in a contest which for bitterness, violence and bloodshed, was unparalleled, necessitating first the state militia and finally the presence of Federal troops to restore and maintain order. An extended description of this strike is presented in another chapter of this work.

The production in 1914 was the smallest since 1904, due to the continuance of the strike until December 14th. Eight mines were idle throughout the year, mines which had employed a total of 1,165 men. The operation of fifty-three other mines was seriously affected by the troubles. Routt County showed an increase, due to the completion of the Denver & Salt Lake Railroad in 1913 as far west as Craig and well into the center of the Routt field, thus furnishing an outlet to Denver for much of the coal.

The years 1915 and 1916 were periods of steady growth in production. The year 1917, a time of such potent interest to every American, was also a year of growth in the coal industry, although many situations arose which taxed the ingenuity of the mining operators. The demand for coal from the United States and from the allied nations has grown to such an extent that every coal-producing state in the union is compelled to work under heavy pressure. This burden, with the demand for larger outputs of various industries, with a scarcity of labor owing to the loss of men through enlistment, with a serious car shortage interfering with steady production, with increasing costs and wages, has placed the coal industry in a critical state and only by the combined efforts of operator and miner, working in harmony, has the industry been maintained upon an even higher level than in previous years.

Coal was produced in eighteen counties in 1917, Las Animas County heading the list and followed by Huerfano, Boulder, Fremont and Routt. The demand for coal is growing rapidly even,- day and relatively the industry of coal mining will develop. The year 1917 brought forth a production of over twelve million short tons of coal from Colorado, a higher figure than in any other year of the state's history. The war, of course, has been the stimulating factor in this progress, but it is reasonable to suppose that after the struggle has ceased the industrial development of Colorado and her coal mining activities will continue to grow.

The following table of mines in the state is taken from the Fourth Annual Report of the State Inspector of Coal Mines, for the year 1916:

Moixder County

Average Number Capacity of Mine Name of Mine Company Name Men Employed per Day in Tons

Simpson — Rocky Mountain Fuel Co 126 1,000

Standard — Rocky Mountain Fuel Co 71 700

Vulcan— Rocky Mountain Fuel Co 47 35°

Mitchell— Rocky Mountain Fuel Co 71 450

Rex No. 1— Rocky Mountain Fuel Co 48 350

Hecla— Rocky Mountain Fuel Co 19 300

(lorham — Rocky Mountain Fuel Co 152 800

Industrial — Rocky Mountain Fuel Co 81 750

Monarch No. 1 — National Fuel Co 25 80

Monarch No. 2— National Fuel Co r20 700

Fox — Fox Coal Mining Co 56 500

Matchless — Great Matchless Fuel Co 79 500

Centennial— Big Four Coal & Coke Co 68 400

History Of Colorado

Average Number Capacity of Mine

Name of Mine Company Name Men Employed per Day in Tons

Sunnyside — Big Six Coal Co 31 250

Nonpareil — Brooks Fuel Co 18 150

Black Diamond— Mitchell & Graham 8 50

Gotham No. 2 — Morgan & Williams 6 35

Big Lake — Big Lake Coal Co 10

Mile High — New Mile High Coal Co 6

Lewis— J. T. Lewis 3 15

Electric — Crown Coal Co 14

Strathmore — Strathmore Mine Co 6 30

Red Ash— Red Ash Coal Co 4 100

Delta County

King— Juanita Coal & Coke Co 60 600

Farmer* — Paonia Coal Co 5 40

Red Mountain — Hall & Motto 3 30

Green Valley—Rinchart & Patton 2 14

Winton— C. O. Billstrom 2 10

States — States Coal Co 1 40

Black Diamond — Farmers Progressive Coal Co. ... 3

Bennett— Hotchkiss Fuel & Supply Co 1 20

Converse — Frank Converse 2 15

Coalby — Gus Billstrom 2

Rollins — Dugger Coal Co 2 50

Leroux Creek— J. R. Degraffenried 1

Independent — E. J. Weld I

Fairview — William Proutt 1

El Paso County

Pike's Peak— Pike's Peak Fuel Co 160 j.ooo

Patterson— Pike's Peak Fuel Co 34

El Paso— El Paso County Land & Fuel Co 76 too

Rapson No. 2 — Rapson Coal Mining Co 40 300

Danville— Tudor Coal Co 13 100

Williamsville— Thomas Coal Co 11 50

Franceville— Dan. E. Davis 2 10

Fremont County

Rockvale— Colorado Fuel ft Iron Co 367 1,000

Coal Creek — Colorado Fuel ft Iron Co 217 800

Fremont— Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 129 800

Nonac — Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 18 200

Chandler — Victor- American Fuel Co 1 56 1 ,000

Radiant— Victor- American Fuel Co 68 500

Average Number Capacity of Mine

Name of Mine Company Name Men Employed per Day in Tons

Royal Gorge— Gibson Lumber & Fuel Co 5° 1S°

Emerald— Williamsburg Slope Coal Co 51 75

Brookside — Brookside Coal Mining Co io 100

Willie—Pctry Coal Co 7 4°

Double Dick— McLean & Gilbert 7 !5

Orecchio No. i— Orecchio & Rocchio 3 20

Wolf Park-Wolf Park Leasing Co 41 3°

Williamsburg Slope— Donnelly Coal Co 7 25

Smith Tanner— E. R. Harris 3 5

Garfield County

Midland— Rocky Mountain Fuel Co 5° 350

Vulcan— Garfield Mine Leasing Co 48 35©

Carbonera — Gilson Asphaltum Co 7 60

South Canon — South Canon Coal Co 61 4°°

Harvey Gap — Harvey Gap Coal Co 4

Gunnison County

Somerset— Utah Fuel Co 203

Crested Butte— Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 141 £*J

Floresta— Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 87 600

Alpine — Rockv Mountain Fuel Co 46 5°°

Porter— LitteU Coal & Mining Co 38 l5P

Horace— Pueblo Fuel & Mining Co 34 200

Bulkley— Crested Butte Coal Co 21 2°°

Smith— Crested Butte Anthracite Mining Co 25 25°

Baldwin-Star-Baldwin Fuel Co 5 300

Great Western— Joseph David 2 10

Huerfano County

Walsen— Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 298 1.200

Robinson— Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 271 800

Rouse— Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 269 1.200

Cameron— Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 169 800

Ideal— Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 171 600

Lester— Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 179 500

Pictou— Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 107 600

Oakdalc— Oakdale Coal Co 214 1.000

Mutual— Mutual Coal Co 67 600

Raven wood— Victor- American Fuel Co "7 600

Pryor— Union Coal & Coke Co 58 500

Reliance— Alliance Coal Co 88 50°

Toltec— Aztec Coal Mining Co 99 400

History Of Colorado 459

Average Number Capacity of Mine Name of Mine Company Name Men Employed per Day in Tons

Big Four — Big Four Coal & Coke Co 97 600

Sunnyside— Sunnyside Coal Mining Co 53 500

Rugby— Rugby Fuel Co 54 250

Turner — Turner Coal Co 54 500

Caddell — Black Canon Fuel Co 45 200

Vesta— Vesta Coal Mining Co 21 200

Tioga — Tioga Coal Co 48 300

Maitland— McNalley & Co 30 70

Breen — Breen Coal Mining Co 25 150

Loma— Loma Fuel Co 14 200

Larimore — Monument Valley Coal Co 40 200

Solar — Walsenburg Coal Mining Co 1 16 600

Gordon — Gordon Coal Co 34 500

Pinon— Rocky Mountain Fuel Co 13 150

Black Canon — New Maitland Coal Co. 18 90

Ojo— Ojo Canon Coal Co 2

Jackson County

Coalmont — Northern Colorado Coal Co 29 500

Moore — North Park Coal Co 13 200

Jefferson County

Ley den No. 2 — Ley den Coal Co 163 2,000

Justrite— Thomas Shepherd 1 7

La Plata County

Perin's Peak— Calumet Fuel Co 63 350

Hesperus — Porter Fuel Co 43 300

San Juan — Carbon Coal & Coke Co 33 450

O. K.— O. K. Coal Co 6 60

Sunshine— Sunshine Coal Co 5 10

Morning Star— Bandino & Co 2 10

Las Animas County

Primero— Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 492 2,000

Frederick — Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 384 1,800

Sopris — Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 371 1,500

Morley— Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 346 1,000

Berwind — Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 327 800

Tabasco — Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 223 1,000

Starkville — Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 254 1,200

Delagua— Victor-American Fuel Co 450 2,500

History Of Colorado

Average Number Capacity of Mine Name of Mine Company Name Men Employed per Day in Tons

Hastings— Victor- American Fuel Co 167 1,200

Bo wen — Victor- American Fuel Co 88 1,000

Gray Creek — Victor-American Fuel Co 76 500

Cokedale — Carbon Coal & Coke Co 149 1,000

Piedmont — Rocky Mountain Fuel Co 173 800

Forbes No. 9 — Chicosa Fuel Co 123 800

Forbes No. 6 — Chicosa Fuel Co 17 800

Toller — Cedar Hill Coal & Coke Co 134 800

Greenville — Cedar Hill Coal & Coke Co 46 300

Black Diamond— Cedar Hill Coal & Coke Co 25 150

Brodhead No. 9 — Temple Fuel Co 118 450

Kenneth — Temple Fuel Co 30 ' 150

Royal— Royal Fuel Co 98 500

Ludlow — Huerfano Coal Co 90 600

Primrose — Primrose Coal Co 50 250

Jeffryes — Jeffryes Fuel Co 46 200

Rapson No. 1— Rapson Coal Mining Co 55 400

Jewel— Ideal Fuel Co 30 150

Wootten-Turner— Wootten Land & Fuel Co 13 150

Prospect — Prospect Coal Co 7 25

Baldy— Baldy Coal Co 3

Keystone No. 2 — Bartolo Parivecchio 2 6

McLaughlin — James E. McLaughlin 3 12

Hincs — Hines Coal Co 3 8

Fisher's Peak— Fisher's Peak Coal Co 2 20

Keystone No. 1 — Trinidad Coal Co 3 15

Baldy Mountain — Trinidad Coal Co 3 25

Three Pines — Black Diamond Niggerhead C. M. Co. 8 35

Superior — Brown & Bartolomeo 2 2

Mesa County

Cameo — Grand Junction Mining & Fuel Co 71 800

Book Cliff— Book Cliff R. R. Co 14 100

Garfield — Garfield Coal Mining Co 15 150

Palisade — Palisade Coal & Supply Co 15 100

Grandview — Grandview Coal Co 10 30

P. V. — M. Sixbey 3

Fidel — Anthony Fidel 2 50

Stokes— W. D. Stokes 4 50

Anchor No. 2 — Anchor Coal Co 2

Anchor No. 1 — Anchor Coal Co 2

Thomas — C. F. Thomas 2

Farmers — Fanners Mutual Coal Co 2 20

Riverside— Riverside Coal Co 2

History Of Colorado

Average Number Capacity of Mine

Name of Mine Company Name Men Employed per Day in Tons

Lynch — Valley Commercial Co 2 7

Black Diamond — Black Diamond Coal Co 1

Winger— A. C. Richmond 1 I0

Moffat County

Collom— Joseph Collom 1

Montezuma County

Spencer — W. H. French 3 12

Mancos — Mancos Fuel Co 2 40

Todd— G. S. Todd 2 8

Mitchell Springs— J. F. Mowry 1 iyi

Montrose County

Missouri— Gus Winkler 1

Knauss — William J. Oberding 1

Cloverdale — Marcus Peterson t 3

Specht — George T. Specht 1 10

Pitkin County

Spring Gulch— Colorado Fuel & Iron Co 66

Placita— Rapini Bros 9 50

Rio Blanco County

Black Diamond — Reynolds & Babcock 3 30

Lion Canon— T. E. Linderman 2

Fairfield — F. W. Fairfield 2 4

Sulphur— R. H. Crawford 2 6

Pollard — J. D. Moog 1 3

Routt County

Moffat No. 1— Moffat Coal Co 42 2,000

Moffat No. 2— Moffat Coal Co 195 2,000

Harris — Colorado & Utah Coal Co 167 1,500

Pinnacle — Victor- American Fuel Co 145 1,000

Yampa Valley No. 1— Yampa Valley Coal Co. ... 40 500

Yampa Valley, Nos. 1-2— Yampa Valley Coal Co. . 27 500

Bear River — Bear River Coal Co 50 400

McGregor— McNeil Coal Co 57 350

History Of Colorado

Average Number Capacity of Mine Name of Mine Company Name Men Employed per Day in Tons

Hayden — Hayden Bros. Coal Corp 61 500

Wolf Creek— International Fuel Co 26 250

Federal — Federal Coal Mining Co 48

Curtis Routt — Curtis Coal Co 19 100

Grayland — Indian Creek Coal Co 11

Jones— D. W. Jones 1

Routt Pinnacle— Routt Pinnacle Coal Co I

Electric— Routt Electric Coal Co 24

Twenty Mile— Thomas Chargo 1 10

Diamond — Tony Tordoroff 2 10

Golden Oak — Northwestern Coal & Coke Co 11

Allen— Allen Coal Co 2 25

Hitchen— Comer & Riley 2

Weld County

Puritan— National Fuel Co 98 1.200

Parkdale — National Fuel Co 16

Baum — Consolidated Coal & Coke Co 57

Russell— W. E. Russell'Coal Co 51 35°

Evans— Evans Fuel Co 51 55°

Frederick— Frederick Fuel Co 58 750

Firestone— Louisville Coal & Land Co 41 250

Shamrock— Shamrock Coal Co 21 400

Grant— Carbon Fuel & Iron Co 20 35°

Ideal— United Collieries Co 13 UP

Eureka— United Collieries Co 9 100

White Ash— W. C. Bedlien 3 20

Peerless — Peerless Coal Co 2

State— State Coal Co 5 0

New Washington— David Brimble 1

Farmers— Wagner & Austin 4

State Coal Product From 1864 Until I917

Year Location of Mines Short Tons

1864 Jefferson and Boulder Counties 5°°

1865 Jefferson and Boulder Counties 1.200

1866 Jefferson and Boulder Counties 6,400

1867 Jefferson and Boulder Counties I7'000

1 868 Jefferson and Boulder Counties 10,500

i860 Jefferson and Boulder Counties 8,000

1870 Jefferson and Boulder Counties J3-500

t87i Jefferson and Boulder Counties 15.860

1872 Jefferson. Boulder and Weld Counties 68.540

History Of Colorado 46J

Year Location of Mines Short Tons

*873 Jefferson, Boulder, Weld, Las Animas and Frement Counties . . 69,977

1877 All Coal-Producing Counties 160,000

1878 Northern, Central and Southern Divisions 200,630

1879 Northern, Central and Southern Divisions 322,732

1880 All Coal-Producing Counties 437,500

1881 All Coal-Producing Counties 706,744

1882 All Coal-Producing Counties 1,061,479

1883 All Coal-Producing Counties 1,229,593

1884 All Coal-Producing Counties 1,130,024

1885 All Coal-Producing Counties 1,356,062

1886 All Coal- Producing Counties 1,368,338

1887 All Coal-Producing Counties 1,795,735

1888 All Coal Producing Counties 2,185,477

1889 All Coal- Producing Counties 2,597,181

1890 All Coal-Producing Counties 3,077,003

1891 All Coal-Producing Counties 3.512,632

1892 All Coal-Producing Counties 3,510,830

1893 All Coal-Producing Counties 4,102,389

1894 All Coal- Producing Counties 2,831,409

1895 All Coal-Producing Counties 3,082,982

1896 All Coal-Producing Counties 3,112,400

1897 All Coal-Producing Counties 3,361,703

1898 All Coal- Producing Counties 4,076,347

1899 All Coal-Producing Counties 4,776,224

1900 All Coal-Producing Counties 5,244,364

1901 All Coal-Producing Counties 5,700,015

1902 All Coal- Producing Counties 7,401,343

1903 All Coal- Producing Counties 7,423,602

1904 All Coal-Producing Counties 6,658,355

1905 All Coal-Producing Counties 8,826,429

1906 All Coal-Producing Counties 10,111,218

1907 All Coal- Producing Counties 10,790,236

1908 All Coal-Producing Counties 9.634,973

1909 All Coal-Producing Counties 10.716,936

1910 All Coal-Producing Counties 11, 973,736

191 1 All Coal-Producing Counties 10,157,383

191 2 All Coal-Producing Counties 10,977.824

1913 All Coal-Producing Counties 9,232,510

1914 All Coal-Producing Counties 8,170,559

19 1 5 All Coal-Producing Counties 8,624,980

1916 All Coal-Producing Counties 10,522,185

1917 All Coal-Producing Counties 12,433,129

History Of Colorado

Miscellaneous Statistics

Tons Mined Aver. Price

Value of

Number of

by each

per Ton at Fatal-

Year

Output

Employea Machines

Machine

Mine

ities

Io

l,337.006

W

M5

I9U

I9H

Production, In Short Tons, Of Leading Counties

Year Las Animas Huerfano Boulder Fremont Routt

History Of Colorado 465

Yea r

1 vd I

T i c Ammac

I I Ci 1 Ioi 11

K1 diift

IvUlu t

r XCA ftftK

2ft7 4 t 8

7ft C

I Km

T 3 1 ft 221

101 iftft 4y4,4'2u

c 1 c 780

i i7i <VSci

c-ic en?

C1.8 887 3,50,00/

3Ju

1 c87 12.K

C 2 1 20 c

C2.6 787 530&gt;/0/

I 1 E 1 N/S?

41V&#x27;/J4

2 T C 2 1-1

t 2ft t cce

2ft,l 822

T A 27 C2ft

2A7 8ft 1

y45

2 f 2 C T O

A22 C77

ft 2ft

T 2 T 1

Kt /i o i/i °54.y44

C7 1 121 3/4.334

ft Ift 1 T 1

T 17C

',375

l rvk i

ton'

j 2jc 27 1

line nnn

T rw*i

O Til "|1

i p 1 0/ ,905

7?A 82 1

i rw*r

Ifinfi

A 768 882

T ft22 '

I f lT"7

C

1 A 1 1 ftftS

ftfV-l 27 1

i rft2 ftfVi

1 ri 1 e ft 1 ft

T 112 122

e ciR r8c

8ft 2 7ft

i ni r

I 78ft fi lC

n: 1 7E2 y34-/

fVl 1 OA

3i/,/yi

I,06l,250

66l,l88

Production, In Short Tons, Of Leading Counties

Year

El Paso

Gunnison

La Plata

Weld

Delta

Garfield

J. 357

1H01 . . .

▼Li-So

History Of Colorado

Year

HI raso

Gunnison

La 1 I ;i ta

Weia

nil Delta

Oarnelu

r ft* i

M3.637

1 Io,o02

tAft /Vln 100,000

IO 1 ,8l 2

0,Ol2

I04,Oio

M7.753

Aaa 1 - -

7J-399

Colorado Coal Fields

The following account of the Colorado coal fields is taken from "The Rocky Mountain Coal Fields," by L. S. Storrs, and published in 1902 by the U. S. Geological Survey :

"As already stated, the coal-bearing rocks of Colorado arc confined to the Upper Cretaceous, and with but few exceptions to the Laramie formation. Areas of coal-bearing formations are found along both the eastern and western flanks of the Rocky Mountains, with two smaller fields in the park region immediately back of the Front Range, between that and the main range. For convenience the fields have been divided into three groups, the eastern, park, and western, the fields of each group being separated by areas of great elevation and erosion. The fields of the eastern group are the Raton, Canyon City, and South Platte ; those of the park region, Middle Park and Como; those of the western group, the Yampa, Grand River, and La Plata, with several small areas separated from the main fields by erosion.

"The coal fields of Colorado contain every variety of coal from the typical lignite to the equally typical anthracite. The area of the latter, however, is very limited, probably not exceeding eight square miles.

"The fields of the eastern group are the more accessible to the principal markets, the product of the western group being subject to the higher freight rates incident to the haul over the main range in reaching the large markets of eastern Colorado and the prairie states.

"The fields of this state have been more thoroughly explored than those of any of the other states of the Rocky Mountain region, owing to the aggressive policy of the Colorado Fuel and Iron Company. This exploration has demonstrated the superiority of the Colorado coal fields over those of the other states in the Rocky Mountain region as to the size of the fields, their available tonnage, and the character of the coal itself.

History Of Colorado

"This field takes its name from the Raton Mountains, which are included within its limits. Part of the field is situated in Colorado and part in New Mexico, but only that portion which is in Colorado is here considered.

"The field is bounded on the south by the Colorado-New Mexico line, and extends eastward along this line from the base of the Front Range to the plains. The range forms the western edge of the field, and the coal-bearing measures extend northward along its base a distance of 45 miles, reaching out into the plains an average of 32 miles throughout its length. The southern portion of the field is drained by the Purgatory River and its branches; the Huerfano River drains the northern end. These streams are located very near the southern and northern ends of the field, respectively.

"As yet the productive area of the field is limited to the eastern edge, that being the most readily accessible. For freight-tariff purposes it is divided into two districts: The southern or Trinidad district is located near the southeast corner of the field and includes the mines of Las Animas County; the northern or Walsenburg district includes the mines of Huerfano County. Besides these districts there is a very important area, at present non-producing, which constitutes by far the largest portion of the field. A part of this area will become productive upon the completion of a railroad line that is now being constructed along the Purgatory River westward from Trinidad.

"Immediately below the lowest coal is a bed of massive sandstone 90 to 120 feet thick. This is the uppermost member of the Trinidad formation, and is very persistent throughout the entire area. The thickness of the Laramie in this field varies from 3,000 feet, as exposed immediately under the basalt flow of the Raton Mountains, to 4,500 feet on the Cuchara River. The Laramie strata are divided into two groups, upper and lower, each of which contains throughout the entire extent of the field, at least one coal bed of workable thickness. The individual seams, however, vary greatly in character, and a seam which is productive at one point may be worthless a short distance away. The two groups are separated by a barren zone of about 700 feet.

"The main structural features of the field were determined by the post- Cretaceous revolution, at which time the SangTC de Cristo and Wet Mountain ranges were elevated. By this disturbance the strata along the western border were tilted up along the eastern base of the Sangre de Cristo Range, while on the opposite side of the field a broad anticline was produced. A second epoch of disturbance coincided with the period of eruptive activity. As the result of these movements the strata along the western border are tilted from 250 to 850 to the east and those along the eastern border from 30 to 170 toward the west, while in a broad belt extending north and south through the middle of the field they are nearly horizontal. The fault displacements produced by these disturbances arc in places very numerous and in many cases of some magnitude, the largest ranging from 70 to 80 feet. These faults, however, appear to have no connection with the eruptive bodies, as in many cases mining operations have been extended through an intrusive dike without change of level.

"There are numerous masses of eruptive rocks within the limits of the field, all of which have played an important part in the alteration of the various coal

History Of Colorado

beds. The most noticeable of these are the Spanish Peaks and the attendant series of dikes situated at about the center of the western border, Silver Mountain, in the northwest corner, and the great overflow of the Raton Mountains along the southern border. The attendant dikes and interbedded sheets have cut through the productive measures, and in several instances the sheets have entirely destroyed the coal or altered it into a hard columnar coke which has no marketable value.

"In this field, more than in any other in the state, there is a noticeable lack of uniformity in the thickness of the individual coal beds. The most persistent is the lowest, which is also the only one that can be identified in different parts of the field with any degree of certainty. Extensive exploration of the field, both on the surface and by diamond drill has developed the presence of about 40 coal beds in the entire section. Of these, five are usually of a workable thickness, two or three in the lower measures and two in the upper.

"The beds worked in the Trinidad district are confined to the lower series, although in the northern part of the district the upper group contains two workable seams. In the southern part of the district the producing mines have from 4 to 8 feet of coal. The beds here have a slight inclination, which gradually increases towards the north, becoming as high as 150 in places near the northern end of the district.

"In the southern portion of the Walsenburg district three beds are worked, their total thickness being about 16 feet. Numerous dikes have been encountered in mining operations in this portion of the district, entailing considerable expense in the "dead work' necessary to drive entries through them. This is offset to a great extent by the superiority of the product from that portion of the bed af- ' fected by the intrusion. These mines encounter water at a distance of about 1,000 feet from the outcrop. The mines in the northern portion of the district are operated upon four beds, the total thickness of which is about 9 feet. These mines, being operated below the level of the Cuchara River are in 'wet ground.' The strata in this district have an inclination of 30 to 8° toward the southwest.

"Aside from this eastern edge, the measures have been thoroughly explored at only two other points, both in Las Animas County, on the drainage of the Purgatory River. The first embraces the highly inclined measures of the lower series along the western border, where two beds of excellent coking coal have been opened up at intervals from the state line north to the center of this side of the field. The second district lies about 12 miles east of the first, where two workable beds of the tipper series outcrop within a short distance of the Purgatory River. These seams have only very slight inclination. The beds of the lower series have not been tested at this point, but they will doubtless be found to contain a workable thickness of coal, which can be reached by shafts from 600 to 1. 000 feet deep.

"The coal of the northern district is entirely of the semi-coking variety known as 'domestic' though the finer sizes make an excellent steam coal, which is largely used in the accessible territory. There is a limited quantity of this kind of coal in the southern district, but the bulk of the product is true coking coal. The transition from one variety to the other is very gradual, and hence there is an area through the center of the field which produces a coal that cokes too strongly for domestic purposes, yet does not produce a desirable metallurgic coke in the

History Of Colorado

ordinary beehive oven. The coal of the upper series of beds is better adapted for coke making than that of the lower series, and with proper manipulation a most excellent metalturgic fuel can be produced.

"A large portion of the domestic coal and a little of the steam coal reaches the markets of Kansas and Nebraska, the rest being consumed in Colorado. The principal consumers of the coke and a portion of the steam coal are the large lead and iron smelters of Pueblo and Denver.

"The extreme southern end of the field is crossed by the main line of the Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fe Railroad, which carries the product to the markets of southern Kansas. The lines of the Denver and Rio Grande and the Colorado Southern roads from Pueblo to Trinidad are located on the plains a few miles east of the various mines, which are reached by branches from these roads ; the line of the Denver and Rio Grande to Alamosa and southwestern Colorado passes westward through Walsenburg along the northern end of the field.

Canon City Field

"The field is located in Fremont County near the town of Canon, and is 42 miles north of the Raton field. Its western boundary is formed by the northern end of the Wet Mountain Range, from which it extends eastward to the plains; the valley of the Arkansas River marks the northern limit, and that of the Newland Creek the southern. The field comprises an isolated area of 54 square miles of Laramie measures, with an average thickness of 900 feet; two-thirds of the area contains coal beds of workable thickness.

"Along the western margin of the field the strata arc steeply upturned against the flanks of the mountains, but rapidly flatten out, so that in the body of the field they are nearly horizontal, with a slight westward dip as the eastern edge is reached. Faulting is very rare and there are no dikes or other evidences of eruptive bodies within the area.

"Extensive prospecting with the diamond drill has demonstrated the presence of as many as 16 coal beds 4 feet thick and upward, the lower being the most persistent, and ranging from 4 to 5 feet in thickness. There are known to be two other beds which have a workable thickness at various points.

"The coal produced in this field possesses excellent qualities for domestic purposes and is known throughout the plains region as the type of that class of fuel. In burning it does not coke, but produces a bright flame and leaves but a small amount of very light ash. When ground to a fine powder and ignited in a crucible it forms a slightly coherent mass. The fine coal and the culm make excellent steam fuel, the demand for these sizes being fully equal to the supply from the mines. In general the coal of this field may be considered as the transition type between the lignitic coals of the South Platte field and the more highly altered coals of the Raton field.

"The product of this field is used mainly for domestic purposes, being shipped to the markets as far east as the Missouri River.

"The main line of the Denver and Rio Grande Railway passes through Canon, branches being built to the mines. The Santa Fe also has branch lines reaching the field.

History Of Colorado

"This field consists oi a continuous strip of coal-bearing rocks, beginning a few miles north of Colorado Springs and extending thence nearly to the north line of the state. The western limit is defined by the upturned strata in the foothills of the Front Range, along which the field extends for a distance of 140 miles. The width of the field averages about 40 miles. The limits thus defined are those given by Mr. Hills in the articles before mentioned (R. C. Hills, geologist of the Colorado Fuel and Iron Company), and the area outlined is a conservative estimate of the extent of the Laramie formation containing coal seams of economic value. The great area east of this line in northeastern Colorado contains, with local exceptions, only coal of an inferior grade.

"The productive portion of the field, which comprises about one-sixteenth of the total area, is divided into six districts. The most southern is located immediately north of Colorado Springs and includes that portion of the Palmer Lake divide which is drained by the tributaries of the Arkansas River. North of this there arc no mines operated for a distance of 54 miles. The mining districts northwest of Denver, at Boulder, Marshall, Erie, Lafayette and Louisville, form the northern group. The non-producing eastern half of the field and a wide strip through the center have not been divided into districts, and may be considered at present as inaccessible on account of the depth of the beds from the surface, lack of railroad transportation, or the inferiority of the coal to that elsewhere produced.

"The coal-bearing rocks are assigned to the Laramie, their total thickness ranging from 1.000 to 1 ,200 feet. The workable coal beds arc included within the lower half of the measures.

"The strata along the western edge of the South Platte field are steeply upturned along the ba.ce of the range, but rapidly flatten out toward the east. There arc. however, gentle undulations through the body of the field, their axes extending parallel with the axis of the range. The inclination of the beds along this western border depends upon the extent to which the strata have been removed by erosion and ranges in the northern district from nearly horizontal to overturned strata, with a general easterly dip. The strata at the southern end of the field have a northward dip of about Q°. Faulting is generally confined to the northern district, in which there are numerous displacements, often of such magnitude as to prevent the extension of mine workings. The occurrence of eruptive rocks is limited to the small flow near Golden, on the western edge, and a small patch at Castle Rock, near the center of the field.

"So far as known, there are from one to four coal beds in the field, from two to four being formed in the southern district and in the southern part of the northern district, and one in the rest of this district. These beds vary from 3 to 16 feet in thickness, the greatest development being in the center of the field.

"The character of the coal is essentially lignitic, with local variations, though quite removed in structure from true lignite, since it mines in blocks which show the even fracture of "block" coal. It has a black color and a brilliant luster. It slacks rapidly upon exposure to the air and is therefore not adapted for storage or long transportation. The best grade of fuel is produced from that portion of the field in which the strata have been subjected to movement. This is the

History Of Colorado

western edge of the northern district, where the strata are steeply upturned. The poorest coal is produced in the southern district. The coal found in the upper half of the measures contains too many impurities to enter into competition with that from the lower half.

"On account of the excessive moisture content of these coals their use is entirely confined to the markets in the immediate vicinity, where they have a large consumption for domestic and steam purposes, the low cost as compared with the coals of higher calorific value from the more remote fields of the state being greatly in their favor.

"The proximity of the northern district to Denver, which is the most important market of the state, has induced the development of a large number of mines along the western border of this district, where the coal can be reached either from the outcrop or by short shafts. The great thickness of the overlying beds in the Denver Basin has thus far prevented the operation of any mines in the immediate vicinity of the city.

"The mines of the southern district are reached by branches of the Colorado Southern and Chicago, Rock Island & Pacific railroads, those of the northern by the Colorado Southern, Union Pacific and Burlington systems.

"Located in Park County, in the most southern of the interrange series of parks, is a strip of Laramie strata, 21 miles long and from 3 to 5 miles wide, which comprises one of the most valuable fields of the state.

"Only one-half of this area can be considered available on account of the intrusion of an eruptive mass which limits the workable area on the south. The northern end is badly faulted, which makes the cost of production excessive. The inclination of the beds along the western outcrop ranges from 300 to 500 through the workable area. The eastern border is obscured by the overlying post- Laramie beds.

"The coal bed as developed in No. 5 opening contains from 5 to 8 feet of coal in the lower bench and 2 feet in the upper, separated by from 8 inches to 3 feet of shale. A mile south of this opening there is a bed containing feet of coal. Whether or not these openings are on the same bed has never been determined. The coal cokes strongly and mades an excellent locomotive fuel.

"This field comprises nearly the entire area of the most northern of the interrange parks of the state, extending from its northern end as far south as the divide separating the drainage of this park from that of Middle Park. The measures through the center of the area are covered by post-Laramie beds of considerable thickness. The beds outcropping on the northern edge of the park have a slight dip to the south for a short distance, when they gradually assume a northern dip, owing to the presence of an anticlinal fold, the beds on each side of which have an inclination of about 150.

"There are in this field apparently three workable beds, all remarkably free from shaly impurities and of considerable size. The largest is from 21 to 32 feet thick, another is 15 feet, and the third is from 4 to 5 feet.

Como Field

North Park Field

History Of Colorado

"The character of the coal is essentially the same as that of coals in the South Platte field, namely, lignitic, hut not true lignite.

"This is the least developed field in the state, the only openings being for the supply of the ranches in the immediate vicinity. The region is so remote from markets, and the probability of railroad extension into the district so slight, that . there is no immediate prospect of its development.

Yam Pa Field

"This field lies altogether on the drainage of the Yampa River. For the sake of convenience, however, a portion of the Rawlins field of Wyoming, lying within Colorado, on the drainage of the Little Snake River, is included in this description. Indeed, it is quite probable that the two fields are continuous under the great thickness of post-Laramie beds which occupy the high ground between the two exposures. This field is situated but a few miles north of the Grand River field, the two being separated by a small eroded anticlinal valley from the sides of which the strata of the two fields dip in opposite directions, doubtless at one time having been connected. There is a small area of coal-bearing measures on the top of the Flat Top Mountains, a short distance west of the main field, containing about 80 square miles of coal measures, with an average thickness of not more than 100 feet, in which four coal beds, from 4 to 5 feet in thickness, have been discovered. This area is at present practically inaccessible.

"There has been very little development done in the main field — by no means enough to determine with accuracy the number of coal beds or the character of the coals, except at a few localities. There are no mines operated other than the small banks which supply the ranches. The field has no railroad connection to render the coals accessible to markets.

"Both the Laramie and the post-Laramie formations are coal bearing in this field, and the same uncertainty exists here as in the Grand River field in determining the exact limit between the generally shaly Montana formation below and the sandstones of the Laramie. The total thickness of the Laramie cannot, however, be far from 2,000 feet.

"The disturbances determining the structure of the field were those associated with the principal orographic movements and those connected with the later period of eruptive activity. The former resulted in the production of two folds, one along the southern border, extending east and west, the measures adjacent to which are inclined from 45 0 to 500 to the north, and the second fold on the northeastern border, parallel with the axis ot the Park Range. The measures at this point dip from 10° to 15° to the southwest. The effect of the eruptions is confined to local dislocation and upturning. The area thus affected is limited, with the exception of an intrusive sheet on Elk Head Creek, to the portion along the northern border of the state.

"The coal beds of the Yampa field have been exposed at a number of points along its northern border, but there has not been enough work done to determine with accuracy the number of beds contained in the field. A bed yYt feet in thickness has been exposed on Elk Head Creek, and a few miles farther down that stream are two small beds of anthracite. This character is doubtless very local, depending upon the presence of a sheet of eruptive rock. About 8 miles

History Of Colorado 473

southeast two beds have been exposed, one of anthracite, from 7 to 10 feet thick, and 160 feet above it a seam of semi-coking coal 5 feet in thickness. The degree of alteration depends upon the nearness of an intrusive sheet, which at one point approaches the upper bed, producing anthracite, and leaving the lower bed semi-coking. Along the Yampa River the coal is exposed at three places. Nearest the head of the river the exposure shows a bed 17 feet in thickness. On Oak Creek, at the eastern extremity of the field, there are four workable beds exposed, the lowest being 10 feet thick.

"Prospecting on the Little Snake River has developed a bed 11 feet thick, above which is another, not always of workable thickness. The coal in these beds very closely resembles the celebrated Rock Spring coal, which is an excellent domestic fuel. There are several small beds higher up in the measures (one containing anthracite), none of which are of workable thickness at the points exposed.

"The post-Laramie strata contain several beds of lignitic coal, which will not be developed until the coals of the underlying measures arc exhausted, although at present there are several small banks operated on the beds of these measures. One bed worked near the town of Craig is 4 feet in thickness, and another, near Hayden. is a little thicker.

Grand River Field

"This is prospectively the most valuable field of the state, both because of its extent and because of the varied character of the coals which it contains. It forms the eastern extension of the Green River Basin, while the Wasatch field of Utah forms the western extension. It extends from the state line eastward to the base of Mount Whcatstone, near Crested Butte, a distance of 150 miles, and from the drainage of the Yampa River on the north to the Gunnison River on the south, a distance of over 100 miles.

"The productive area has been divided into a number of separate districts, viz : Crested Butte, Baldwin, and Ruby, in the southeastern portion ; Coal Basin and Jerome Park, immediately north and separating the former from the Grand River district. These are the only portions of the field now reached by railroads, and only a small portion of the accessible areas of these districts has been developed. At the northeastern edge of the field there is a still larger area, at present non-productive, which contains extensive reserves of coal.

"The thickness of the coal-bearing Laramie varies from 2.000 feet along the southwestern border to 3,500 feet near the mines of Coal Ridge, on Grand River. The exact limiting beds are very hard to define at all points, and the change from the predominantly shaly beds of the Montana to the sandstones which comprise the greater part of the Laramie is so gradual that an arbitrary dividing line has been established at the massive sandstone immediately under the lowest of the coal beds. The determination of the summit of the Laramie is equally difficult.

"As elsewhere in the Rocky Mountain region, the structure of the field has been produced by two agencies, first, the mountain-forming movement, and second, the post-Cretaceous eruptive activity. Most of the eruptions occurred in (he southern half of the field.

History Of Colorado

"The number of coal beds in this field varies considerably in the different localities. In the eastern, southern, northern and southwestern areas from two to four beds of workable size arc known, while through the central tract and along the northwestern border there are from 5 to 7 beds, containing a total of from 22 to 106 feet of clean coal.

"The character of the coal invariably depends on the presence or absence of intrusive eruptive rocks and on their relation to the several coal seams. The coal along the northern border of the held is nearly all semi-bituminous, while that in the southern half varies from semi-bituminous to anthracite. The graduation is well shown on Slate River, where the mines at Crested Butte are located upon a zone of coking coal less than one mile in width which grades on one side into semi-coking and on the other into anthracite. The coke made from the coals of the Coal Basin district is superior to any produced in the Rocky Mountain region, being remarkably similar to the Connellsville (Pa.) product, both in chemical composition and in physical structure.

"The various parts of this neld which are at present productive are reached by branches of the Denver and Rio Grande and Colorado Southern railroads. These roads carry the product to the markets of the eastern portion of the state or deliver it to the other roads that convey it to the markets as far west as San Francisco.

"This, the southernmost of the fields on the western slope of the Rocky Mountains, is located in the southwestern part of the state and extends thence into New Mexico and Utah. Hence the state lines form portions of both the southern and western boundaries of the Colorado field. The other boundaries arc well denned, topographically, by a line of high bluffs resulting from the erosion of the underlying soft marine beds.

"The extent of the field along the southern state line is 85 miles, north of which it extends about 15 miles, giving a superficial area of 1,250 square miles in which the coal-bearing strata are either exposed and accessible or covered by later deposits. The drainage channels, consisting of the San Juan, Piedra, Los Finos, Florida, Animas, La Plata and Mancos rivers, have cut deep canyons across the field and deeply notched the northern margin.

"There are two productive districts, the Durango and the La Plata. The first is located near the town of that name, and its product is entirely coking coal. The La Plata adjoins it on the west. There are several non-producing districts which will doubtless be developed as this part of the state becomes more thickly settled.

"There are in this basin two distinct coal-bearing horizons, both of which are probably in rocks of Montana age. In the upper series massive, light-colored sandstones predominate, while the lower series consists of thin-bedded sandstones with numerous bands of shale.

"The inclination of the strata along the northern border of the basin varied from nearly horizontal at each end to 360 cn the Animas River near the center of the northern margin. This high angle is confined to the upper series. The lower has not been affected to so great an extent by the flexure caused by the

La Plata Field

History Of Colorado

upheaval of the La Plata Mountains, which are adjacent to this part of the field on the north. There are no bodies of eruptive rocks of any magnitude within the area, though the great La Plata Mountain eruption doubtless had a decided effect upon the character of the coal along the northern border.

"The upper series contains a great aggregate thickness of coal at all points along its outcrop. The individual seams, however, vary to a marked extent. At one point in the Durango district there is a total of 80 feet of coal in 100 feet of strata. This marks the thinnest point of the intervening beds of clay and shale which a few miles to the east have separated the coal into four distinct beds. The lowest is four feet thick and is separated by 100 feet of barren strata from a bed 15 feet thick; this in turn is separated by 50 feet from a bed 20 feet thick, which is 80 feet from the top seam, containing 5 feet of coal. The seams of the lower series are generally small, the thickest reaching a total of but 5 feet of coal.

"The coal at the two extremities of the field is of the semi-coking or domestic variety, while that of the central portion of the northern border possesses pronounced coking qualities. A few bee-hive evens are in operation near Durango, the coal used being obtained from the lower measures, since none of that from the upper measures produces a coke. The southern and central portions of this field have not been examined sufficiently to give any detailed idea as to the character of the individual seams or of the structural features of that portion of the area.

"The market for the product from this field is very limited, being confined almost entirely to the mining towns of the La Plata Mountains and the smelter at Durango.

"The Denver and Rio Grande and the Rio Grande Southern roads are as yet the only railroads constructed to this part of the state, though as all of the canyons form practicable routes it is thought that one or more of the trunk lines are contemplating westward extension by the way of Durango.

Tongue Mesa Field

"This includes a long, narrow, isolated strip of Laramie measures occupying the ridge between the Cimarron and Uncompahgre rivers.

"The strata, which are not steeply inclined, contain two beds of workable thickness. The lower is from 15 to 20 feet thick, the upper, 400 feet above, is 5 feet thick and contains a better grade of coal. The coal is dry, closely resembling the lignitic coals of the eastern slope. As there is no railroad connection the production is limited entirely to the supply of local demands. The greater part of the output is consumed in the town of Montrose, on the line of the Denver and Rio Grande Railroad, about 10 miles northeast of the field.

Coal In The Dakota Formation

"At a number of places through the western part of the state, south of the Grand River drainage, coal beds are exposed at the base of the Dakota formation.

"As a rule these seams are so thin and the coal is of such inferior quality that

History Of Colorado

they are not of economic value. There arc, however, places at which they attain a thickness of 20 inches to 3 feet, and owing to the distance from the railroads these areas arc of value for local supply, and several small mines are in operation. The character of the coal depends entirely upon the proximity of some body of eruptive rock, the alteration at two points having produced anthracite. The beds at these points are so badly faulted, however, as to render the coal of no value. The utilization, in a large way, of the coals from these areas will not take place until the coals of the other fields of the state are nearly exhausted."

The Coke Industry

The industry of coke-making may be said to have begun in the State of Colorado in the year 1879. In this year coke works were established at El Moro, Las Animas County, by the Colorado Coal and Iron Company. By 1883 there were 250 ovens in the state. This location was six miles south of El Moro and near the New Mexican boundary line. In 1883 Colorado was the only locality outside of the Appalachian Basin in which coking attained any importance as an industry. The product of this state was exceeded only by that of Pennsylvania, West Virginia, Alabama and Tennessee. The iron and steel industry was the principal factor in creating the demand for coke, also the smelting of the ores of precious metals and the high cost of this fuel when transported from the east.

The principal coking operations arc now carried on in the vicinity of Trinidad, in the northern end of the Raton Mountain region. Considerable cpiantities of Colorado coke are produced at plants forming parts of establishments which include coal mining, iron and steel manufacturing, smelting and refining of precious and semi-precious metals. All the coke ovens in the state are of the beehive type.

The following statistics, from the year 1880, which are taken from the annual reports of the S. Geological Survey, will exhibit the growth of the coke industry in Colorado:

Coal Used Coal Produced

Year

Establishments

Ovens

Tons

Tons

Value

4K3

'.'54

History Of Colorado

Coal Used Coal Produced

1 veil

'I nti B

T"r*n c I C/Ilc*

I r

1 U4°r3UU

l8n?

/inn 01

If

T Jc?

ntj ,1 1

T

8n8

r 1-71

I333&quot;/&quot;9

I i V I

r ?

Oi°./35

l*74P*73?

t e

1

r fin-iftS

z.754-34'

78n n/vi

rone

T-7

f 178 89 1 i .370.0Z4

1 rvV*

T

-yiA Q.QX 3,230,000

1 fil I

M73.H2

Prior to 1912 the statistics for Utah are included with those of Colorado.

Chapter Xxi11

Agriculture In Colorado

First Agriculturists Beginning Of Improved Cultivation — Agricultural

DISTRICTS — THE SAN LUIS VALLEY — NORTHWESTERN COLORADO — MOUNTAIN PARK DISTRICTS — EASTERN COLORADO — PINTO BEANS — COLORADO LAND AND SET- TLEMENT— PRODUCTION OF I917 — COUNTY AGENTS — FRUIT GROWING — CROP STATISTICS

First Agriculturists

It is reasonable to suppose that the first agriculturists upon Colorado's soil were the Gift Dwellers, those mysterious and interesting people who lived in the southwestern corner of the state. However, they were not skillful fanners and their crops consisted merely of a small and hard variety of Indian corn, which became sparser every year. In fact, the total failure of this source of food supply is advanced by some writers as the reason for their disappearance from the Mesa Verde district. Strange and cumbersome farming implements have been found in the ruins of the cliffs, together with stone affairs for grinding the corn into coarse meal, also burned cobs and kernels have been discovered in the vicinity.

The modern plains Indian, as known by the first white men in Colorado, depended very little upon grain for subsistence. The hordes of buffalo which ranged over the plains supplied him with unlimited quantities of meat, which rendered unnecessary the labor of tilling the soil.

In 1840 a colony of nearly fifty families of Mexicans from Santa Fe and other pueblos of that vicinity made settlements on the Costilla, the Culebra and the Conejos, tributary streams of the Rio Grande, in the southern end of the San Luis Park, where the settlements have prospered until this day.

The fur-trading period brought with it the first improved attempts at farming. In the late '20s and early '30s small crops of grain were raised at the various trading posts on Colorado soil and in the years from 1840 until 1855 the Mexican settlers along the Arkansas River further developed their tillable land by means of irrigation.

The first actual settlers to cultivate the soil within the present boundaries of Colorado were a party whose names were Fisher, Sloan, Spaulding, Kinkaid, and Simpson. These men raised a crop of corn on the site of Pueblo in 1842. In March, 1843, in the valley of the Hardscrabble, thirty miles from Pueblo, another crop was raised by George S. Simpson.

Charles Autobees. a French half-breed, cultivated a farm at the mouth of

History Of Colorado

the Huerfano River about this time and "Zan" (Alexander) Hicklin of Missouri, who married a half-breed daughter of William Bent, settled on Greenhorn Creek and there, with peon labor, planted a large field with grain and vegetables. Francis Parkman, who was at the site of the "Pueblo" in 1846, mentions the "great fields of corn" near the post, upon the Arkansas bottoms. These attempts to raise successful crops were for the purpose merely to supply the local needs of the settlements. Consequently, when the pioneers of 1859 came to Colorado, about the only farming district was along that portion of the Rio Grande lying within the present borders of the state.

The pioneers of 1858 and 1859 Save uttk thought to agriculture. This had not been their purpose in coming across the plains to Colorado. Gold !— that was the all-compelling force which encouraged them and induced them to endure countless hardships and dangers, but there were many who came who faced the necessity of earning a living while they dug for the gold. This "many" rapidly became a majority and the land along the rivers and streams began to claim the attention of those in this predicament. Vegetables were raised almost exclusively in 1859, principally on the Arkansas River, at the mouth of Fountain River, and on Gear Creek. Below Golden, on the last named stream, David K. Wall laid out a hot bed for experimental gardening and raised fully two acres of vegetables, irrigating his ground by a small ditch from Clear Creek. In i860 Wall planted seven acres and sold his vegetables as far away as Denver. In 1859, also, the first irrigation ditch of importance was built in the Cache a la Poudre Valley, in Larimer County. Wall's success led other settlers to follow his example.

Beginning Of Improved Cultivation

Agriculture now had come into its own and, although the Civil War and the Indian troubles seriously retarded the development of farming the path had been broken for greater and more scientific progress. In i860 and 1861, just prior to the outbreak of the Rebellion, a great increase in cultivated acreage was made in Colorado, even in the face of the fact that many people believed the land wholly unfit for successful agriculture. A writer of the time, describing the agricultural prospects in Colorado, stated:

"Agriculture in Colorado is an entirely different pursuit from what it is in the Eastern States, and the farmer who comes to the state and enters upon the cultivation of the soil in the style he has been accustomed to, will find that failure is more likely to result from his labors than success. He has so much to unlearn. It is better to abandon all notions and begin anew. Dependent upon irrigation for the growth of his crops, he must study the methods and meet the requirements of the climate. With a fixed purpose in his mind to overcome all the obstacles that will daily present themselves to him, it will not be long before the new order of things will be familiar to him. Once understanding the method, he may rely upon Nature for the rest."

Irrigation was a subject just beginning to be learned. Without knowledge of it, the Colorado settler would never have been successful in cultivating the soil of the state. Samuel Bowles, in his volume "Across the Continent," speaks of the nature of this territory as follows:

"The burden laid upon all agriculture, the absolute want of all horticulture,

History Of Colorado

as yet in all this country, are among its serious drawbacks. The winds, the sun, the porous yet unfriable soil, the long seasons of no or inadequate rain, leave all vegetation gray and scanty, except it is in direct communication with the water courses. Trees will not live in the house yards, house owners can have no turf, no flowers, no fruits, no vegetables— the space around the dwellings in the towns is a bare sand relieved only by infrequent mosses and weeds. The grass is gray upon the plains ; cottonwood and sappy pine are almost alone the trees of the mountain region; no hardwood is to be found anywhere; and but for the occasional oases by the streams, and the rich flowers that will spring up on the high mountain morasses, the country would seem to the traveler nearly barren of vegetable life."

This article was written in 1865 and undoubtedly drew an unfair picture of Colorado soil. Many other journals and newspapers belittled the prospects of this western country at that time, but others staunchly maintained that, with proper methods and care, excellent crops could be raised. The Rocky Mountain News, in 1873, in refuting some of the derogatory remarks made by an eastern paper, stated : "There has been enough of success at farming in Colorado to prove the contrary ; not only that farming can be successfully carried on here, but that it can be followed with a larger and more certain annual profit tha'n in any other part of the United States."

After the close of the Civil War in 1865 tne population of Colorado increased 60 per cent before 1870. Agriculture underwent a corresponding increase. The greater part of the soil cultivation during this period was confined to the upper section of the Arkansas River Valley, to small spaces in the San Luis Valley, and to certain districts near the foothills on the South Platte and its tributaries.

In 1870 the railroads first came to Denver and with them came the colonists, bodies of men organized for settlement purposes. Agriculture and its kindred pursuits were strengthened greatly by these newcomers and the land in the vicinity of their settlements soon began to flower.

Colorado contains about 66,500,000 acres of land, 20,000,000 acres of which are included in the plains of the eastern part of the state. The western slope, the Rio Grande and San Juan valleys and the various parks are, in addition to the plains, excellent lands for the production of crops — cereals and fruit. The soil of Colorado may be said to be deceiving; at least, in the earlier days this was true. This soil is of granitic origin, has an abundance of potash, phosphoric acid and organic matter, elements which go to make up the ideal ground for cultivation. However, the general absence of quantities of water rendered this soil bleak and bare in appearance, although the necessary qualities were yet there, waiting to be developed by the addition of sufficient moisture. The soil of Colorado is also of many kinds, due to the different rock formations from which it is derived. It ranges from the sandy to the heavy loam, the latter known to the pioneers as "adobe." Each of these soils requires a different treatment or process of cultivation in order to make it valuable. Colorado has a wonderful system of natural drainage and irrigation, but notwithstanding this has had to

Agricultural Districts

History Of Colorado

be supplemented by extensive irrigation, a subject treated fully in another chapter of this work.

Generally speaking, all the land lying at 6,000 feet altitude or above requires irrigation, while that below the 6,000 foot level may be tilled without artificial irrigation. The land upon the eastern slope of the state, including the acres first drawing the attention of the colonists, along the Arkansas and South Platte rivers, comes within the class of ground at the 6,000 foot level requiring irrigation. Similar land is also to be found upon the western slope, near the Grand, Gunnison and Umcompahgre, also in the southwestern part of the state in the valleys of the Rio las Animas and the Rio San Juan. From Canon City to Pueblo the Arkansas River irrigates a very rich farming area along its course; the Fountain River, which joins the Arkansas at Pueblo, also supplies water to extensive farms along its shores. This vicinity is largely devoted to the cultivation of vegetables, while Rocky Ford, in the Arkansas Valley, has become nationally famous as a producing ground for melons. The sugar-beet industry has also become an important one in the Arkansas Valley, in fact, at this time, ranking first among the products.

Northern Colorado, east of the range, is in the drainage basin of the South Platte River, also the Cache la Poudre. This triangular district has been appropriately named the richest agricultural region of Colorado. Irrigation has been introduced extensively into this area and has added incalculable value to lands already rich in productivity.

During the year 191 7 every district in the Poudre Valley, which includes the counties of Larimer and Weld, centering around the cities of Fort Collins, Greeley, Loveland. Berthoud, Windsor, Eaton and Evans, has enjoyed unequaled prosperity. In Weld County alone farmers received over twenty million dollars for the irrigated and dry land crops. Sugar beets, potatoes, pinto beans, wheat, alfalfa and seed beans are the main agricultural products of this county.

The farmers of the St. Vrain Valley, north, east, south and west of the City of Longmont, easily had the best season of history in 191 7. Sugar beets was the principal money-maker during the year, followed closely by wheat. Alfalfa, beans, potatoes and peas were also extensively raised.

The Valley of the South Platte, about two hundred and twenty-five miles in length, extends from the Platte Canon, southwest of Denver, to the northeastern corner of the state and in width is from three to six miles. In the vicinity of Denver vegetables are raised principally, due to the large market in the city for this produce. In other parts of this fertile valley cereals, fruits, sugar beets and hay are raised with equal facility.

The western slope of Colorado is the great fruit-producing section of the state. The principal fruit is the apple, while great quantities of peaches, melons, potatoes, all kinds of grain and various vegetables are also raised here.

Northern Colorado is essentially the home of the potato. Potatoes are, of course, raised in all parts of the state, but the district of which Greeley is the market center has become noted for the cultivation of tubers. As many as 800 bushels of potatoes have been raised upon an acre of Colorado soil, without artificial fertilization, and a yield of 400 bushels per acre is not at all uncommon.

HISTOkV OF COLORADO

THE SAN LUis VALLEY

The principal district over the 5,000 foot elevation where agriculture is carried on extensively is the San Luis Valley, between the Sangre de Cristo Range and the Continental Divide. Here the elevation averages about seven thousand five hundred feet and the plain itseif, one hundred by forty miles in dimensions, includes over two million five hundred thousand acres of tillable ground. Owing to conditions, however, this land is almost wholly dependent upon irrigation, which is supplied by the waters of the Rio Grande River and smaller streams of the southern part of the state. Small grains and nearly every kind of vegetable are produced in this remarkable section. Something of the condition of the San Luis Valley during the year 191 7 is to be shown by the following excerpts from the description by a recent writer:

"It was a long year of hard work and worry for all hands. Urged by the Government to increase production, stockmen and farmers bent all their energies to obey orders. Seed and feed were scarce and labor could not be had at critical times. An acre of potatoes cost the farmer this year $100 as against $30 and $40 in normal times. An acre of peas that formerly cost §6 or $7 cost this year from $12 to $15. High prices during the year have resulted in large selling. In wheat production the valley shows a marked increase over former years. It is estimated that 900,000 bushels were raised. Much of this was of the Marquis variety. Oats and barley yielded well also. This class of grain is all fed to valley stock now instead of being shipped as in former years. Field-peas made an average yield this year. They are mostly fed by turning sheep into the fields where they were grown and later hogs are turned in to clean up any grain that the sheep have lost. In the southern part of the valley many peas are cut. threshed and shipped to Chicago buyers. They make a first class soldier's ration and last year the British Government bought large quantities. Alfalfa is grown with good profit in all parts of the valley. Two and sometimes three cuttings are made, averaging two and a half tons for the first cutting and one and a half tons on the second cutting, which sold this year at $20 in the stack. All alfalfa is fed at home, but large quantities of native baled hay are shipped from the lowlands in all parts of the valley to Colorado Springs and Denver markets.

"The potato crop of the valley last summer was the largest ever known. In Rio Grande County, where the crop has been featured for many years, there were 485 growers, with a total of 1 1 ,028 acres planted and a production of 3/05 carloads valued at $4,000,000. Conejos. Costilla and Alamosa counties also produced large quantities of potatoes, hut unfortunately an acute car shortage prevented loading and probably a fourth or more of the crop was lost by frost and overheating in crowded cellars."

Northeast of the San Luis Valley lies the Wet Mountain Valley, between the Wet Mountain Range and the Sangre de Cristo, having a length of about thirty miles and a width of seven miles. This section is drained by the Grape Creek, a tributary of the Arkansas River. Notwithstanding the fact that stock raising is the principal industry of this valley, superior crops of potatoes, alfalfa and timothy hay, wheat, rye, barley, oats and the sturdier kinds of vegetables are produced here.

Agriculture also flourishes in the Arkansas Valley which lies in Chaffee and

History Of Colorado

1'ark counties, in the Plateau Valley lying in Mesa and Delta counties and in the Gunnison Valley after the emergence of that river from Lost Canon. The Valley of the Eagle River for a distance of forty miles from the confluence with the Grand, although narrow, is a valuable producing ground for wheat, rye, oats, barley, vegetables and forage crops. The valleys of the Roaring Fork and Crystal rivers constitute another agricultural section, with an elevation of from six thousand five hundred to eight thousand feet. The product of this district is similar to that of the Eagle River Valley. In the Montezuma Valley, in Montezuma County, which is drained by tributaries of the San Juan River, agriculture is growing rapidly. Irrigation is being developed extensively in this valley, for the production of various crops, the principal one of which is alfalfa. In La Plata County, adjoining Montezuma, arc the valleys of the Las Animas, Pinos and other tributaries of the San Juan. This section is rich in agricultural possibilities and is being developed with Durango City as the market center.

Northwestern Colorado

Northwestern Colorado is one of the sections which will, in time, be one of the greatest agricultural districts of the state. This district is made up properly of the counties of Routt, Moffat, Rio Blanco, Grand and Jackson, a "veritable empire of resources and wealth." Stock raising has been the chief industry of the northwestern part of the state, but agricultural improvements have steadily increased the crop production of these counties. One writer describes the territory in the following words:

"The crop value of northwestern Colorado soil can scarcely be estimated. It will never 'wear out.' How deep it is no one knows. For ages the disintegration of the mountains poured unchecked tons of sediment into the valleys, building up a silt and rich loam strongly impregnated with iron oxides, nitrates, phosphates and potash, elements which contribute to the record crops of the section.

"Hay is the staple crop of the country. Native grass, timothy, alfalfa and clover are gTown extensively, yielding from three to ten tons per acre. Oats, wheat, rye and barley are also grown extensively, all far surpassing the yields of the Eastern States. Potatoes and other vegetables give abundant yields and are of superior quality. Small fruits are becoming of extreme importance. Steamboat Springs strawberries having established a name throughout the country.

"Hundreds of new settlers have come into the country during the past year (1917) and there is room for thousands more. There are still thousands of acres of Government and state land open to entry, as fertile and productive any in the world."

Northwestern Colorado land is drained by the White and Yampa rivers and their tributaries. This facility of irrigation, together with the present railroad advantages and others to come, insures a future of prosperity for this part of the state.

Mountain Parks

The North Park, east of Routt County, with an elevation of 8,000 feet and bounded by the Continental Divide and Medicine Row Range and constituting Jackson County, is a mountain valley sixty miles long and thirty miles wide.

History Of Colorado

Cattle raising is the chief occupation of the farmers herein, but as the streams carry bountiful supplies of water for irrigation, crops of hay, field-peas, oats, sugar beets and other products are annually raised here.

Crossing the Divide at the Nork Park, one comes to Middle Park, a mountain valley of greater size than North Park. However, owing to the topography of the land here less crops are produced, the ground being used chiefly for grazing.

The high mountain parks of Colorado, though, are becoming more valuable as they are being intelligently developed. It has not been so many years since these lands were recognized only for their grazing uses, but now this same land is being developed either by dry-farming methods or by irrigating systems. This change has been accomplished by the knowledge, recently gained, that these parks are ideal for the production of potatoes, cabbage, small grains and hay. Such products from these mountain parks not only top the open market, but have been found by numerous experiments to be ideal seed, when taken to the lower parts of the state and to other states. It is along these lines that the parks should, and no doubt will, be pushed.

Eastern Colorado

The eastern part of Colorado gives us an example of the great movement to reclaim the land of Colorado. Here is a vast extent of valuable ground which, until a few years ago, was considered fit only for grazing purposes. Through the many years until the close of the year 191 1 eastern Colorado was considered a failure, but in 1912 new methods were introduced in planting and cultivating the farm area and a good crop was obtained. The extensive cultivation of nonirrigated land in this district was begun in 1893, but the season was one of drought and the succeeding months of 1894 were likewise failures, consequently the belief became general that cultivation of non-irrigated land in eastern Colorado was impossible. Many of the farmers moved away and for years the land was used only for grazing. In 191 2 methods of strictly scientific farming were evolved by agricultural experts and the farmers were encouraged to try again. As a reward, those who had remained on their farms through the hard years became prosperous and happy agriculturists, having learned the methods of cultivating their hitherto arid land. The annual report of the Department of Agriculture for the year 1905 states:

''The bitter lessons of the 'rain-belt' failure lasted for years, but its sears at length healed. Another wave of settlement is sweeping over the plains, including eastern Colorado. Other settlers are buying the abandoned farms. This latest attempt is not a repetition of the first. New methods are being tried. Much has been learned in the past twenty years. Practically every settler who remained in the semi-arid belt has been an experimenter in developing a kind of agriculture suited to the local conditions. The United States Department of Agriculture has searched the world for drought-resistant crops, and it and the State Experiment Stations have conducted extended experiments to determine their value in the semi-arid sections of America, including Colorado. Independent investigators have been working many years to adapt old varieties to semi-arid conditions."

In order to provide some sort of assistance to the new farmer upon Colorado

History Of Colorado

soil, the Department of Agriculture established two demonstration farms in the eastern part of the state. One is adjacent to Akron and the other near Eads. These farms were started for the distinct purpose of determining the proper kinds of crops to grow upon the land, and principally the kind of crops available to the farmer who used no irrigating system of any kind. Dry farming is the main subject of interest to the eastern Colorado agriculturist at this time and every year new ideas are put into effect and the general crops — in quantity and quality — are thereby greatly benefited.

Pinto Beans

One of the crops of Colorado which has made rapid strides during the last few years is the bean. Ten years ago the production of dry beans in the state was so small that Colorado was not given a place in the Government reports in the statistics of bean production. Five years ago the value of the dry bean crop of the state was perhaps less than $100,000. Yet in 1916 the value of beans grown in the state reached approximately $1,700,000 and in 1917 it stands at about $6,500,000. Colorado now has a place in the Government reports as a great bean-producing state, and the principal buyers of beans throughout the country have established connections in the state. This rapid development in bean production has been due to the introduction of the Mexican pinto bean and to the war demand for beans, which has brought the pinto into favor where it was formerly unknown. This bean is well adapted to the soil and climate of Colorado, especially in the eastern or non-irrigated section. In some parts of eastern Colorado it was well established and was high in favor so far as production was concerned before the beginning of the war. But there was only a limited market and prices were so low as to make its production unprofitable. A partial failure of the navy bean crop in 1916, together with the heavy war demand, gave the pinto bean a chance before the large bean buyers, including agents of the United States Government. The result is that the pinto bean is now selling at a price but little below that commanded by the navy variety and the production is steadily approaching a point equal to that of the latter.

Colorado Land

Colorado is making a stupendous effort to encourage settlement upon the uncultivated lands of the state, which comprises over two-thirds of the whole area. Of the land values in Colorado and the possibilities of settlement many facts are given by Edward D. Foster, commissioner of immigration, (Rocky Mountain News, January I, 1918) :

"Forty years ago the assessed valuation of the entire state of Colorado, representing one-third of the actual value, was $44,130,000, indicating an actual valuation for the state of* $132,300,000. In forty years' time, as shown by the abstract of assessment for the state in 191 7, its total valuation has grown to more than $1,300,000,000, or approximately ten times its valuation forty years ago. Assessment figures, moreover, are conservative beyond question and represent the lowest possible estimate of value.

"But the marvelous advance which the last forty years have seen is as nothing

4H6

History Of Colorado

compared to the increase which the next two decades may bring if the settlement and development of Colorado are pushed scientifically and energetically. Today we boast of our vast areas of irrigated land and consider Colorado one of the leaders among the irrigated states of the West, yet only 3,000,000 acres, or less than 5 per cent of the total area of the state, is being cultivated under irrigation today. Only 7,000,000 acres at the most is under cultivation at all, and that figure includes all lands devoted to hay as well as those devoted to the crops demanding a higher degree of cultivation. In fact, it is probable that excluding lands which lie idle one year or another in the process of crop rotation, there is not at any one time more than 5,000.000 acres actually under cultivation within the state.

"With a total assessed valuation of more than $1,300,000,000, Colorado is farming but little more than one-third of the territory within her boundaries which is capable of cultivation. Conservative estimates made within the last few weeks show that there is now at least 6,000,000 acres of privately owned land suitable for cultivation, which is used for no purpose other than grazing and that there are 2,000,000 acres of government land subject to homestead, and an equal amount of state land subject to purchase, making a total of 10.000,000 acres capable of intensive cultivation, but now used only as pasture or open range.

"Taking $40 per acre as an extremely low estimate of the possible average crop production of all land now open for-settlement, it is apparent that the land still going practically to waste in the state is capable of producing annually no less than $400,000,000 in crops, or an amount approximately one-third as great as the total assessed valuation of the state for 1916.

"But production is not the only direction in which the settlement of unoccupied lands adds to the wealth of the state. The land itself will increase in value from its present average of about $15 per acre to an average of anywhere from $50 to $150 per acre, adding hundreds of millions of dollars more to the total of taxable property within the state. Moreover, a comparison of the records for 1916 shows that with approximately 23.000,000 acres of land devoted to agriculture (of which 17,000,000 is classed as grazing land and is not highly improved), the total valuation for improvements and livestock was approximately $206,000,- 000, or nearly $10 per acre. At the same ratio the 10.000,000 acres of land now not devoted to agriculture, but capable of cultivation, would add another $100,- 000,000 to the total valuation of the state.

"The establishment of cities and towns fellows inevitably in the wake of agricultural development. Elevators, flour mills, creameries, condenseries. sugar factories, canning plants — these and hundreds of other industries come naturally and necessarily to communities that are producing the raw material and add hundreds of millions to the total of the state's wealth.

"The possibilities which reveal themselves as one studies the future of Colorado are enough to stagger belief, but they are 110 greater than that which has already accomplished in the forty years in which Colorado has grown from nothing to a wealth of over $1,000,000,000.

"Two problems — settlement and transportation — present the only means by which the vast possibilities of the state may be realized, and in reality the two problems are but one. for transportation facilities will follow as the settlement of

History Of Colorado

4H7

the state progresses and freight tonnage is produced from the lands which now produce nothing.

"Irrigation, which now admittedly can be developed but little more in the thickly populated valleys of the state, offers tremendous opportunities in the northwestern, southwestern and eastern sections. In Moffat and Rio Blanco counties, in northwestern Colorado, there are still large volumes of water which may be diverted for direct irrigation and which wait only on settlement to become realities. The same condition exists in Montezuma County and neighboring vicinities of the southwest, but there, as in the northwest, the transportation problem is an element of vital importance. Liberal colonization work will result in the settlement of the lands to such an extent that railroads will be tempted to spread their tentacles into all parts of the district regardless of cost of construction and operation. In eastern Colorado the problem possibly can be solved only by the development of reservoir storage to an even greater degree than it has attained at the present time, but even without irrigation the lands of eastern Colorado, farmed under modern and scientific methods and with a knowledge of the needs of that variety of agriculture, are paying well today in comparison with their cost and the cost of farming. They arc capable of more intensive cultivation and of subdivision into smaller tracts, but these things arc matters which must and will w6rk out slowly and surely as the settlers learn by experience.

"The progress of immigration is well demonstrated by the fact that within the past year settlers have filed on more than 4.000,000 acres of government lands within the state, and have purchased more than 131.500 acres of state lands. Year by year the possibilities of Colorado's soil and Colorado's unexcelled climate are becoming known in less favored parts of the United States and the intelligent, progressive young men of the East and Middle West, searching for cheaper lands where their own efforts may count for more, are turning by hundreds to Colorado. Land which but ten years ago was considered of no possible use save for grazing, is coming under the plow and being made to produce and to add millions to the nation's storehouse of wealth."

Production Of Iqi"

The total output of Colorado farms and orchards in 1917 was the largest on record. The area cultivated within the state was immeasurably larger than in any previous year. The total value of farm products, exclusive of livestock, poultry and dairying, was $145,562,450. an increase of more than 59 per cent over any previous year. The national agitation for increased production has In-en the stimulus for this remarkable growth, a strong desire to do everything possible to win the war against the Germanic empire. No state has shown a greater percentage of increase in the area cultivated. The total area given over to crops of various kinds in 1917 was about five million acres, an increase of 13 per cent over any previous year.

This record was made despite the fact that conditions were not favorable for the maximum agricultural production. In some sections the rainfall was unusually light after June 5th and crops grown without irrigation were below the average.

Flay is Colorado's principal crop, both in acreage cultivated and total value.

History Of Colorado

In 1917 about 1,420,000 acres of land were devoted to this crop. This includes 970,000 acres of what is known as tame or cultivated hay, including alfalfa, timothy, alsike, sweet clover and millet, and about 450,000 acres of wild hay, including salt or prairie grass, blucstem and a large variety of natural grasses. The total yield of hay in 1917 is estimated at 2,691,000 tons, being the Largest in the history of the state. At current prices it is worth to growers about $42,517,800. This crop was worth more than the wheat and corn crops combined, the latter two ranking next.

The state's wheat crop in 1917 amounted to approximately 13,536,000 bushels, which is the largest ever produced, with the exception of 1915, when the production was estimated at 13,770,000 bushels. The Department of Agriculture found the average price of wheat in Colorado to the farmers to be $1.87 per bushel on November i, 191 7.

The acreage cultivated to corn in 191 7 was the largest ever devoted to that crop in Colorado. The Department of Agriculture placed the area for grain other than wheat in the state last year at 532,000 acres, which yielded 10,600,000 bushels.

County Agents

In the spring of 191 2 the board of directors of the Logan County High School conceived the idea of a teacher of agriculture in their school. After details had been perfected and arrangements made, on October 1st of the same year, D. C. Bascom was made county agent under a cooperative agreement between the Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Department of Agriculture, the commissioners of Logan County, the board of directors of the county high school and the State Agricultural College. Other counties rapidly followed the precedent established by Logan County. Saguache, Rio Grande, Conejos and Costilla in the San Luis Valley organized in December and El Paso County shortly before. In the meantime, D. W. Frear had been employed by the Bureau of Plant Industry and the State Agricultural College to act as "state leader," with headquarters at the college. The Nineteenth General Assembly passed a bill granting to the commissioners of each county in the state the right to employ county agriculturists and to levy funds for such work and, further, to make special investigations whenever any agricultural industry of the country was threatened by disease or insect pest. This bill was signed by the governor April 13, 1913. Pueblo County was the next to organize, then came Prowers, Mesa, Boulder, Morgan, La Plata, Montezuma, Adams, Kit Carson, Lincoln, Las Animas, Garfield, Fremont, Douglas, Huerfano, Weld, Delta, Arapahoe, Jefferson, Montrose, Moffat, Routt, Larimer and Sedgwick.

Fruit Growing

The science of fruit growing in its most successful phases is nowhere better exemplified than in Colorado. This division of agriculture has increased amazingly since the territorial days, the greatest progress having been made during the last quarter century. William E. Pabor, in the publication "Colorado as an Agricultural State," 1883, stated:

History Of Colorado

"Fruit growing is m its infancy in Colorado, but it promises to be an industry of some importance. When it is known how they can be grown there will be no trouble to raise fruits of all kinds. It is with the horticulturists of the state as it is with the child learning to walk. Steps are feeble and uncertain at first Ten years ago a fruit grower in Boulder County, in the month of April, looked over what was then an extensive orchard for Colorado, and saw over three hundred peach trees, besides apple, pear, plum and cherry trees, destroyed, so far as that year was concerned, by the cold, severe winds that swept down the valley as late as the 22d of the month. He saw, in addition, the canes of his raspberries, and blackberries, and the vines of his grapes killed to the ground. Surely such a sight would be enough to discourage the most ardent fruit grower. Mene, mene, tekel, upharsin seemed written of the country, so far as fruit was concerned. But this courageous man did not say so. Returning to his sitting-room, Joseph Wolff, of Boulder, wrote as follows: 'Notwithstanding the disastrous results of last winter and this spring on the various kinds of trees and vines, there is no need for anyone to be discouraged. Fruit culture is a system of experimenting, and must for many years be largely in that condition, until experience shall determine what varieties to plant, the soil required, the proper tillage, the effect of irrigation, mulching, fertilizers and other equally important matters. My own opinion is that Colorado will yet rival any of the Middle States in the production of fruit, and for one I propose to keep on trying until I succeed; not in getting a few bushels of little, knotty, sickly trash, but an abundance of large and luscious fruits of all the hardier varieties.

"The same year, at a Farmers' club, held in Denver, one of the speakers said: 'I have twenty-five varieties of apples, ten of pears, five of cherries, and ten of plums. There were a few killed last winter, the season being the hardest on trees I have ever known in this country. But I think that apples will yet be as sure a crop with us as wheat. Cherries will do as well, provided the right variety is chosen, which should be none of the kind called sweet.' "

How well these men — Mr. Wolff and the Denver speaker — prophesied is shown by the rich and bountiful crops now raised in Colorado.

The pioneers, as a rule, thought little of the possibility of fruit raising. Other crops they considered difficult enough, but fruit was regarded with frank distrust. However, there were a few who thought differently. As early as May 2, i860, an item appeared in a Denver newspaper, recording the fact that a small parcel of fruit trees was unloaded from the express coach and consigned to S. Howe.

After the Civil War the tree fruits began to appear in the open markets. Prior to this time the fruits which could be called "home grown" consisted of various kinds of berries. Writers on this subject have always mentioned Jesse Frazier, a pioneer of 1859, as one of the most prosperous of the early fruit and vegetable growers. His ranch was located on the Arkansas River about eight miles below Canon City and was the site of one of the most valuable and largest orchards in the state.

Until 1890 nearly all the fruit raised in the state was groWn in that part of Colorado near the base of the eastern mountains. The western slope was yet an undeveloped field. However, about the date mentioned, the great possibilities of the western slope were recognized and the horticulturists began to turn their

History Of Colorado

attention in that direction. The result has been, as familiarly known, the development of a fruit growing section unsurpassed in the country. Apples are the staple and principal product of this section and every year are produced in large and increasing quantities. The cultivation and marketing of these fruits is not done in an indifferent manner, but by a regularly organized and well equipped system, much of the work of disposal being in the hands of associations.

Chapter Xxiv

DEVELOPMENT OF IRRIGATION By John E. Field (Civil Engineer)

FIRST IRRIGATION — FIVE PERIODS OF CANAL CONSTRUCTION — EARLIEST CANALS — COMMUNITY EFFORT — CORPORATION EFFORT — PERIOD OF GREATEST DEVELOP- MENT— THE CAREY ACT — FAILURE OF STATE MANAGEMENT — FEDERAL EFFORT UNDER RECLAMATION ACT — RESERVOIRS — UEGINNING OF WATER RIGHT LAWS — INCORPORATION OF CAPITOL HYDRAULIC COMPANY — CITY DITCH — FIRST LEGIS- LATION— LATER IRRIGATION LAWS — IRRIGATION KNOWN TO ANCIENT PEOPLES — RIPARIAN RIGHTS INTERSTATE RIGHTS — TRANSFER OF WATER.

Any adequate and comprehensive history of irrigation in Colorado would involve a work comprising many years of study and investigation, and even then could not adequately be handled except by one who had personally seen the growth of irrigation from as early as 1876, the time when the state was admitted to the Union, until the present time.

First Irrigation

It is difficult to establish the date of the first irrigation in Colorado, ihe dates of priority of the canals in the state in nearly all of the districts are almost coincident with the arrival of the first pioneer. We have, however, evidences of canals existing prior to that time, evidences of the existence of canals said to have been constructed by the Indian tribes occupying the southerly and southwestern portion of the state, also evidence of canals constructed by the early Mexican settlers who came north from New Mexico. Zebulon Pike, in the history of his expedition, however, makes no mention of either canals or settlement in the San Luis Valley or along the Arkansas We may assume, therefore, that no canals, except the prehistoric ones, were constructed in Colorado prior to 1806.

In looking over the list of priorities in various sections of the state and if we limit this history to the growth of irrigation under modern conditions, that is subsequent to the arrival of the gold seeker in Colorado in 1858, we find a number of ditches in the South Platte drainage built as early as the fall of 1859, and in the Arkansas drainage in the spring of 1859, or only one year after the first gold seekers reached those sections. In i860 and 1861 a great many ditches were constructed, while by 1870 practically all of the available water for direct irrigation had been appropriated on both drainages.

History Of Colorado

In the Second Biennial Report of the State Engineer of Colorado for 1883 and 1884 (page 23) is given an estimate of canal construction from 1864 to 1884 inclusive. This shows that for the five years, 1864 to 1868 inclusive, there were canals constructed of a capacity of 700 cubic feet per second each year. From 1869 to 1873 tne aggregate yearly capacity of canals constructed was 1,350 cubic feet per second. From 1874 to 1878 it was 1,380 cubic feet and for the six years, 1879 to 1884, the average of canal construction aggregated 2,700 cubic feet per second per year. The canals constructed by individual effort occupied the period 1864 to 1870. Cooperative effort was dominant 1870 to 1878, while the large development from 1878 to 1884 was due principally to corporation effort.

It is interesting to note the gradual progress of canal construction from 1858 to the present time, and the methods of development may be divided into five periods.

First, there was the individual effort, where the settler establishing his home on the bank of a stream built a small ditch to cover his meadow land and to increase the production of the native grasses which he found in the natural meadows along the streams. Many of these ditches were built without engineering advice, but the water was merely taken from the stream and the grade of the ditch was developed to conform to the topography of the land, and the water was merely turned into the canal as constructed and followed the construction, the builder taking this very natural method to determine the grade. It is needless to say that these grades were excessive by reason of their usually very small capacity, ignorance regarding washing and erosion of canal banks, and the usually heavy fall in the stream itself. The early canals were usually built just outside of the foothills, where on both the Arkansas and Platte drainages the fall is usually about twenty-five feet per mile. Contrary to general belief, however, engineers were employed, and we find that many of the older canals on Boulder Creek and on the Big Thompson were surveyed by Mr. Hal Sayre, at that time a mining engineer practicing in Gilpin and Clear Creek counties. Mr. Sayre made his trips from the mountains to the valleys on ox teams which hauled the ore down and hauled back hay and other produce.

The incentive for the construction of the canals was directly due to the large demand for hay and grain in the mines and it was natural that the hay meadows and grain fields would be developed as near the point of consumption as practicable. We find on the South Platte drainage the earliest canals, according to the dates of decree were as follows:

The lower Boulder ditch, from Boulder Creek, October 1, 1859.

The McBroom ditch, near the mouth of Bear Creek, November I, 1859.

The Hayseed ditch, from St. Vrain Creek, January 1, i860.

The Brantner ditch from Platte River below Denver, April 1, i860.

The Yeager ditch, from the Cache la Poudre, June 1, i860.

The Wadsworth ditch, from Clear Creek, February 25, i860.

Five Periods Of Canal Construction

Earliest Canals

History Of Colorado

The Platte Water Company ditch, commonly called the City ditch and belonging to the City of Denver, from the Platte River, November 28, i860.

The Rough and Ready Mill ditch, also from the Platte River above Denver, December 31, i860.

The Berry ditch, from the upper Platte River in South Park, June 15, 1861.

We thus see that within four years of the first arrival of Americans on the South Platte, from nearly all of the tributary streams and from the main river itself the first ditches had been taken out.

On the Arkansas River, the dates of priority are:

Flanagan ditch, from Fountain Creek, April, i860.

Hardscrabble ditch, from Hardscrabble Creek in the vicinity of Canon City, May 1, i860.

The Toof ditch, from Fountain Creek, February 26, i860. The oldest ditches were in Districts 15 and 16.

The Hicklin ditch from Greenhorn Creek, some 20 miles south of Pueblo, in the spring of 1859.

The Doyle ditch, from the Huerfano, in the spring of 1859.

It will be noted that all of these earlier ditches were taken out well up on the stream. In Division No. 1 that portion of the Platte River between the mouth of the Cache la Poudre near Greeley and the Town of Fort Morgan, the earliest ditch was the Oakes No. 1, constructed April 26, 1866, while in District 64, still farther down the river, the South Platte Ditch Company's ditch was not constructed until May I, 1872, and the Keesee ditch in District 67, being on the lower Arkansas River, was not constructed until March 13, 1871.

It is fortunate that the early development began well upon the streams, for the reason that with the construction of ditches the return seepage flowing back to the stream has augmented the flow in the lower river and has developed a permanent, reliable, and almost adequate supply for the later ditches lower down on the streams. It is unfortunate, however, that the building of larger canals on the upper stream did not antedate the building of any ditches on the lower stream.

Community Effort

The second period of development following individual effort was community effort, where several neighbors or a community undertook larger works covering more land and extending farther from the stream. Generally speaking, the first comprehensive and successful community effort was made by the Union Colony in the vicinity of Greeley.

However, this was not the first community effort, as the Denver City ditch, officially known as the Platte Water Company's ditch, was constructed by publicspirited citizens of the City of Denver. The construction of this ditch was for the purpose of supplying the citizens of Denver with water for irrigating their gardens, lawns and trees, also to develop the farming industry in the vicinity of Denver, so that the city might receive the indirect benefits therefrom. To us of this day, it seems remarkable that as early as i860 there were men in the city far-sighted enough to anticipate the city's needs, to appreciate the necessity of building up a community around the City of Denver and the necessity

History Of Colorado

of cooperation, organization and a uniting of forces for the construction of canals of such magnitude as were impossible to the individual.

Furthermore, it has generally been credited to the founders of the Greeley Colony that they were the first to appreciate the value of the higher lying lands and to realize the fact that they were the better and more productive lands. However, the City ditch, as constructed, covered the upper or prairie lands and attained a distance of from one mile (in the vicinity of Englewood) from the river to three miles from the river at its crossing at Cherry Creek. While a great deal of the land of the City ditch has since become town property, there still are, just south of the city and indeed within the city limits, consideiable areas of excellent farming and gardening land.

Without doubt the leaders in the Greeley Colony had visited Denver and its vicinity and there had a demonstration that the upper lands were the better lands and that it was practical and advisable to construct canals of considerable capacity covering as much as possible the higher lying lands. It has been said that the American people are preeminently pioneers, inventors, people of individuality and initiative. The same may be said of the early residents of the City of Denver, but it remained for the Greeley colonists to perfect and to bring to their highest use the available waters and the better lands. Indeed, the Greeley Colony can be said to have been the leaven in irrigation which was to leaven the whole state and which was to be the district to teach the best and highest use of this great natural resource.

The third step in progress can be designated as the corporation effort, where outside capital was brought into the state and where much larger works than theretofore attempted were undertaken.

Prominent among the corporations constructing irrigation works was The Northern Colorado Irrigation Company, commonly known as the "English Company," which constructed the Highline ditch from the Platte River, covering land to the south and east of the City of Denver. Under this system there was some 40,000 acres of land. This same company constructed the Evans ditch north of Denver some 40 miles, the Loveland and Greeley Canal, from the Rig Thompson River in the vicinity of I.overland, and the Larimer and Weld Canal, from the Cache la Poudre River.

A subsidiary of The Travellers Insurance Company was induced by Mr. T. C. Henry to invest large amounts of money in Colorado. It constructed two of the largest canals in the San Luis Valley — the Rio Grande Canal and the Monte Vista Canal. These canals covered 1 10.000 and 22,000 acres of land respectively, and are still in operation, and, even in the light of our present knowledge, were well constructed and well operated. The same company also built the Loutzenheiser and the Montrose canals in the vicinity of the Town of Montrose, covering 1 1,000 and 33,000 acres respectively.

On the Arkansas River practically all of the larger canals were constructed bv corporations, notably the Bessemer, the Fort Lyon, the Bob Creek, the Otero Canal, the Amity, and others. Indeed, on the Arkansas River the conditions are such that little could be accomplished through individual or com-

Corporation Effort

History Of Colorado

inunity efforts and practically all of the canals were constructed by outside capital, and even such as were constructed by individual or community effort were enlarged and perfected under the corporation plan.

This period marks the greatest development of the irrigation of the state, and while the investors were often unfortunate and while it is probable from the standpoint of the investor he was some twenty years ahead of his time, yet almost without exception these canals have been a success, have built up the community and have been of vast importance in the general development of the state, and those corporations financially able to carry the burdens until the lands were settled and developed and communities built up, have made good on their investments, and, at any rate, the state owes a debt of gratitude to the people and to the corporations which invested their money. To no individual is a greater debt owed by the state than to Mr. T. C. Henry, to whose efforts was due the larger part of the development during this period, and, while he personally was unfortunate and many of his companies were unfortunate, yet the canals and reservoirs which he built stand today a monument to him and to his associates.

The fourth period of development, but one which is not generally recognized and which has not been of great importance was the effort at development through the so-called Carey Act. Senator Carey, of Wyoming, appreciating the difficulties encountered under corporate effort of securing early settlement and adequate returns to the investor, sought to protect him by providing that anyone filing upon Government land under a Carey Act system would be required to contract to purchase water from the irrigation system. One of the surprises and one of the unfortunate things in the construction of large systems was the fact that those holding lands under the canal refused to pay even a reasonable price for the water, with the result that interest, overhead charges, maintenance and operation proved too great a burden for the corporations and many of them went into the hands of a receiver and ultimately passed to the consumer with very considerable losses to the original investors.

There is in the State of Colorado, to date, but one successful Carey Act project, although there has been withdrawn under this act lands for some twentythree projects. Several circumstances militated against the successful and more extensive operation under this act. First, was the difficulty and delay in obtaining segregations and in complying with the Government regulations. Second, in raising adequate funds not only for construction but for that indefinite period between the construction period and the final settlement of the lands. In this period of development, also, it might well be said that the development was a number of years ahead of its time as viewed from an investor's point of view. The cost of construction was in excess of the then market value of water. The ordinary cost of construction was perhaps $30 per acre, while in many districts water could Ik-purchased for a less amount than this in already developed communities.

Period Oi- Greatest Development

The Carey Act

History Of Colorado

Failure Op State Management

Coincident with this period and also of little consequence was the effort of the State of Colorado to construct canals and reservoirs. During the period from 1890 to 1893 the state invested a considerable part of its income fund in the construction of reservoirs. Unfortunately these were poorly located as to cost, as to water supply and as to capacity. Of the canal construction State Canal No. 1 and State Canal No. 2 were undertaken. The use of convicts on these works was advocated and tried. Here again the location was not good, the water supply uncertain and a general scheme of development inadequate. The result of the state's efforts was that practically all the money spent was without result. It has been claimed that politics played a large part in this failure, and to some extent this is true, but the failure was due more particularly to inadequate knowledge of the water supply and the cost of construction.

Federal Effort Under Reclamation Act

The fifth period can be designated as the Federal effort to construct canals, under the Reclamation Act. The Reclamation Act was passed in 1902. Work was almost immediately begun upon the Montrose project and investigations were made on the Rio Grande project, the White River project and others. Here again we see that the cost of construction is in excess of the value of the water at the time of construction, even though no interest charges of importance are entered as a charge against the project. Sixteen years have elapsed since the lawwas passed and yet the amount of land actually irrigated by the United States in the State of Colorado is about sixty thousand acres or two per cent of the total irrigated. In each of these periods we see a different method of financing, we see larger and more comprehensive works, greater areas to be irrigated and more systematic effort at colonization, and while on each, with the exception of the first two, these efforts were often disastrous to the investor, yet from the standpoint of the indirect benefits each and every one has been a success. The history has not been materially different from the history of development of a new country along other lines.

The history of our railroads is one of, first, great activity in construction, one of promotion, next, one of depression and receiverships, loss of money and discredit, but ultimately, as the country grew, these projects have been a success and have been the means of developing the country. Similarly, in the matter of subsidies and public aid, as we look upon them now this seems to have been a species of graft, but under similar conditions and circumstances thinking people of today would offer the same inducements and the same subsidies to have the works constructed, and the people of today should have no criticism and no complaint of those who, even in the expectation and in the belief of vast profits, made possible the more rapid settlement and development of the natural resources of the west.

Reservoirs

The construction of reservoirs in the state began as early as 1869, and, almost without exception, these are for the purpose of supplementing the direct diver-

History Of Colorado

sions from the river, that is to supply deficiencies in the water supply during the periods of small flow, in the rivers, especially in the months of July, August and September.

There are also in the South Platte drainage about five hundred reservoirs with decrees finally entered and nearly as many more "conditional" decrees, the decreed appropriations in the South Platte drainage aggregating 1,136,000 acre feet, or very nearly the same as the capacity of the Pathfinder reservoir constructed by the United States Reclamation Service in Wyoming.

On the Arkansas watershed the reservoirs have an aggregate capacity of 730,000 acre feet.

On the Rio Grande River the aggregate capacity of the reservoirs is about 240,000 acre feet.

The reservoirs in the South Platte drainage were largely built before 1900, the years from 1880 to 1890 being the period of principal construction.

On the Arkansas River the reservoir construction was between 1895 and l9°S while on the Rio Grande the principal constructions have been since 1905.

Beginning Of Water Right Laws

A history of irrigation in Colorado is incomplete without some mention of our laws and customs, and of the litigation concerning water and water rights. In the beginning the very simple idea was evolved that the first one to make beneficial use of water had the better right, and this simple rule is the fundamental rule and the foundation of our irrigation law. Second and also fundamental is that to protect the later comer against the earlier. Therefore, it was early provided that water should not be wasted or used excessively. Third, there appears in the fundamental Colorado practice the principle that one may do anything which does not detrimentally affect others. With these three simple rules in mind almost any problem which may be presented could be solved were it not for certain court decisions which have rather complicated these very simple rules.

In point of fact the Colorado law as it exists today is largely based upon court decisions, there not being a great many regulations or rules fixed by statute, and often, where so fixed the legislation has followed a court decision rather than preceded it. Prior to the organization of Colorado into a territory there was at least one act recognizing irrigation on the part of the Territory of Kansas, of which Colorado was then a part. As indicating the status of irrigation matters at that time and as showing that even at that early date the importance of irrigation was appreciated and the fundamental theory well understood, there is given below in full the act creating the Capitol Hydraulic Company which constructed the Platte Water Company's ditch, now known as the City ditch.

Incorporation Of Capitol Hydraulic Company

"an act to incorporate the Capitol Hydraulic Company of Arapahoe County.

"Be it enacted by the Governor and Legislative Assembly of Kansas Territory:

"Section 1. That A. C. Hunt. Charles H. Gratiot, John A. Clark, Thomas Pollock, Henry Allen, William M. Slaughter, Richard Sopris, A. P. Vasquez,

▼oL I—

History Of Colorado

A. Sagendorf, \V. N. Bycrs, H. II. Scoville, Jr., J. A. McDonnell, F. Z. Salomon, John H. Wing, and their legal associates, are hereby created and declared a body coqwrate and politic, under the name and style of the 'Capitol Hydraulic Company,' and by that name and style may sue and be sued, plead and defend in any court of this territory, may have perpetual succession, grant and receive by its corporate name, purchase and sell, hire and lease property, real, personal and mixed, in all lawful ways ; may have a corporate seal, may alter the same at pleasure, and may make by-laws for the regulation of its business not inconsistent with the constitution of the United States and the laws of this territory.

"Section 2. Said company shall have the power and exclusive right to direct the water from the bed of the South Platte River at any point they may select between the Platte Canon and the mouth of Cherry Creek, and also to direct the water from the bed of Cherry Creek at any point within six miles of its mouth, and to conduct the water from both said streams by canal or ditch across the plains or intervening lands to the cities of Auraria, Denver and Highland, in the County of Arapahoe, Territory of Kansas, and have the exclusive privilege of using and controlling the same for mechanical, agricultural, mining and city purposes.

"Section 3. The capital stock of said company shall consist of five hundred thousand dollars, but it may commence operations when one hundred thousand dollars are subscribed. Its liabilities shall at no time exceed fifty thousand dollars.

"Section 4. The officers of said company shall consist of a president, vice president, secretary and treasurer, and four directors, who shall be elected at the annual meeting of the company, to be held on the last Tuesday in November, who shall constitute a board of directors, and a majority of them shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business.

"Section 5. This act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage.

"GUSTAVUS A. CoLTON,

"Speaker of House of Representatives. "W. W. Updkcraff.

"President of the Council.

"Approved February 21, i860. "S. Medary. Governor."

Building Of City Ditch

Under this act the present City ditch was built and operated. The men named, realizing the necessities of the city then and its future necessities as well, secured the enactment of this law, which for years furnished water for the lawns, trees and gardens of the city. Residents of Denver, even as late as 1880. remember the streams of water which flowed down both sides of the streets leading to the river and that trees lined the sidewalk casting their "grateful shade" on the gravel. The boys will remember how their bare feet burned and blistered and how the shade was so refreshing and remember how rrroch fun it was to wade in these artificial brooks, build miniature canals and lakes and erect water wheels therein.

History Of Colorado

This act, properly enforced, should give to the city all the water it needs for mercantile, agricultural, mining and city purposes, for without doubt the intention was to secure a grant for the future needs of the city, and just as in the case of the City of Los Angeles, where the pueblo of Los Angeles had a similar grant, the city's rights would be confirmed in any suit at law properly prosecuted.

The first General Assembly of the territory convened in 1861 and passed laws concerning irrigation. The owners of land on streams were entitled to the use of water. Water might be allotted on alternate days. Rights of way could be secured. Local customs developed during territorial period and the questions then arising related principally to the use of water and the rights of different appropriators, both as to quantity and as to time. In the case, however, of Yunker vs. Nichols the Supreme Court in 1872 took up the question of riparian rights as against appropriation. Judges Hallett, Belford and Weils sat in the case when appealed to the Supreme Court, and while they agreed in the findings it was for different reasons, Judge Wells contending that the necessities of an arid climate were such as to change the riparian doctrine as found in the English common law, and thus laid the foundation for the so-called "Colorado system," claiming that the right of appropriation existed before any .statute was enacted and would still survive though the statute was repealed. While the Yunker vs. Nichols case indirectly abrogated riparian rights, the case of Coffin vs. Left Hand Ditch Company dealt with the matter directly. Colorado, fortunately, thus early avoided complications and ccnllicts between riparian owners and appropriation users, which has given California and other states so much trouble. Other states followed Colorado in this and now in nearly all of the states the riparian right has been abrogated.

As previously stated, the greater part of the flow of the streams was appropriated prior to 1879.

Controversies generally resulted in physical encounters and often bloodshed, and it is probable that to trace the history of irrigation closely would necessitate the study of the records of the criminal court rather than that of the civil court. At any rate, the difficulties had so grown that by the time the second General Assembly of the state met in 1879 an effort was made to provide a means for adjudicating the rights of the different appropriators.

Colorado in 1879 a"d aKam 1881 passed acts providing for the adjudicating of water rights intended to settle all claims then existing and to fix relative dates of priority and the amount of water to which each ditch was entitled. The application of the law of 1881 was so defective that litigation in later years was inevitable. The courts were advised almost solely on legal points to the neglect of consideration of physical conditions. No technically trained engineer appeared as the friend of the court nor was the state represented though the state as trustee of this great estate for future canal and reservoir builders and water users should have seen to it that water was not given away except as fixed hy

Kikst Legislation

Later Irrigation Laws

History Of Colorado

actual beneficial use limited by the necessities. Three parties should have been brought into these suits : First, the claimant ; second, the adverse claimant ; and third, the state.

Considerable other legislation was enacted in 1881, as, that no lands should be burdened with more than one ditch; shortest route must be taken; owners must permit others to enlarge; while in 1879 the law provided that water should be prorated among the consumers ; provided for the irrigation of meadows where by reason of diversions of water above the meadows had been injured and no longer enjoyed the overflow.

In 1889 the law took up the matter of priority of right to seepage and spring waters, thus recognizing the fact of return waters to streams. In 1891 water appropriated for domestic purposes could not be used for irrigation. In 1889 also, a commission was formed for the codification of the water laws, it being by thafc time apparent that our laws and decisions were inadequate to our needs.

In 1879 reservoirs were recognized and the right to use the natural channel to conduct water from reservoirs to canals was provided.

As early as 1872 the owners of ditches were required to maintain their embankments and tail ditches and in 1876 the owner of any ditch must prevent water from running to waste.

In the laws of 1879 the statute provided for the regulation of charges for water and charges for carrying.

The first state engineer was appointed in 1883, while in 1879 water districts were created and water commissioners were provided for the irrigation districts.

The irrigation district law was enacted in 1905 and was based upon the socalled "Wright Law" of California, and it is under this law and subsequent amendments that our irrigation districts now operate.

As previously stated, the state undertook construction of ditches and reservoirs and in 1889 made appropriations for their construction. State Canal No. I was taken from the Arkansas River in the vicinity of Canon City. About two hundred and fifty thousand dollars was spent upon this work and it was never completed. The Mesa County ditch was to take water from the Grand River in Mesa County. This ditch was never built and was known as State Canal No. 2. State Canal No. 3 was to take water from the Gunnison River below the mouth of the Cimarron. This ditch was never completed.

Of the reservoirs there were the Coal Creek, the Apishapa Creek, Hardscrabblc Creek, Saguache Creek, Monument Creek, for one or more reservoirs in Chaffee County taking water from tributaries of the Arkansas River, and the Boss Lake reservoir on the South Arkansas. Some of these reservoirs were constructed, but only one is now operated — the Monument Creek reservoir, which was turned over to El Paso County and is now principally used for the cutting of ice, although to some extent it is used for irrigation. Its limited capacity, however, renders it unimportant.

Agriculture by irrigation is historically as old as agriculture itself and its importance now, as always, is greater than agriculture without irrigation. Assyria, Babylonia, Nineveh, Egypt, Carthage, Persia and Phoenicia depended al-

Irrication Known To Ancient Peoples

History Of Colorado

ways and almost entirely on irrigated crops. Italy, France, Sicily, Algeria, Spain, India, China, most of Latin America, Australia, the Hawaiian Islands, the United States and Canada west of the tooth meridian, all practice irrigation wherever water is available and the topographic features permit. It has been stated by no less an authority than Sir William Wilcocks that two-thirds of all the food consumed by civilized man is produced by irrigation.

It is therefore apparent that irrigation is the most important factor in the world today, and it is proper that a brief resume be given of the progress of irrigation in any history of Colorado.

The study of irrigation in semi-arid and arid America is especially interesting, as in the brief period of a half century and within the memory of men now living irrigation has developed from its crudest form to its highest known perfection. In this brief period we see a development which in the ancient world required centuries, a development equal to all of the development since the beginning of history to the present day, and one familiar with the growth of irrigation in arid America can study ancient irrigation with a full understanding of the difficulties which beset the ancients. Speaking of Assyria and the land between the Euphrates and Tigris, Herodotus wrote, 400 years before Christ: "This is of all the land with which we are acquainted by far the best for growing com." Hamurabie, 700 years before the time of Moses, wrote: "Any one failing to keep his irrigating dam in repair and through his neglect and laziness a break occurs in the dam and his neighbor's lands are flooded by overflow of the waters therefrom, shall compensate the owner of the damaged land for his loss of corn and other property occasioned by the overflow." In the Roman law we find, for example, "it is not acreage but the use to which water is put that measures the right to water."

In "Mills' Irrigation Manual" (page 2) we find from the history of this subject, dating as we have seen from the earliest period of irrigation down to the period when extensive preparations were made for mining and agriculture in the arid and semi-arid west, that there was no controversy between those claiming as riparian proprietors and those engaged in diverting and conducting water to non-riparian lands. It seems to have been accepted that the water was the property of the public and when the necessities of the people required that it should be conducted from the stream and applied to the soil for the production of crops, the right to do so was unquestioned. Only in the common law of humid England do we find riparian rights seriously considered. It was provided as long ago as 286 A. D. that "if it can be fully proven that a flow of water through certain places is according to ancient custom and according to observation it shows usefulness in irrigating certain tracts of lands, our procurator will provide that no innovation against the old form and the established custom be permitted. If the supply of water is sufficient the right may be granted to many in the same place for the same day and the same hour. From my water right I may accommodate my neighbors with water. On the other hand, Proculus holds that water will not be used for any part of the estate other than that for which the right was acquired. The opinion of Proculus is the truer one."

Riparian Rights

History Of Colorado

Scarcely a question has arisen in Colorado concerning irrigation during the last fitly years which has not been discussed in the writings of the ancients.

In an article of the brevity of this it is inadvisable to attempt to give in any detail the conditions or history of the interstate suits. It is not out of place, however, to briefly state Colorado's attitude on this subject:

"Colorado believes in Home Rule and local self government.

"Professor Farnham of the College of Law of Yale University says in his great work on 'Water Rights' : 'The establishment and enforcement of laws upon the waters within the limits of the state arc absolutely necessary, it being established that the title to the waters and the lands covered by them is in the state. They form a part of its domains and its laws are binding thereon.'

"Colorado believes in the economy of use and in the greatest good to the greatest number and that these are elements in the consideration of interstate rights.

"Colorado believes that each state has certain sovereign and inalienable rights. When natural resources are essential to a state's development, the state has the right to the use of such resources as are within its boundaries in much, the same way that independent governments have in furthering their development.

"Colorado, as one of the sisterhood of states, believes that an equitable division of the rights between the states, with a due regard to the necessities of each, should control in determining interstate relations.

"She believes in the interest of economy in the use of water and that in the proper conservation of this natural resource the use of water high up on the streams is necessary.

"Colorado believes and history shows that a diversion of water from one watershed to another is a necessity in the proper utilization of the water supply. In all countries where irrigation has been practiced, we find transmountain and transcontinental diversions as old as written history.

"Colorado believes that, although ditches may have been built in other states earlier than in Colorado, where these ditches were abandoned or ceased to be used for any considerable period, the dates of priority of such ditches should be fixed at the time of their reconstruction and actual use and not of date of their inception.

"Colorado believes in the utilization of the natural resources at this time and not in their being held for a similar utilization by future generations. She does not in retarding development merely because in the past some frauds may have been practiced upon the Government or that some of the natural resources have been wasted, or that development should be hindered for the fear that these may at some future time pass into the hands of monopolistic owners.

"Colorado has been accused of 'assuming to be bigger than the whole United States,' and of being 'bigger than the Government.' No such assumption, thought or feeling exists in the State of Colorado. The people do believe, however, that the state has the same rights as every other state in the Union, and that the laws, as made by Congress, are superior to departmental rulings, and that every pcr-

1Ntekstate Rights

History Of Colorado

sun, corporation or state believing itself to be injured by departmental rulings and decisions should have the opportunity to take the matter into court for final judicial determination.

"Colorado believes that the public lands and natural resources belong to all of the people of the United States but not to the Government as a sovereign owner, but that they should belong to the Government as a trustee for the whole people, which trusteeship will continue until the individuals signify their desire, under proper regulation, to take over the public lands and natural resources and utilize them. We believe that the public lands and natural resources belong only to such people who are willing to put them to beneficial use and do not belong to such people as elect to remain in the east and are not willing to come west and claim their inheritance and aid in the building up of the west and the utilization of the opportunities offered them.

"The west believes that the United States Government should in no sense become a landlord, nor the people using the public lands and natural resources become a tenant. The people of the west believe in conservation — in a sane and practical conservation."

Control of interstate streams has been suggested by some of the Government men as a solution of interstate controversies. At this time the relative rights on interstate streams has not been judiciously determined and there is nothing that would direct the decisions and actions of such Government water official except his own private opinion, prejudiced or academic theory of what was proper. A judicial determination of the rights or priorities is necessary before an executive can act with authority and after such determination it is better to leave the matter in the hands of the local officials who are executing the local laws, regulations, decisions and adjudications. It is unwise to create a dual executive control of the streams and to move the control of local matters to Washington and put them in the hands of men probably from humid regions and where knowledge and experience is limited to the perusal of "Authorities" on the subject.

Speaking of authorities, it is strange but nevertheless true that many writers on irrigation in the United States are men who have merely a theoretical knowledge of irrigation. This is especially true of writers on irrigation law and too often the case in writings on engineering and other related subjects. Unfortunately in the past the reliability of the Government publications has not justified the high place accorded them by the general public. The influence for good and evil of the Government publications is so great and the confidence with which they are accepted should cause the heads of departments to be very careful in accepting and in publishing what their subordinates write, or in accepting reports too often influenced by "the wish being father to the thought," by inexperience and even at times prejudice.

The general public should recognize also that the Government officials believe thoroughly in bureaucratic control, in centralization of government, and their own unprejudiced view point. It should also recognize that they are not infallible, that they desire autocratic power and to enlarge and extend their control. If any one believes that thf* people are incapable of local self government, that each man's business should be supervised by some official, that independent thought and actions are undesirable, that initiative is dangerous and the acquiring of experience unprofitab'e, then such a person will be in favor of bureau control of all

History Of Colorado

of our enterprises and in a widespread and beneficent paternalism. The proposition of Government control is based on lust of power on the one hand and is encouraged by a lack of confidence in the ability and integrity of one man in another, who is his neighbor. "A prophet is not without honor except in his own country," a piece of goods is not first class unless it is imported, nor an adviser held in much regard unless he too is "imported."

The aggression of the executive departments is merely a manifestation of what the framers of our laws and constitution foresaw and attempted to guard against by creating these coordinate branches of Government, each of which would act as a check upon the other and prevent centralization of power in any one branch. The weakness of our present legislative branch and the lack of intimate contact of the judicial branch with the country as a whole has permitted the executive departments to destroy the balance of power and to become the dominant branch of the Government to such an extent that it now has the temerity to assume to interfere with the sovereign rights of the states and to assume to direct and control the states' internal affairs.

The controversies which have arisen with the Government are, in the opinion of the writer, unnecessary and should not have arisen. Eliminate the question of increasing Federal power and control, and substitute a desire for cooperation and a sensible solution of the mooted questions and there remains only to determine whether the use of water in Colorado will or does materially affect users lower on the interstate streams. On the Rio Grande, the Colorado and the North Platte rivers, I believe that with proper economic use there is an ample supply in each of these rivers for the irrigation of all lands susceptible of irrigation at this time, or which it will probably be profitable to irrigate during the present generation. Each of these streams can be controlled by reservoirs: The North Platte by the Pathfinder Reservoir with over a million acre feet capacity; the Rio Grande by the Engle Reservoir and the already constructed and proposed reservoirs on its headwaters, and the Colorado River by the proposed reservoirs at Kremmling in Colorado, on the Grand, by the Browns Park and others on the Green, and by one said to have a five million acre feet capacity at the junction of the Grand and Green.

The only controversy to my mind is whether users in Colorado are to be allowed to develop their systems now or whether they are to be held up until some future time when this opinion is actually demonstrated to be sound.

The constructors of projects in Colorado are so sure that there is an ample water supply for all, that they are willing to go ahead at this time, construct their works and take the order of priority to which their construction and use will entitle them. The present attitude of the Government shows that' it is not willing to take its order of priority as determined by construction and use or that it is determined to curtail private enterprise and to extend unnecessarily its field of operations.

(From the Report of the State Engineer of Colorado 1913-1914.)

Transfer Of Water

The most fruitful source of litigation in recent years has been the attempt to transfer water from one canal to another. This has been permitted in Colorado

History Of Colorado

under our law and decisions and has subjected Colorado to severe criticism, not only with people outside the state but among our own people. These critics fail to realize the benefits to the state from the transfer of water from one canal to another. The right to transfer water is not in itself wrong; in fact the benefits to the state as a whole are great ; the damage is to the individual. The decrees rendered under the laws of 1881 were defective in that while it fixed the rate of flow it did not fix the total amount to be diverted, that is the length of time for the diversion. In other words, a volume was attempted to be described and measured by only two dimensions. It is as reasonable to ask the price of lumber 4x4 inches without giving the length as it is to try to establish the value of a cubic foot of water per second without stating the number of seconds the water is to run. With the character of crops raised in the '6os and '70s, especially up to the introduction of alfalfa, about 1878, the period of diversion was short and large volumes were required for the irrigation of meadows and grains. The greatest demand for water was almost coincident with the greatest supply. With, however, the advent of alfalfa and subsequently the growing of late maturing crops, such as potatoes and beets, the irrigation period was extended from not to exceed sixty days to perhaps 180 days. Thus, the total volume diverted under a decree was three times as much under modern agricultural conditions as under the early agricultural conditions. The courts should have fixed not only the date of priority and the rate of flow, but should have fixed the total for each season, expressed either in terms of time or in terms of volume, such as the acre foot. Had the decrees read that a ditch had a priority of i860 and was entitled to a flow of ten cubic feet per second limited to three acre feet per acre per annum, enlarged use and excessive use would have been eliminated.

The transfer of water from land both less productive and requiring more water to better and more productive land requiring less water per acre, is advisable as a matter of public policy and should be permitted, nor should theoretical, imaginary or small damage to individuals be allowed to prevent such transfer. Studying the history of the litigation in transfer cases, we find the courts apparently leaning first one way and then the other, and the litigants arguing from a specific case to a general proposition. Whatever criticism of either the courts or of our laws, the general result has been of great benefit to the state and we find that in almost every decade since i860 Colorado has been first or second in development and increased acreage put under irrigation, and the conclusion is inevitable that our laws, customs and rulings have been good, are as good as those of any other state, and probably better in actual practice and application. Under other laws and other theories such as have been adopted by other states and which are much favored by "authorities," Colorado might have avoided some trouble and some litigation ; she might also, as in some other states, have accomplished less in consequence.

Chapter Xxv

From Range Days To The Thoroughbred Era

&quot;Hunting Out&quot; The Buffalo — Buying Up The Broken-Down Freighting Oxen

Condition Of Cattle Industry In 1 866 — Discovery Of Grazing Values —

TRAITS OP RANGE CATTLE— "M AVERICK" LEGISLATION — ROUNDING UP THE CAT- TLE THIEVES— SHIPMENTS OF CATTLE— RANGE CONDITIONS IN 1 879— FOREIGN- ERS INVEST HEAVILY — EARLY STOCK-RAISING METHODS — THE FIGHT ON FENCING — PUBLIC LANDS COMMISSION REGUI-ATES GRAZING ON PUBLIC DOMAIN — PASS- ING OF THE LAST GREAT HERD — THE OLD FENCE LAWS — THE BREEDING OF HORSES

Larimer&#x27;S Early Sheep History — The Lamb Feeding Industry — Thf.

FOUNDING OF A GREAT INDUSTRY — IN THE UNCOMPAHGRE — IN THE ROARING FORK VALLEY — THE COMING OF THE HEREFORD — THE NATIONAL LIVE STOCK SHOW— THE STOCK YARDS AND THE PACKING INDUSTRY — ON THE WHITE RIVER AND ON THE BEAR — STOCK RAISING IN THE SAN LUIS VALLEY — LIVE STOCK STA- TISTICS— THE STATE CATTLE GROWERS' ASSOCIATION

&quot;Hunting Out&quot; The Buffalo

The live stock industry of Colorado began with the migrations along the Santa Fe Trail in the early years of the Nineteenth Century, for few caravans came without one or more milch cows, and many had oxen for freighting. At Bent's Fort, when it was the celebrated way station, the first herd of cattle kept for lieef and milk, fed plentifully and bountifully upon the native buffalo and bunch grasses of the country. This was also true a little later of Lupton's Fort.

Such was the beginning of the encroachment of domesticated live stock upon the domain of the buffalo in what is now Colorado.

Between 1826 and 1836, according to General Fremont, the buffalo roamed from Independence to the "Fishing Falls" of the Columbia River. By 1836 they began to diminish, and by 1840 they had abandoned all the waters of the Pacific north of Lewis's Forks. Five years later, according to Hollister, the "Buffalo wallow" had contracted to what was erroneously called "the Great American Desert," for, curiously enough, it "sustained nearly as many of these huge quadrupeds as could stand upon it."

By 1867 the buffalo were confined largely to the Smoky Hill and Republican forks of the Kaw, rarely straggling on either to the Platte or Arkansas, within two hundred miles of the state line of Missouri, or the base of the mountains. Hollister, in his "History of Mines," written in 1867, says: "The number of robes annually traded for by the American, Hudson's Bay, and other fur companies, was ninety thousand, and this tells not half the story of their destruction.

Ok Colorado

It will be seen that the vast herds of buffalo had passed away before the discovery of gold and silver in the Rocky Mountains. It is not certain that they were much fewer in 1866 than in 1856."

But later they seemed to have drifted westward again. "In a little more than three months," says a writer, "in the fall of 1874 over 50,000 buffalo hides were shipped from the stations on the Santa Fe road, and the total shipments on this and the Kansas Pacific aggregated 125,000. During the winter season of five months about two million pounds of buffalo meat were shipped to all parts of the country."

Buying The Broken-Down Freighting Oxen

In 1867 the raising of stock had not yet become a great business for it was cheaper, at least in the Denver district, to buy and to make beef of the train oxen. These usually arrived at Denver in June, very thin, and were held cheaply by their owners. In 1866, 5,000 head of this stock was bought by Iowa farmers to be driven home and fed during the winter.

Samuel Hartsel, one of the most prominent of Colorado's cattlemen, tells of buying in i860 and 1861 the broken-down animals that were brought in, for $10 and $20, then fattening them and selling them for $90 to $100 each. In 1861 Duke Green and Ed Shook brought in a bunch of good Shorthorns from Oskaloosa. Iowa, and Hartsel bought these and was so successful that he determined to go back and bring a larger herd to Colorado. He left Denver in 1864 and returned in 1866. Of this journey he has written as follows, throwing interesting sidelights on the difficulties of bringing herds across the plains:

"I reached Clay County, Missouri, early in the summer of 1864 and bought 148 cows and two bulls from Tom Gordon, a well-known Shorthorn breeder of those days. Gordon was the grandfather of Gordon Jones, the well-known banker of Denver.

"I crossed the Missouri River at Fort Leavenworth, ferrying my cattle across. At Fort Leavenworth I purchased a team of oxen — one of the largest and finest pair I ever saw. I paid $200 for them, which was a good price even in those days. Then I started west intending to take the old Santa Fe Trail at the Arkansas River. It was getting along into the fall and when I reached Leroy, Kansas. I decided to winter my herd there.

"In one attack, near Cottonwood Creek on the Santa Fe Trail, we lost two men killed and in another attack, west of Fort Arberry, five were killed. The Indians were on the warpath everywhere and we were in constant danger. At Fort Arberry one of my best bulls gave out with sore feet. I made an arrangement with the quartermaster at the fort to winter the bull and deliver him at Pueblo the next year with the first ox-train going through, and agreed to pay him $100 for the bull when he was delivered. He was delivered all right the next summer. That bull was in service in mv herd until he was eighteen vears old.

"At Spring Bottom, a place near Bent's Fort on the Arkansas, I decided to leave my herd for the winter. There was plenty of feed there and soldiers enouj-h in the vicinity to make the herd safe. I was anxious about things at home, so after fixing my herd for the winter. I continued on to South Park, where I

History Of Colorado

spent the winter. Early in the spring I returned after the herd and got them through into the South Park early in the summer without any further trouble.

"I consider that I had the best herd of cattle in the Rocky Mountains. They were all pure bred and as I had the South Park to myself to graze them there was no chance for them to become mixed with any other cattle. Two-thirds of them were pure white and most of the balance were roans. One of my bulls was pure white and the other a roan. There were not ten head of red cattle in the whole herd."

The condition of the cattle industry in 1866 is thus outlined by Hollister: "Cattle bred on the plains mature younger than elsewhere. Fall calves are not checked in their growth by the winter as in the east, and they commonly become mothers at eighteen months of age. It is estimated by those in the business that there are one hundred thousand head of horses and cattle in the territory, and there are large flocks of sheep in the southern portion. These sheep were never shorn until 1866, and but few were then, from the lightness of the fleece, the coarseness of the wool, and the distance to market. The Mexican sheep is small and hardy, economical in its use of wool, wearing merely a little hempen stuff on its back. No pains were ever taken in breeding, and the article can barely be called a sheep, either in quality of mutton or wool, or in fecundity. The first cross of an improved breed increases the size, doubles the yield of wool, and restores prolific power, indicating that as a basis for extensive sheepbreeding, the native stock, if wc may so call them, cannot be excelled. The first cost of cows is high, from $60 to $100, but their keeping amounts to very little."

The discovery of the capabilities of this area for grazing purposes is said to have been accidental. Theodore J. McMinn, of St. Louis, in the Government investigation in 1884 thus related it: "Early in December, 1864, a Government trader with a wagon train of supplies drawn by oxen was on his way west to Camp Douglas, in the Territory of Utah ; but on being overtaken on the Laramie plains by an unusually severe snowstorm, he was compelled to go at once into winter quarters. He turned his cattle adrift, expecting of course that they would soon perish from exposure and starvation. But they remained about the camp and as the snow was blown off the highlands, the dried grass afforded them an abundance of forage. When the spring opened they were found to be in even better condition than when turned out to die four months previously."

This discovery, says the Government report, led to the purchase of stock cattle in Texas to be matured and fattened on the northern ranges, and the trade steadily grew to enormous proportions, much accelerated" by the building of railroads. The number of cattle driven north from Texas between 1866 and 1884 was 5.201,132.

Traits Of Range Cattle

Baron W. B. von Richthofen, in his book "Cattle Raising on the Plains." insists that the range cattle acquired many of the characteristics of the buffalo.

CONDITION OF CATTLE INDUSTRY IN l866

Discovery Of Grazing Values

History Ok Colorado

"A cow will often defend her calf when it is caught by the lasso; they move about in families, grazing and herding together, and the attachment of a cow to her calf and vice versa is much greater than that of the domestic animal. Here and there one can watch groups of families in which the offspring of three or four generations have never been separated. The mother of all always retains her authority, and even punishes her children and grandchildren, though they may be much larger than herself, but ill the defense of families the female yields precedence to the male."

The old-timers insist that the sight of a riderless broncho would stampede a herd of Texas longhorns, extremely timid animals. They were accustomed to the sight of men on horseback, regarding the combination as one animal. Separate them, the spell was broken and the stampede was on.

The defeat of the Indians by Col. J. M. Chivington in 1865 put a stop to the indiscriminate stock depredations of the red man. After this, although there were spasmodic attacks until 1881, the cattlemen began getting away from the settlements and taking possession of the entire area of the "Great American Desert."

"maverick" legislation

In those days the country was open from Montana to Texas and cattle soon roamed at will. When a blizzard struck them the herds would move south, coming back again in the spring. It was not unusual to find cattle belonging in northern Colorado feeding along the Arkansas River nearly two hundred miles from their range. One of the results of this open country was the reckless branding of mavericks, but this soon brought about legislation which for some time made the maverick property of the state, giving the owner, however, ample time to enter claims. "Maverick" legislation was long an annual feature for the lawmakers of territory and state.

It was not long before there was a "code of honor" with reference to these unbranded calves, for the work of the range soon became thoroughly organized. Later, in the period of the big roundups from April to June, it required seven herders for every 5.000 head. Between July and September the herders hunted for lost cattle, and were aided by the herders of other companies in this task. During September and October, when cattle were rounded up for market, calves if unbranded were invariably given the brand on the mother. These cattle kings and herders soon became punctilious on this point of honor.

Cattle Thieves

The cattle thieves, however, were not so particular.

From 1861 to 1863 the ranges, particularly the Arkansas Valley, were infested by thoroughly organized gangs of cattle thieves who stole animals in what are now Fremont, Pueblo, Las Animas and Huerfano counties and took them via Trinidad to Texas, where they sold them. The most notorious of these gangs was broken up, the criminals flying the country. In 1867 and 1868 a much more formidable combination, under one William Coe, began to steal entire herds. This gang had a store, ranch and corral at the Dry Cimarron, and a station just above Boggsville. Detectives sent after them were killed, and in 1868 a flock of 3,000 sheep was found in their possession at Adobe Creek. After they had been

History Of Colorado

rounded up, the narrator of their fate writes: "Shortly after this Coe was taken from the jail at Pueblo and privately hung by a committee of soldier:* — it was believed at the instigation of their superior officers." Certain it is, they were not court-martialed.

Cattle thieves had an easier time of it up in Larimer County. At Fort Collins in 1865 Lieut. Ewell P. Drake tried two of these, found them guilty, and in his sentence states that as "the safety of the community requires that no person or persons should be tolerated in this county who are unable to discriminate between their own and other persons' property, it is therefore ordered that they leave this country never to return either as residents or visitors."

In 1881 they were brazen enough after stealing from several herds in Jefferson County to ship the lot to Kansas City, where a Colorado inspector seized them. This gang served time in Canon City.

Colorado stockmen learned early in their use of the plains that the results of allowing the cattle to run at will were extremely remunerative. Colorado grass, the Gamma, the Buffalo and the Bunch, started about the first of May. grew until near the end of July, then dried up and cured as it stood on the ground. It retained its strength and stock kept fat on it all winter.

But the big storm of Decemlx-r, 1878, led most of them to take steps for the better protection of stock, and systematic winter-feeding during and after storm periods followed.

Cattle Shipments

The shipment of cattle on a large scale began with the advent of the railroad. In 1877 some 80,000 cattle were forwarded by rail, and some 88,000 in 1878 and in the ensuing winter. Of the eastern cattle exports in 1878, 24,500 went by way of the Union Pacific, 19.800 by the Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe, and 18,700 by the Kansas Pacific. The main shipping points were Julesburg, Cheyenne. Grenada, I-as Animas. Pueblo, Rocky Ford, Deer Trail, Hugo. Denver and Wallace.

Frank Fossett, in his "Colorado," published in 1879. says:

"The cattle men of Colorado usually started in the business by securing a quantity of Texas cows — "long horns" as they were called— and a suitable number of bulls, of American or foreign breeds. Some of the finest bulls in the world were brought to Colorado. Most of them were of the Durham. Hereford. Jersey. Canadian, and other fine species. Their average value ran from $100 to $150. but some were worth several times those figures. Durham bulls were generally brought to Colorado in preference to others, but later the white-faced Hercfords were the favorites, and were introduced extensively.

'Roundups' were important occasions with cattle men, and usually occupied their time from late in April to July or August, when branding time began, and continued until the beef shipments of autumn and early winter. The cattle often scattered over the plains into adjoining counties, miles away from their starting place. To complete the 'roundup' the ground had to be gone over two or three times, although most of the stock was secured the first trip. There was a law. as well as rules and regulations, for the guidance of stock growers. These districted off the country and designated the points of assemblage.

"On or near the 25th day of April, when the time came for the 'roundups'.

History Of Colorado 511

the .stockmen in each of the sixteen districts assembled with their herders at their respective places of rendezvous and began to drive the cattle from the creeks and branches to the main stream or river. Gradually the scattered herds were gathered together. After many days and weeks from twenty to two hundred thousand head were massed together in a comparatively small space of territory. Then came the separating and driving away of the stock of various owners, each of whom could distinguish his property by the brands placed thereon in the previous season.

"After the country had been scoured over until the last of the wanderers had !>een driven in and assigned to their owners, the latter returned to their respective stock ranges, when the work of branding followed. Every cattleman had a peculiar brand, separate and distinct from that of his neighbor, in order that he could know his property wherever he found it. By the time fall arrived cattle were fat and in prime order for market, and shipments began and were continued until the surplus steers were disposed of. Large numbers of yearling steers were driven in from Texas, and kept on these prairie ranges until they were four years old. when from $40 to $45 was sometimes received for them.

"The first purely blooded live stock farm in Colorado was that established by Capt. J. S. Maynard, in Weld County, in 1870. with a start of thirty-six thoroughbred Shorthorns. The same year, Childs and Ring brought a Shorthorn herd into El Paso County. Stock and animals of similar character had arrived in Saguache County in 1868, and in Huerfano, Park and Lake in 1869. The growth of the cattle interest can be appreciated from the fact that but 145,916 were assessed for taxation in 1871. while 483.278 was the number in 1878. Hansel's importations preceded all of these.

Range Conditions In 1879

"The numbers and value of cattle and sheep of leading stock counties for 1879 are given as estimated by prominent dealers and owners:

Number of Number of

Name of County Cattle Value Sheep Value

"Dent 1.25.000 $2,000,000 90,000 $190,000

Weld 95,000 1,500,000 65.000 145,000

Elbert 90,000 1.500,000 100,000 ' 225,000

Arapahoe 60,000 1,000,000 87,000 190,000

El Paso 33.000 550,000 230,000 500.000

Las Animas 40,000 600.000 210,000 420.000

Pueblo 36,000 600000 100,000 210.000

Larimer 27,000 450,000 70.000 160,000

Douglas 40.000 650.000 40,000 85,000

Huerfano 24.000 380,000 180,000 360,000

Saguache 25,000 400,000 25,000 55400

Conejos 10,000 150,000 120,000 230.000

La Plata 50.000 900.000 30.000 65.000

Other Sections 200.000 3.100.000 570,000 1.385.000

Total 855,000 $13,680,000 2.002,000 $4,220,000"

History Of Colorado

In 1879 a New York Commercial Bulletin correspondent had this to say of range conditions in Colorado : "At the east we have but an imperfect conception of its value and rapid growth. But the simple fact that the exports from Colorado alone, during the past five years have exceeded in value the shipments of bullion, and the further fact that what is known as the great cattle-raising belt is estimated today to contain fifteen million head, worth upward of $300,000,000, are calculated to expand those conceptions materially. Already the Uiffs, the Bostcrs, Dorsey, Waddingham, Craig, Hall Brothers and others have each nearly as many cattle as existed in either of the territories a year ago, and together have more than existed in New Mexico, Colorado and Nebraska combined."

That the cattle business was attracting world-wide attention was evident in the late '70s when the first heavy investments were made in the industry. In a circular issued by J. Berger Spencer & Co., of London and Manchester, August 15. 1883, the firm says that "the formation in England and Scotland of large companies for the purchase of ranches in Western America is reported steadily on the increase. Reports as to large dividends by many Scotch companies are favorable, some being as high as 30 per cent."

This was the cause for the agitation to prevent aliens from holding title to lands in the United States. In 1883 English companies alone owned over 25,000,- 000 acres in the west. Lord Dunraven's purchase of 60,000 acres in Colorado was of this period.

In 1881 there was already evidence of the end of the cattle growing business on the range. A writer at this period says: "The range is getting crowded about the water fronts, and sheep men are driving cattle growers back from their old ranches into new quarters, north and east. Along the base of the mountains agriculture is encroaching rapidly upon the former domains of stockmen, almost to the exclusion of the latter, who are moving their herds to a distance."

In these early '80s the cattlemen began their overtures to purchase the range from the Government at $1.25 an acre. It was a long and hard fight, but here too the settler finally won out and the land was left to him to homestead or buy and to populate.

In 1870 Colorado had less than twenty thousand head of sheep. In 1879 there were something like two million or more.

The wool shipments from points in Colorado, in 1878, amounted to about 4,000- 000 pounds, of which about one-half came from New Mexico, via wagon trains to the southern railway termini. These shipments embraced 1,250,000 pounds at El Moro, 500,000 at Alamosa and Fort Garland. 600,000 at Colorado Springs, 200,000 at Fort Collins, 200.000 at Greeley and Cheyenne, 500,000 at West Las Animas, 100,000 at Pueblo, 100.000 at Canon, 100,000 at Walsenburg, and 450,000 at other places.

Prof. J. E. Payne, in an illuminating bulletin written for the Colorado State Agricultural College, thus describes the early stock-growing methods:

Foreign Investments

Early Stock-Raising Methods

History Of Colorado 513

"Cautiously at first, and recklessly afterwards, raea went into the cattle business, until in the '80s the tally books of the various outfits whose cattle ranged eastern Colorado summed up nearly half a million head. The most of these cattle were owned by large outfits, supporting high-salaried officers and employing superintendents and foremen to do the real work. These large companies took possession of the open water along the streams and soon it became an unwritten law among them to allow each ten miles of open water and the valley adjoining it, and from the stream half way to the nearest open water on another stream or in another locality. It was the custom then to allow the cowboys to run their own cattle with those of the company. The care consisted usually in rounding up, counting what could be found, branding the calves, and selecting animals to be sent to market.

"For some time all the range was entirely open and cattle whose owners lived on the South Platte might drift to the Big Sandy, or possibly as far as the Arkansas River. Under this system it was impossible to improve the range stock, so in the '80s the large companies began to fence large pastures and use pure bred bulls of the beef breeds. The pasture method was quite economical as the only hands needed were enough to ride the fences to see that they were kept in repair and do a little extra work around the home ranches.

"Following this era came a wave of settlement. As all the country was fenced as cow pastures, the people had to settle in the pasture claimed by someone. During this era of claim-taking the cowboys of the different outfits, after finding it impossible to bluff the settlers out of the country, filed in many cases on the land containing the open water of the streams, leaving the smooth upland for the settlers who came to farm.

"This wave of settlement came just after the hard winter of 1885-86 had destroyed fully one-half of the cattle on the plains and had caused many owners of cattle to be discouraged and ready to quit business.

"The reports of special agents of the general land office made in 1884 showed that 4431,980 acres of the public lands had been unlawfully fenced in for the raising of range cattle. In February, 1885, Congress by enactment forbade the unlawful occupancy of the public lands and authorized the President 'to take such measures as may be necessary in order to remove or destroy any such inclosure and to employ civil or military force for that purpose.'

"President Cleveland acted promptly on the suggestion and the settler scored a victory.

"All this, with the crowding of settlement and the losses from the storms during 1885-86, caused the majority of the large companies to go out of business and be succeeded by men with smaller herds.

"Haste of these men in getting out of the cattle business probably helped to make the period of low prices experienced in 1889-93. During these years cattle were considered very poor property; yet those who stayed in the business found themselves on the top wave of prosperity a few years later when ordinary calves sold for $15 and $20 per head at five months old. But the old way of raising cattle by turning them loose and leaving them without further attention except at round-up time, had passed.

"The winter of 1902-03 was the hardest since 1885-86. Old-timers say that the reason the losses were not greater then was that the cattle were kept closer

History Of Colorado

home and owners were able to get their cattle in and feed them. Some who attempted to winter without feed lost nearly all they had. Some fed so much that the cost of the feed was more than the value of the cattle. The owners of cattle are now compelled by public sentiment to feed so as to keep their stock from starving and they did this in 1902-03. If they had not the losses would have been 75 per cent of all cattle on the Plains instead of probably less than 20 per cent as it was.

"The settlers came to the country to farm and settled so thickly that they left no range for stock. After the crop. failures in 1003-04, settlement was thinned so much in many communities that there was room for the remaining settlers to pasture as many cattle as they wished. From that time settlers began to gather herds about them until now the country is again almost as much overstocked by the small herds as it was before by the large holdings."

Government Regulation Of Grazing

During the administration of President Roosevelt the Public Lands Commission, consisting of W. A. Richards, F. H. Xewell and Gifford Pinchot. took up the question of grazing rights. This investigation was the result largely of the frequent collisions between sheepmen and cattlemen, and the incursions into each others' domain. The killing of thousands of sheep, the murder of innocent herders, the equally brutal retaliatory measures, finally brought the Government to a determination to solve this great problem of the west. In 1903, the year of the investigation, the commission in its report states that "there are more than 300,000,000 acres whose chief value will always be for grazing."

"At present," the commission says, "the vacant public lands are theoretically open commons, free to all citizens. This jtneral lack of control in the use of public grazing lands has resulted naturally and inevitably in overgrazing and the ruin of millions of acres of othenvise valuable grazing territory. Lands, useful for grazing are losing their only capacity for productiveness as of course they must when no legal control is exercised."

In August, 1004, the commission conferred with the National Live Stock Association in Denver. This meeting was attended by the leaders of agriculture and by representative stockmen from all the grazing land states and territories. The commission then recommended that suitable authority be given to the President to set aside by proclamation certain grazing districts or reserves. To the Secretary of Agriculture should be given the right to classify and appraise the grazing value of these lands, and to collect moderate fees for grazing permits.

With some modifications this policy is now being carried out, the public lands having been carefully classified and valued in the past few years.

Under the Federal grazing laws the Colorado area of national forests is carefully limited as to number of cattle or sheep to be grazed. In the Arapahoe Forest reserve, which comprises '>36,Sgr) acres, the number of cattle and horses permitted to graze is 12,600, and of sheep 106,500. The Rio Grande reserve, which totals 1.137,067 acres. the grazing of 266.000 sheep and 23,400 cattle and horses. The White River reserve leases grazing areas for 40,000 cattle and horses and 220.000 sheep. The ( iovernment grazing areas in Colorado jxrmit the

History Of Colorado 515

grazing of 400.000 cattle and horses and approximately 1.200,000 sheep and goats.

The yearly rates for grazing cattle is 54 cents, for horses, 67 cents, for sheep and goats, cents.

The Federal Government states that the ranges of the country are now supporting over 1,750,000 cattle and 7,850,000 sheep, exclusive of calves and lambs. It is estimated that in the next decade this will be increased by 10 per cent.

The years 1915 and 1916 witnessed a great stride forward in live stock breeding. In 1916 dairy production in the state increased 37 per cent, and that meant the shipping in of a large number of dairy cows and high-class bulls. The grade dairy cows went chiefly to the Arkansas Valley, Carbondale and Rifle districts.

The interest in beef cattle was evidenced by the sale in 1916 at the Western Live Stock Show of a Hereford bull for $5,000. A Shorthorn bull was bought for $6,600 in December, 1916. for Steamboat Springs.

the passim; of the east cheat herd

The Prairie Cattle Company was the last of the big range cattle raisers to go out of business. This was in 1916 when they sold out their vast holdings at the highest market prices of the year. In 1886 this company had three ranges, the first extending from the Arkansas River to the New Mexico state line and fifty miles in width from La Junta east. Their other divisions were in Texas and New Mexico. The Colorado range alone was 2,240,000 acres. On this they had 53.982 cattle. In 1882 this company branded 26,000 calves on its three ranches.

The Prairie Cattle Company was a foreign corporation (Scotch) organized unders the laws of Great Britain in 1881, and all its general managers in America, with the exception of one, have been either Scotchmen or Englishmen.

About 1880, when cattle reached a higher price than they had ever attained since the war. the price that the Jones brothers were offered for their herd by Underwood, Clark & Co., of Kansas City, representing the Prairie Cattle Company, was too tempting. No one knew how long these prices would continue. A bird in the hand seemed worth more than two in the bush, and so Jones Brothers disposed of all of their holdings to the Prairie Cattle Company. One of these brothers was named Jim — Jim Jones — and thus originated the J J brand.

At the time of this purchase in that portion of southern Colorado known as the J J range, nearly all the small owners of cattle offered their herds at the same price paid for the Jones herd, and they were taken by the same syndicate. About the same time the Hall brothers, owning the Crosselle ranch, whose cattle ranged in northern New Mexico, and the then "Neutral Strip," now Oklahoma, disposed of their herd to the same company. Immediately afterwards Mr. Littleficld sold to the company his range with the cattle, known as the LIT herd, located in the northern part of Texas with headquarters at Tascosa, known at one time as the toughest town in Texas.

The Jones brothers were among the first to give consideration to the improvement of the grade of cattle then in Colorado. They imported Shorthorn bulls from the eastern states, and their herd Ijecame one of the finest in the west. The Halls, at the Crosselle ranch, did much the same, but they, a little

History Of Colorado

later, went more extensively into Herefords. The Prairie Cattle Company sold this ranch some years ago to Mr. G. A. Fowler of Colorado Springs. Mr. Fowler has continually purchased the best bulls obtainable in the east, and has now brought his herd, which for its size is probably the best bred herd in the States, to a high state of perfection.

The Littlefield LIT herd was started with well selected southern Texas cows, but the improvement of that herd and the high standard it subsequently reached was due to the management of the Prairie Cattle Company.

The J J herd branded at one time about ten thousand calves a year on the J J division; the Crosselle division branded about the same number, and the LIT about four thousand a year. These three herds were run as separate and distinct outfits under one general management. The cattle roamed freely without hindrance, and in the spring, when the general roundup took place, the J J cattle from the Arkansas division could be found as far south as northern Texas. The bulk of them, however, were north of the Cimarron River. The Crosselles went as far south as the Canadian.

The Old Fence Laws

The stock-raising experiments of Horace Greeley's famous Union Colony make interesting and somewhat amusing reading in these "thoroughbred" days. In his famous book on "What I Know of Farming" the editor of the New York Tribune had epitomized two of his pet horrors into the phrase: "No fences and no rum." Thus when the "Greeley Cooperative Stock and Dairy Association" was formed in 1870 with a capital of $10,000, N. C. Meeker, in his Tribune letter, said : "We are to engage in all kinds of business relating to stock, including the supplying of the town with milk and beef. As a start seventy-five head of cows and young cattle have been purchased for $1,100, and they make a respectable show when stretched out across the prairie. This herd is to be increased as we find good bargains, and we mean to cover the unoccupied land in every direction with our cattle." This is exactly what happened. The hard winters of 1871 and 1872 drove the herds south, the capital of the company was small, and the greater part of the herd was never recovered. Then too, hay was high in this period, and the experiment was given up, the stockholders getting back half of their money.

When Mr. Meeker started his paper the "first use of our type" was an appeal to "fence in all of the property as the roaming prairie cattle were destroying whole fields. The protection of our strawberry grounds, containing as much as a quarter million plants alone, demand our organization" (for fencing purposes). Horace Greeley arrived in Greeley the following day, and quietly approved the new "fence" program. He never changed his mind on the "rum" part of his epigram.

Before Union Colony was through it had spent $20,000 on a smooth wire fence.

But the cattle still roamed and did enormous damage. In 1872-3 Greeley was allowed to put gates across the public roads leading into the town. These were kept closed during seven spring and summer months of the year. In 1875 the Legislature authorized the forming of fence districts. The first one organized

History Of Colorado

under the law was the "Poudre Valley Fence District." But the fence required approval of the county commissioners, two of whom were stockmen.

The stockmen saw in this general early fencing proposition the doom of the range, although they resorted to it later on a huge scale. But in many instances it kept them from getting to water with their cattle.

The publication of a private Meeker letter to Horace Greeley, in which the former reported the tremendous cattle losses in the hard winter of 1871-72 impaired the credit of the stockmen in the east and the fight between this colony and the cattlemen was on in earnest. The colonists were called "Greeley saints" who had "fenced themselves in" from "the heathens." The cattlemen argued that farming could never pay — "the country was fit only for grazing/'

The colony started impounding cattle found roaming at large. This worked for a while, but the armed guard went to sleep one Sunday and the stockmen drove all of the impounded cattle over to Evans.

The cooperative fencing plans worked well for a while but with the invention of barbed wire, put up at one quarter the previous cost, individual fence building began and the community plan was discontinued. Orchard and Sterling and the English company which built the Larimer and Weld Canal, all put up these cooperative fences.

The Breeding Of Horses

In 1880 the breeding of a better class of horses was begun in Colorado. It was found that the broncho "with sinews of steel and tireless gallop" was fit only for rough riding and herding. He was at his best worth about fifty dollars, while an eastern animal commanded double that amount. It was not long before the best long distance racers in the west were bred on Colorado grasses.

At the great Lexington race meet in the autumn of 1909 the standard bred mare, Catherine Direct, a three-year-old product of Colorado soil, climate and grasses, demonstrated the superior quality of these products when she won the Kentucky Futurity for pacers in three-year-old form from eighty-seven entries. This mare was bred and reared on the farm of J. M. Herbert near Denver and was fed upon alfalfa hay and pasture to the exclusion of all other fodders until she was put into training. Daybreak, a Colorado product, the same year, won the $10,000 Lewis & Dark stake race in Portland. The record since then is long and convincing.

Larimer&#x27;S Early Sheep History

From 1870 to 1878 the sheep industry of Larimer County grew from a few small herds owned by J. S. Maynard, E. W. Whitcomb, William N. Bachelder and Thomas Weldon, to herds totaling 75,000 head. Most of these were in the Big Thompson Valley, at Maynard Flats, Spring Canon and Bachelder Creek. After 1878 the narrowing of the ranges drove many out of the business, but some took their herds into the regions of the cattle barons. The result was the beginning in this region of Colorado of the war between sheep and cattlemen. In 1880 one firm alone shipped more than one hundred thousand pounds of wool out of Larimer County.

History Of Colorado

William X. Bachelder, writing in 1900, recalls that he ran for the constitutional convention but was defeated because he was a "sheep" man. It was William N. Bachelder who brought to Colorado Henry Dewey, brother of Admiral George Dewey, as his associate in the early sheep-raising business. Henry died of tuberculosis a few years later.

In 1870 about forty thousand head of cattle ranged on the hills above the Laramie Rivr. In those days the old-timers say that ranchmen "started their herds from a few milch cows and mavericks, gradually increasing and in ten or twelve years retiring with an ample competence." In the valley were the cattle ranches of Captain Hance. William Mansfield, Oscar and Kelley Martin and Bielerand Hutton's horse ranch.

Isaac Adair was the first permanent white settler on upper Boxclder, starting in the stock-raising business in 1875. E. W. Whitcomb and Alma Goodwin had ranged cattle in this section in 1868.

The Larimer County Stock Growers' Association was organized August 20, 1884. Its first president was T. A. Gage, with S. B. Chaffee as secretary. Among the prominent stockmen who joined the organization were J. L. Bristol, F. L. Girter-Colton, F. J. Spencer, C. E. Roberts, Fred Christman and practically all the stockmen who were using the range in the mountains of Larimer County. It was useful in the supervision of branding and in the prosecution of cattle thieves, but as the range stock thinned out the association was allowed to die out. Most of the flock masters had in a few years moved to Wyoming and Montana.

The bringing in of lambs every fall not only provided an outlet for the alfalfa, but also introduced feeding methods into that section, and was instrumental in teaching Colorado farmers the importance of feeding their forage crops at home. In the beginning the farmers did not realize the great value of the manure from the feed lots, but with the coming of the sugar beet industry they quickly discovered that the manure was as valuable as any profit they might make from their feeding o|>rations. When I. W. Bennett and his brother brought that first trainload of starved lambs into the northern Colorado alfalfa fields they inaugurated a new era of prosperity for the C olorado farmers. It was a small beginning, but it has grown to enormous proportions, and during the present year this same section is feeding nearly, if not quite, double the highest number reported in the table given below.

In 1880, E. J. and I. W. Bennett, who many years before had interested in the range sheep and wool-growing industry and also feeding sheep in Nebraska in the wintertime, bought in southern Colorado about twenty-four hundred grade Mexican lambs with the intention of shipping them to "their feeding pens in Nebraska and fattening them for the spring markets. They were caught at Walsenburg in a severe snowstorm, which blocked the railroad so that no trains could be moved.

The storm began at Walsenburg on the night of October 31st. following a very warm and perfectly lovely day, continuing for several days and with such severity as to cause some twenty-six herders and stockmen to perish in southern Colorado and northern New Mexico before they could find adequate shelter. A

THE LAMB FEEDING INDfSTRY

History Of Colorado

prominent stockman of Trinidad by the name of Taylor was caught out in this storm and lost his life, together with several of his cowboys. Hire for two weeks the lambs were held without food, except such as was afforded by a few pinon trees cut down for them to browse.

As a last resort the owners decided to ship the lambs to Fort Collins, where alfalfa could be obtained at a reasonable price, and there attempt to fatten them under what they considered at the time as adverse circumstances.

The lambs reached Fort Collins about the middle of November and were placed upon a generous ration of alfalfa. They recovered rapidly from the effects of their long fast and rough journey, and later were fed corn as well as hay. The lambs were shipped to Chicago in March and April, 1890. and sold at prices ranging from $5.05 to $6.40 jicr hundred pounds, leaving the feeders a fine profit.

This was the beginning of the lamb-feeding industry in Colorado, an industry that put the farmers on their feet and enabled them to pay off their debts, improve their farms and build new homes. These figures show the number of lambs fed in the county for the first thirteen years :

Winter of 1889 2,500

Winter of 1890 3,500

Winter of 1891 6,000

Winter of 1892 30,000

Winter of 1893 40,000

Winter of 1895 80,000

Winter of 1896 ' 128,000

Winter of 1897 193.000

Winter of 1898 250,000

Winter of 1899 300,000

Winter of 1900 35oo°o

Winter of 1901 400.000

THE FOlNPINl. OK A <5RKAT INDUSTRY

In 1859 John H. Craig, Jack Johnson and Charles Holmes settled in Happy Cation, about ten miles north of Castle Rock, and began prospecting for gold, but as a side issue started the cattle-growing industry. In November, i860, Judge 1'. P. Wilcox, of Denver, and William Liptrap started a cow ranch alxmt two miles above Frankstown. But between the coming of Craig and his companions and the starting of the Wilcox cow ranch the old chroniclers ot Douglas County tell of the arrival of a hundred or more followers, most of whom went into the cattle-raising business on a small scale. The Wilcox herd, however, grew to be one of the largest in the territory, and was finally moveti over to Rig Sandy, near River Bend. Many of the small herds, too. in time, grew to such proportions that the stock-raising industry of Douglas County became of foremost importance, enriching its owners without much effort on their part, for feeding was as free as the air. The sheep industry began to develop early. But here, as all over the Plains, the era of settlement of the public domain cut down the range and stock raising was soon confined to smaller areas.

History Of Colorado

El Paso County, like Douglas County, profited more in the early days from its range than from its mines. It was in this section that General Palmer recorded the vast cattle-raising possibilities. In 1890 there were in El Paso County 37,573 head of cattle and 58,831 sheep.

The stock-growing industry of Pueblo County began with the first settlement By 1873 tne industry had grown sufficiently to warrant the founding by Goodnight, Cresswell & Co., prominent stockmen, of the Stockgrowers' National Bank. This became the center of the Texas cattle trade in Colorado, distributions being made to northern and Arkansas Valley points. George H. Hobson, who came to Colorado from Missouri in 1869, was one of the Pueblo men heavily interested in the Texas cattle trade. In 1888 there were 50,000 cattle in the county, 10,000 horses and 40,000 sheep.

Huerfano County's cattle-raising industry began with the first settlement by Charles Autobees, of what was known as part of the Las Animas Land Grant, in 1849. I" 1858 William Krocnig, of New Mexico, purchased some of the holdings of Autobees and began stock-raising on a large scale. Joseph B. Doyle, William Craig and Samuel Watrous followed, until the business grew to vast proportions. Wealthy stock companies held the range for a long time, and were finally driven out of business by the smaller holders, who greatly improved the herds by importing blooded stock.

The Colorado Company, in 1879, practically monopolized the cattle industry in the Huerfano Valley. This company had bought the famous Craig ranch and gradually absorbed others until in 1881 it had 30,000 head of cattle on its range.

In 1890 there were in use in Jefferson County 132,060 acres of grazing land, showing the growth of the cattle industry even in this "foothill" region.

In 1890 there were 86,000 acres of grazing lands in use by stockmen in Archuleta County, largely in the Piedra and Weeminuche parks. The assessment roll for that year placed the number of cattle feeding upon these lands at 3,509; sheep, 17,840; horses, 1,000.

It was in Baca County at the Sylvanus Johnson ranch on Bear Creek that the Angora goat industry was started in Colorado with 2,000 head.

The grazing lands of the county were long devoted to the raising of Texas longhorns. On the many fine stock farms near Springfield now herds of better breeds are proving exceedingly profitable.

John W. Prowers brought his herd of a hundred cows to Bent County in 1861. L. A. Allen, of Missouri, hearing of the success of Prowers in the stock-raising business, induced a fellow-Missourian, Solomon Young, of Independence, to back him with 700 head, which reached Fort Lyon in 1863. Lucien B. Maxwell's herds were later transferred from the Greenhorn to Bent County. William Kroenig, who had settled on the Las Animas grant, and his fellow stockmen brought their cattle to the Arkansas and made heavy sales to settlers. The settlers after 1865 came in flocks and practically all went into the stock-raising business. The range cattle trade reached its height in the early '80s, and here as elsewhere its decline was rapid.

Among the earliest ranchmen in Eagle County using the grazing ranges were Henry Hermage, Robert Matthews and W. E. Frost, who began cattle raising on Brush Creek; W. W. Livingston, R. M. Sherwood, C. M. White, C. B. Stone, J. L. Howard, on the Eagle; F. M. Skiff, Frank Doll, A. F. Grundel, Casper

History Of Colorado

Schumm, on Gypsum Creek ; W. H. Harris, Robinson, Thomas O'Connell, Lucksinger Brothers, H. B. Gillespie, on Roaring Fork.

In 1891 the wool clip of Elbert County was 628,540 pounds from 87,000 sheep. The extent of the grazing industry in this county, which is now but a small part of its original area, was in 1900 nearly a million acres. It is still, however, one of the most profitable cattle-growing counties in the state. In 1874 L. F. Roberts, A. J. Redford and H. C. Hall, together with Samuel E. Wetzel and S. P. Williams, had herds of 25,000 at the head of Beaver Creek. About 1876 J. W. Bowles and W. L. Campbell located cattle ranches near Yuma, in what is now Yuma County. J. P. Olive went into the cattle business near Wray in 1877. Thomas H. Ashton, W. Newell, William Lauver, J. R. Porter and C. D. Thompson followed. This, however, was even until 1881 a danger section, for the Cheyennes, Arapahoes and Sioux made raids on cattle, despite the punishment administered at Sand Creek.

The beginning of the cattle-raising industry in Gunnison County dates from the establishment of a "cow camp" in 1869 near the present site of Gunnison. This was used to supply the Indians at the Cochetopa agency. It was not given up until 1873, when the Utes were transferred to the Uncompahgre reservation. Gradually the excellence of the country for grazing purposes brought a great number of ranchmen to the region and the industry has been on the whole more profitable than the mining of Gunnison County.

When John W. Iliff, of Denver, died in 1878 the Hiff cattle holdings were perhaps the largest in the west. It was said that he could travel over the country from Julesburg to Greeley and always cat and sleep at one of his own ranches. In 1880 the Iliff executors sold $250,000 worth of beef without making much of an inroad upon the Iliff herds.

Finis P. Ernest came to Colorado in 1875 from New Mexico, where he had in four years gathered a herd of 6,800 head. He bought enough water front at Deer Trail to control practically 1,500,000 acres. In 1884 he sold $200,000 worth of beef and declined an offer of $850,000 for all his holdings.

R. G. Webster began in 1872 with a small herd of twenty-hve head near Denver, and in 1884 sold out his interest for $135,000. George A. Benkelman began cattle raising on the Kiowa east of Denver with a hundred head in 1868. In 1884 he owned 8,000 head. Alfred Butters was another of Denver's early cattlemen who realized a fortune in live stock.

Dennis Sheedy of Denver was another speculator of those early days. In 1873 he was far-seeing enough to bring in 1,500 head of steers at panic prices, and sent them into winter quarters near Fort Lyon, on the Arkansas, realizing a fine profit when they were sold in prime condition.

M. J. McMillan, secretary of the Bent and Prowers Counties Cattle and Horse Growers' Association, whose association was first formed in 1870, has written a history of his organization. From these records it is learned that the actual work of the society began with its reorganization in February, 1874, when a big meeting was held at Las Animas.

At this time "mavericking" and cattle stealing was indulged in to a very great extent. Some of the largest cattle raisers recommended a vigilance committee and a trial by cattlemen and the penalty for stealing cattle was to be death. Cattle raisers were present from New Mexico and from the Dry Cimarron; fronr

History Of Colorado

Las Animas County and from Kansas. After holding nightly meetings for nearly a week it was decided not to resort to extraordinary measures but to punish offenders by legal means. Large rewards were offered for the conviction of guilty parties but without satisfactory results. At the meeting in February an organization was effected and the following named persons were elected officers: John W. Prowers, president; H. S. Holly, vice president; James C. Jones, vice president; Mark P. Price, treasurer; R. M. Moore, secretary.

Notwithstanding the effort* of the association to prevent it, illegitimate branding of calves and stealing of cattle was carried on and it was not until the spring of 1884 that the association succeeded in convicting anyone. At the spring term of court in that year eight persons were sent to Canon City for stealing cattle and horses, their sentences ranging from three to eight years. This sweeping conviction struck terror to the hearts of the cattle thieves and since then comparative peace reigns.

With the windup of the Prairie Cattle Company in 1917, there are no more big herds left in the valley. This has been due to the coming in of settlers who have gradually extended their fence lines farther and farther away from the river on each side, reducing the amount of available range to a point where the running of big herds was no longer practical.

The trail no longer exists, and the ranges that had in those days grazed from 200.000 to 400.000 cattle are today being occupied by the stock farmers and herds of from 50 to 150 head, and even smaller. In these late days the stockassociation has become a strictly business organization. It is maintained principally for the purpose of cooperating with other associations throughout the state in protecting the cattle industry as a whole.

In The Uncompahgre

T. W. Moncll has written thus briefly the history of the "Cowmen in the I'ncompahgre" :

"In the early days the cattle herds were run in the mountains in the summer time, where the grass was more abundant and nutritious than along the rivers in the bottoms, while the families were left in the valleys. During those early years the cattle were forced to rustle for themselves during the winter months, but gradually, as safety was assured, the farmer came in and took up the winter ranges of the cowmen. At first it looked like a hardship to the cattle owners, but it has proven the greatest indirect blessing the live stock business could receive. It did not take the cowman long to discover that it paid him to purchase hay from the farmers and feed his cattle during the winter, and thus there was created a demand for the alfalfa crop, which became the chief cattle feed.

"The coming of the farmer sounded the death knell of the 'longhorn,' which, up to that time, had been the principal class of cattle run in the mountain ranges. The stockman soon found that it did not pay to put good feed into the longlegged, long-honied animals, and they began to improve their herds. Better bulls were in demand, and the place of the longhorn was speedily taken by the improved breeds of Shorthorns, Herefords. Red Poll, Polled Angus and Galloways, producing a beef animal at one year of age which equalled or excelled the longhorn at four years of age.

History Of Colorado

"Inhabited by the Ute Indians until the '80s, the valleys of the Muddy and Paradox, tributary streams, were rirst located and settled by the cowmen, James P. Galloway, coming from Del N'orte, and Thomas Ray. from Utah. These men, with their families, opened the great Paradox Valley in West Montrose County. Coming in by way of Sapinero, the Hartmans, Creighton, Savage and Collins developed the Muddy country. The cattle they took out from this country and their stories of the possibilities of the Uncompahgre Valley had many settle: s ready to rush in before the Indians moved out. O. D. Loutzenheiser, one of the original Packer crowd, began dealing with the soldiers in the valley and established probably the first herd there with James A. Fenton and J. W. Smith close to him. The real cow business, however, was outside the Indian lines. R. H. Blake, the Warners and J. W. Tripler were located on the San Miguel River near Naturita. With the removal of the Indians and the opening of the valley to settlement a great influx of all classes of people began.

"True to their instincts, the cowmen became the real developers, growing feed in the valleys for winter use and grazing their cattle during the summer in the mountains, using only the best bred bulls. It was natural that, in a short time, this valley should have a national reputation for the quality of its beef cattle. The winter feeding of the cattle herds so enriched the soil of the farms that the agricultural production exceeded from four to seven times the average of the United States.

"It was soon discovered that the soils of this section were rich in mineral salts, but lacking in humus and nitrogen, and had growing on them the essentials to make perfect crops, i. e., alfalfa.

"All of the farmers of this section who have made state and national reputations for the production of wheat, oats, barley, beets and potatoes were originally— and many of them are yet — in the cattle business. Some of the most successful bankers and business men of the county started in the cattle business. A few years ago Al A. Xeale, of Montrose, brought honor and credit to the entire State of Colorado when he won the grand championship at the International Live Stock Exposition at Chicago two years in succession with his splendid Shorthorn calves, and the fourth time he exhibited he won the purple ribbon again."

Ix The Roaring Fork Valley

Among the first to engage in the cattle business in the Roaring Fork Valley was John C. Fames, of New York, lie came into the valley with a herd of cattle purchased near Denver, in the spring of 1880. The Roaring Fork and its tributaries. Crystal River. Frying Pan. Sopris Creek and others, provided an ideal grazing country for cattle, and about the summer of 1882 quite a number of settlers came in and went into the cattle business in a small way. Among them were A. B. Foster. M. H. McLaughlin, M. L. Shippie, Horace Gavin, S. P. Sloss, G. W. King, C. H. Harris, Fred Light and B. Bourg. Most of these pioneers met success in a small way from the beginning, and. with the exception of a few of them, are still located in the valley and are classed among the successful men in the cattle business.

About the summer of 1883 Fd Banning of Carbondale drove in a hunch of

History Of Colorado

cattle from the Eastern Slope and located in the valley. About the same time J. W. Zimmerman, James T. Dalton and H. B. Gillespie started in the business.

During the summer of 1885 or '86 Reef and Nuckols brought in the first large herd of cattle to this section. They were southern steers and were grazed upon the ranges in this section, and used to supply the mining camp of Aspen with beef. Later this firm moved their cattle north of the Grand River and were extensive cattle producers for a number of years.

Eugene and Lloyd Grubb acquired a ranch on the Crystal River near Carbondale in 1885. Later Lloyd Grubb secured a ranch of his own east of the Roaring Fork, which he sold a few years ago at a good price and moved to California, where he is now located. Eugene Grubb still continues on his fine ranch at the foot of Mt. Sopris.

The Coming Of The Hereford

T. L. Miller of Beecher, Illinois, the dominant spirit of the Breeders' Live Stock Association (the forerunner of the American Hereford Cattle Breeders' Association), is probably the man entitled to the credit of introducing the first Herefords into Colorado. There are no available data to establish the exact date when the first Hereford made its appearance in this state, but it was probably about, or just before, the year 1870. Mr. Miller sold three Hereford bulls in 1873 to John Zweek of Longmont, Colorado. In 1874 he shipped more Hereford bulls to Denver, which were sold to Colorado ranchmen. Wherever tried the Hereford blood made good and became popular from the very first on the Colorado ranges.

Perhaps the leading herd of Herefords in the state in 1893 was George H. Adams' herd at Crestone, in the San Luis Valley. He operated a very select registered Hereford herd on the Baca grant of very high quality, in addition to a large grade herd. In 1898, to improve and increase his already noted herd, he attended the memorable sale of C. S. Cross of Sunny Slope Farm, Emporia, Kansas, where 144 head of imported and home-grown registered Herefords sold for an average of $407 per head. Mr. Adams bought twenty head of the best females in the sale, at an average of over five hundred dollars per head. In the fall of the same year he was one of the sixteen exhibitors at the Omaha Exposition, which was the largest and best display of its kind ever seen in the United States up to that time. The first list of members published in the American Hereford Record was in Volume 5, published in 1886. There were something less than three hundred and fifty members in all the United States and Canada at that time. Of this number the following were listed from Colorado : Elliott & Company, Del Norte; Ewart & Hart, Estes Park ; A. D. Gifford, Loveland; A. D. Hudnall, West Las Animas; W. E. James, Estes Park; J. W. Prowers, Jr., West Las Animas ; R. M. Moore, West Las Animas ; P. J. Pauly & Son, Estes Park, and E. R. Sizer, Wigwam — nine members. In 1900 this number had increased to twenty-six members from Colorado. The last list contains the names of ninety members who have registered or transferred Herefords since January 1, 1914.

The National Live Stock Show

It was a little over nineteen years ago that the first event which led to the final building of what is now known as "The National Western Stock Show"

History Of Colorado

took place. In the fall of 1898 some of the stockmen who lived around Denver decided that, as the National Live Stock Association was to hold its second annual meeting in Denver, there should be some kind of an exhibition of live stock, and, accordingly, committees were appointed and plans were made for "The National Exhibition of Range Cattle," and on January 24, 25, 26 and 27, 1899, this first stock show was pulled off at the Denver Union Stock Yards. The show consisted entirely of feeder cattle in carloads, and some thirty-rive loads of very good cattle, as cattle ran in those days, were on exhibition, and all kinds of premiums were contributed by Denver merchants and others, together with some special silver medals, which were awarded to the lucky exhibitors.

In 1905, when former Governor E. M. Amnions became the president of the Colorado Cattle Growers' Association, he made a strong plea for the establishment of another stock show, and during that summer and fall the matter was taken up by officers of the association, committees were appointed, the hat was passed for subscriptions, and in January, 1906, the "Denver Fat Stock and Feeder Show" was held.

Within a very few weeks after this first successful show several meetings were held, and it was decided to incorporate the Western Stock Show Association, with these charter members: E. M. Ammons, F. W. Boot, Clyde B. Stevens, W. L. Carlyle, Jose P. Adams, Fred P. Johnson, William M. Springer, Harry Petrie, L. F. Twitchell, A. J. Campion, John H. Fesler, C. E. Stubbs, J. F. Vallery, E. Bosserman, Gordon Jones, John Grattan and I. N. Moberly.

The new brick barn and the big tent were used to hold the exhibits of individual and breeding animals, and the carloads were placed in the pens in the stock yards, as before. The second show was an even greater success than the first, and upon its conclusion immediate steps were taken to make the third show even larger.

For the third show the stock yards company erected a large shed for stabling the cattle and built an open frame stadium, enclosing a large amphitheater, and over this was placed the top of the big tent in which the second show had been held.

Strong pressure was now brought to bear upon the stock yards interests to construct such suitable buildings as were really necessary to make this annual midwinter exhibition more comfortable. Negotiations with the stock yards company resulted in an agreement that if the show association would agree to put up a guarantee fund to warrant the continuance of the show for at least ten years the company would erect an amphitheater sufficient for the requirements of the exposition. This was promptly agreed to.

The fourth annual show opened in the new building in January, 1909. In addition to this monster amphitheater, which had cost the stock yards company over two hundred thousand dollars, the only other buildings were the two-story brick barn and the frame shed erected the year before. This proved sufficient, however, and the fourth show was the real thing in stock shows, and from that time on the great National Show at Denver was an assured institution. At the fourth show the National Western Horse Show became a settled department of the annual exhibition, and for the first time the association was able to hold night shows at which the fine horses from all over the United States were exhibited in harness.

52ti

History Of Colorado

For the lifth show the >tock yards company yielded to the insistent demands of the stock show association fur more buildings, and erected a three-story barn and club house. At the fifth show the two upper doors of the new building were used for cattle and the bottom floor for horses.

From that time on there has been a steady development in the annual exhibition. The feed and forage exhibit which was added at the fourth show developed into a great agricultural exhibit. At the sixth show the poultrymen came into their own with a .National Western Poultry Show, and at the ninth show dairy cattle made their first appearance, together with a baby health contest, and the show had become a great midwinter fair.

THE STOCK VARUS A NO Tilt PACKING INDUSTRY

The first cattle brought into Denver were driven to the old Bull Head corral down on what is now known as Wazee Street, between lOth and 17th streets. As the town grew, other yards were built at Broadway and Cherry Creek, along in the early '7°*- Later °n the yards were crowded out to 35th and Wazee streets, where is now located the Colorado Iron Works. This was the first place in Denver where cattle were unloaded from railroad cars. The further extension of the city lines forced the yards out still farther to a point about a quarter of a mile south of the present location, which new location was soon outgrown. John Clough, who bought and traded in cattle, had become interested in the yards at this time. He bought some ground from J. Farley on the present site of the yards and put up some pens along the bank of the South Platte in 1880. The Union Pacific built into the yards immediately, and the Burlington followed in the early part of 1882.

The first incorporation of the stock yards was in 1881, under the name of the Denver Union Stock Yards Company, by John A. Clough, Jacob Scherrer, F. P. Ernest, J. A. Cooper, J. M. Wilson, William B. Mills and Samuel E. Wetzel. In 1885 the yards were taken over by the Kansas City Stock Yards Company and reincorporated as the Denver Union Stock Yard Company. This was really the first important event in connection with the yards, and drew attention to the fact that there might be some future to the business of the yards in Denver.

About this time George W. Ballantine became associated with the company as general manager and continued as its active head for twenty-eight years, retiring from the presidency in January, 1915.

Live stock markets are plants of slow growth and cannot be expected to develop faster than the country which they are designed to serve. Some slaughtering was done nearby. Smith Brothers were among the first, with a plant located about where the present Smith Brothers' plant now stands, and were the first to kill hogs, shipping them in from eastern Nebraska and Missouri River markets. Walters & Aicher had a small plant across the river from Smith Brothers. Hoffer Brothers built a slaughtering place about on the present site of the Swift plant, and near that Pete Schaefer had a little place.

Hoffer Brothers' plant was taken over by Burkhardt & Mills along about 1881, and was run for awhile by them and became known as the B. & M. Packing House. About 1880 Andy Campion became interested with Mills in the plant, and it continued to be operated as the B. & M. Henry Gebhard was more or

History Of Colorado

'.ess interested in the slaughtering business, having been for a short time connected with the B. & M. concern, and conceived the idea of building a plant of his own. He succeeded in interesting George Bcnkclman and Alfred Butters in the proposition, and together they established the Colorado Packing & Provision Company, which was opened for business in 1892. This was the first big boost Denver received in the packing line, which gave the industry a start and kept it going.

The packing industry got another big lift when Charles Boettcher and Col. D. C. Dodge, in 1903, built and opened for business the plant of the Western Packing Company. The Coffin Packing & Provision Company, of which \Y. N. W. Blayney is now the president, was organized in 1904, and its business has grown abreast of the market.

Up to the time the Colorado plant was opened the demand for killing stock at the Denver stock yards was only nominal and no real market could be said to exist, but with the demand of the Western Packing Company added to that of the Colorado plant an interest was created which led to the purchase of both plants and the stock yards property by the National Packing Company.

While the live stock and packing industry in Denver showed very substantial growth from 190ft. when the National Packing Company became interested in Denver, the greatest evidence of permanent development has been apparent since the big firms of Armour & Company and Swift & Company took over the packing plants of the Western Packing Company and the Colorado Packing & Provision Company and became directly identified with the market in 1912.

On The White River And On The Hear

In the '70s the Indian Bureau drove a herd of cattle to the White River agency to supply beef to the Utes, using only the increase for that purpose. Not alone was this need tilled but the cattle became the nucleus of other herds in the Snake River country. The rich grasses of the White River country soon gave Denver its best beef, save the corn-fed, which, of course, was always superior. The Snake River beef was often on the market when Plains cattle were too thin to kill.

The "Bear River" cattle also soon commanded a premium on the Denver market — and this meant practically all of Routt County — that is the Bear River valley and the tributaries. In the early '90s the stockmen had already become powerful and when in 1894 a ''sheep" invasion was threatened from Wyoming there was a determined movement to stop it. But this was no sooner settled when the old fight between the range man and the settler began. Perhaps the largest herds were known as the "two bar" outfit, owned by Ora Holey, who has sincesold his holdings, and today the Careys have the largest and finest herds.

It was the custom before the advent of the railroad to trail the herds through Egeria Park on their way to the lower ranges and return them in about three summers, in prime condition. Cattlemen say that grass in the Aspen groves was high enough to hide cattle, and that as soon as the snow started to melt in the spring cattle could get enough grass on the bare patches to keep them going until new grass came. The early range is now fenced in.

Alex Gray. John Trull and Jerry McWiMiams have done much for the indus-

History Of Colorado

try by their importation of pedigreed Shorthorns. But the Careys, on their model ranch below Hayden, have sold bulls all over the west from their fine Shorthorn herd.

Among the pioneers who have developed the industry in that country are the Dunckley Brothers, the Male Brothers, Mark Choate, Arnold Powell, Riley Wilson, W. E. Wheeler and Dave and Franz Chapman.

Coronado in 1541 was perhaps the first man to carry domesticated cattle into this region. In 1765 Ribera came with a few head, Escalante too, carried some live stock into the Rio Dolores and Gunnison country. It is quite certain that many of the herds of "wild horses" and of Indian ponies are the direct descendants of horses that escaped from the Rio Grande communities in New Mexico. The cattle too strayed and soon joined and were "eugenically" swallowed up by the buffalo herds.

When General Pike was captured in the San Luis Valley and taken to Santa Fe he found that the small New Mexican communities through which he passed were shipping 30,000 head of sheep to Mexico annually, and even a larger number of cattle.

The first attempt to settle and to raise live stock in the San Luis Valley was in 1842, when the Mexican land grant in Conejos, or Taos County, New Mexico,' as it was then called, was taken possession of by its owners. "Eighty-three heads of families" were on the ground and promised to "occupy and cultivate the lands, raise stock, etc." Thus, it appears that stock raising was a prerequisite to settlement. The first attempt failed as the Indians resented the coming of the Mexicans. But in 1849 another settlement was made in Costilla and in 1854 in Conejos. This latter was the Mexican colony headed by Maj. Lafayette Head, a former Missourian and later a celebrated legislator. From this time dates the beginning of the cattle and sheep-raising industry of the San Luis Valley.

The Government in the summer of 1852 built Fort Massachusetts, a few miles above the present site of Fort Garland, within easy access of the first Mexican settlements in Conejos and on the Greenhorn. In 1858 this fort was abandoned and Fort Garland was erected on the present site of the town of that name.

Governor Gilpin in his contest for the Sangre de Cristo grant, began advertising the country in the early '60s as the greatest stock-raising area in the United States.

In 1864 the San Luis Valley was visited by Allen A. Bradford, later territorial delegate to Congress, then associate justice of the Supreme Court, and in a letter to Governor Gilpin he says : "I learned that stock to the amount of 50,000 head were owned by people on the Sangre de Cristo grant." In 1862 Bishop Sampson in a letter to the Christian Advocate says of the cattle raised by the Mexicans in San Luis Park: "Cattle refuse to eat hay in the winter when they can have access to the dry grass of the plains. Beef cattle that have not been fed a pound of grain or hay are very frequently brought to market even in winter."

Sheep raising was also carried on in these early years, and in a letter written in 1867 by C. D. Hendron, from San Luis, then a Mexican town of perhaps three hundred, he says: "Ewes can be bought here for $2 per head; a boy can

Stock Raising In The San Luis Valley

History Of Colorado 529

easily herd 1,000 at a cost of $10 per month, to include board and buckskin clothing. In the months of April and May when the lambs are dropped, small boys are employed — say four to one thousand sheep — to take care of the young lambs. These boys are hired at about twenty-five to fifty cents each per day. Shearing also commences at or about this time. The shearers receive one sheep for every hundred they shear. Cattle or sheep are never fed during winter, but thrive and fatten on the nutritious grasses which the plains and valleys afford."

And so it was. Even before i860 the New Mexican cattle and sheep men drove their horses and mules, their hogs and sheep, in fact all their live stock, into the San Luis Valley and grazed them there upon the rich public domain. In 1861 the Territorial Legislature made this unlawful and limited the grazing right to owners and residents of the counties. In 1867 the shipment of Texas cattle had become so extensive that the Legislature, for some reason that cannot be plausibly explained today, prohibited the traffic. This proved a dead letter, and the importation continued on an even larger scale.

In the '70s the cattle industry took on vast proportions. The finest "freighting" oxen in the country were raised here, and when the railroad reached Alamosa in 1878 fully a thousand Mexicans started freighting in all directions with yokes of oxen, running as high as twenty-eight head for one wagon and trailer.

The history of the early big herds in the San Luis Valley is in many cases a story of "mavericks." Old John Chisholm and his brother (in the "Twitchell History of New Mexico" this is spelled Chisum) had herds running up to sixty thousand head, and while their range was largely in the Pecos Valley, parts of the herds strayed into the southern end of the San Luis Valley. But the whole region was filled with cattle thieves and outlaws, "the worst of these," says Emerson Hough in his "Story of the Cowboy" "being under the leadership of Billy the Kid, who died at the ripe age of twenty-three, and at that time had killed twenty-three men, committing his first murder when he was but fourteen years of age."

During what is known as New Mexico's "Lincoln County cattle war" many head were driven north and became the nucleus of herds owned by Mexicans in Colorado.

It was not long before the big cattle kings, both Mexican and American, began to buy up these herds, and thus in the '80s the industry took tremendous strides forward.

The Mexicans had for decades fed small herds of cattle on the field pea in the San Luis Valley, but the advent of the railroad in 1878 brought the stockgrowers to a realization of the value of this vegetable for cattle, sheep and hog raising on a large scale. The investments of T. C. Henry for the Travelers Insurance Company, made first in 1883, gave the entire San Luis Valley another great advance in the stock-raising industry. There had been until this time much feeding of thousands of range cattle brought from Texas, and not alone fattened, but changed by the climate and the feed to a richer color from what in Texas had been a very light red. Here as elsewhere, except on the vast old Mexican grants, the settlements soon put an end to the big herds. But the scientific stock raising of the present day had its real beginnings in the splendid irrigation projects and in the accidental discovery of the first artesian well about eight miles below Alamosa by workmen employed under T. C. Henry. Today there are about

Tot I-ll

History Of Colorado

four thousand of these wells, some of them having sufficient flow to irrigate forty acres of land.

The discovery that the field pea, which turns mouldy under the hot sun in the east, here thrives and has ideal feeding qualities, has made the entire San I.uis Valley a great live stock "fattening" district.

An acre of peas will fatten more lambs than an acre of corn, with less than one-tenth of the labor. The lambs to be fattened are simply turned into the fields in the early winter. They eat the cured vines as hay, and eat the peas as grain. All the attendant has to do is to see that they eat up the feed clean as they go, see that they have water, and keep dogs end coyotes away. In sixty to ninety days the lambs are finished, ready to go cn the eastern markets, where they bring the highest prices paid.

Hogs as well as lambs arc fattened on field In the cool climate of the San Luis Valley hog cholera and swine plague are absolutely unknown. Enormous crops of roots are raised as maintenance crops for herds of swine, to be finished off on field peas. Pea-fattened pork is of the highest quality, especially for butchering and bacon making, and the exceptionally healthful conditions under which the hogs are raised and fattened puts San Luis Valley pork products almost in the line of fancy articles. Denver and Pueblo packers are now paying from io cents to 15 cents per hundredweight more for |>ea-fed hogs than for hogs of the same grade fattened on corn.

The San Luis records of lamb, sheep and hog shipments show a continuous and enormous growth.

Live Stock Statistics

The following figures are from the Government census reports, and give in number and values the records of the industry:

Live Stock On Hand

Milch Other Vkliw of all

Vnr Monet Mule* Oxen Cum Callte Swine gherp Un

I87O 6,446 1,173 5.5°6 25,OI7 40,153 5509 t20,928 $2,871,102

l880 42.257 2,58l 2,080 28,770 315,989 7,656 746,443 8.703,342

The valuation of all live stock in 1900 was $49,954,311 ; and in 1910 it was $70,161,344.

Horses And Mci.Ks

i9'o 3J2.007 29.318,193

I9&#x27;3 34&quot;. 000 29.905,000

History Of Colorado

Cattle

Ml A

ini A

Kil? i linnirv i cl

.E.r

ht2$$fOOO

I 668000

In f 7

cu/IV f-*

S 482 722

'9'7

Colorado's wool clip in 1870 was 204,925 lbs.; in 1880 it was 3,197.391 lbs.; in 1890 it was 3,334,234 lbs. The wool product in 1916 was 8400,000 lbs., which sold at an average price of 25.2 cents. This compared with the output of 7,800,000 lbs. in 1915, for which 21.2 cents was paid.

The State Cattle Growers&#x27; Association

The "Colorado Stock Growers' Association" was established in 1867 and was largely to prevent stealing of cattle. But it was not effective and no concerted effort at securing protective legislation was made until November 10, 1871, when a second Colorado Stock Growers' Association was formed. At the meeting, held in Denver, January 19, 1872, both the Wyoming Grazers' Association and the

History Of Colorado

Southern Colorado Stock Growers' Association were represented. And thus with the cooperation of practically all the cattlemen in this territory and region the first measures for adequate protection were framed and submitted and passed by the Legislature. Roundups were regulated, recording of brands was provided for, which has now been perfected. In 1876 the Colorado Stock Growers' Association changed its name to the Colorado Cattle Growers' Association. This went out of existence in 1897, when the National Live Stock Association was organized in Denver by the cattlemen of the country.

On the question of the leasing of the public domain to the cattlemen there was a split-up after the Fort Worth convention in 1899, where favorable action was taken. In 1900 the Colorado Cattle and Horse Growers' Association was formed as a distinctive Western Slope organization fighting the leasing proposition.

In 1900 the two factions in the national field divided and the American Cattle Growers' Association was formed, merging a year later into the old fold under the joint name of the "American National Live Stock Association."

In 1905 the State Cattle Growers' Association was formed, composed altogether of men who were both farmers and stock growers.

Chapter Xxvi How Colorado Won Beet Sugar Leadership

CONDITION OF THE INDUSTRY WHEN MOVEMENT STARTED IN THIS STATE— NATIONAL PRODUCTION BY YEARS— GROWTH IN NUMBER OF FACTORIES THROUGHOUT THE NATION — HOW IRRIGATION'S BENEFITS WERE DISCOVERED— SUCCESS IN UTAH STIRS UP WESTERN SLOPE — CHARLES S. BOETTCHER AND JOHN CAMPION HELP ALONG THE INDUSTRY— WHAT THE AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE WAS DOING— SHIP- PING THE FIRST BEETS TO NEBRASKA— THE FAILURE AT GRAND JUNCTION— SUC- CESS FOLLOWED WITH EXPERIENCE — THE GREAT WESTERN SUGAR COMPANY — HAVEMEYERS COME INTO THE FIELD — THE AMERICAN BEET SUGAR COMPANY — THE OXNARDS— THE NATIONAL — THE HOLLY SUGAR CORPORATION.

The condition of the beet sugar industry in the United States when the movement for the erection of factories started In Colorado, was not exceptionally favorable. The entire capacity was not much more than thirty-five hundred tons, and the factories were able to extract only approximately n per cent of sugar from the gross weight of the beets. The extraction now is from 15 to 17 per cent. In the official report in 1897 by Charles F. Saylor, special agent and investigator of the sugar beet industry, he said:

"In Europe farmers are required to do a great deal of fertilizing, while in this country we have sufficient lands to produce our sugar without fertilization — lands which will excel the production of Europe, both in tonnage and percentage of sugar and purity of beets; and now that Congress has arranged for a protective tariff, having in view the fostering of the beet sugar industry, extensive experiments are being carried on in various parts of the United States in the culture and test of sugar beets. There can be but one answer to the question as to whether this country will eventually manufacture its sugar. We not only think that it will manufacture the hundred million dollars' worth of sugar that we now purchase, but we feel safe in predicting that, in this industry, history will repeat itself, and the United States will be offering its sugar to the other countries of the world at a profit."

In the year 1897 there were in operation the two Oxnard factories at Grand Island and Norfolk, Nebraska; the Lehi, Utah, factory, operated by the Mormons; and the four California factories at Alvarado, Watsonville, a Spreckles concern, at Chino, an Oxnard factory, and one at Los Alamitos, controlled by W. A. Gark and J. Ross Gark of Montana. Aside from these there was a small factory at Eddy in the Pecos Valley, New Mexico, and one at Rome, New York, the latter just opening up. Oxnard, California, was also in process of construction.

History Of Colorado

By 1900 thirty-one factories were in operation. By the winter of 1901 eleven additional factories were opened up. Expansion continued until 1906. After a building respite of several years eleven new factories were built in 191 1 and 1912. In 1914 there were seventy-eight beet sugar factories in the United States, located in seventeen states, Colorado and Michigan leading, each with sixteen; California had thirteen and Utah seven.

The work of the sugar companies took them far afield from the domain of manufacturing sugar. They became involved in every phase of the farmer's life and problems. Irrigation systems depending on direct irrigation found themselves not infrequently without water at critical stages of the crop development and the irrigation systems of the state had to complete tremendous water storage reservoirs, and not infrequently these extensions had to be financed by the sugar companies.

In those early days of the beet sugar industry the companies had to erect their factories, finance the planters as to seed and labor, bolster up and perfect defective canal systems, provide frequently implements of tillage peculiar to the industry, and also keep in bank available a working capital equivalent to 35 per cent of their total investment.

During these early days of struggle and constantly increasing investment the price of sugar was steadily declining and there was an incessant clamor for a higher price for beets. Nor was the course of affairs at the nation's capital such as to make easy the minds of those who had invested in the securities of the sugar companies.

Cane sugar from the Philippines, Hawaiian Islands and Porto Rico obtained entry into the United States duty free, and Cuba, the greatest producer of cane sugar, had been given a 20 per cent reduction of the tariff. German beet sugar producers were being paid bounties on all sugar exported, enabling them to deliver raw sugar (88 per cent) in London at $1.50 per hundred pounds.

Some relief was afforded by the Brussels Conference in 1903, at which bounties were abolished. The price of raw sugar immediately rose to $2 per cwt. in London; in May. 1904. it went to $2.33 and in September. 1904, the price was $2.72, and in December of that year reached $3. 50.

But in spite of all obstacles and handicaps the American beet sugar industry was making steady growth, winning its fight. By 1916 there were 665,000 acres devoted to sugar beets, and seventy-four factories made 822,887 tons of sugar.

The investment of approximately fifteen million dollars in construction of fifteen new sugar factories in 1917 indicates what shrewd investors think of the future of the beet sugar industry in the United States.

The total number of sugar factories in this country is now, January I, 1918, ninety-nine. Utah leads in new construction with four; California. Idaho and Montana with two each; Iowa, Washington, Wyoming and Colorado with one each.

Prior to the war, in 1914. Europe had 1,254 sugar factories; Germany, 341; Russia, France. 208; Austria, 201 ; Belgium. 68; Italy, 39; Spain, 3! ; Holland. 27: Sweden, 21; Denmark. 9; Rumania, 6; Serbia. 3; Bulgaria, 3; England. Switzerland and Greece one each.

It should be noted, however, in connection with the European sugar factories that they do not compare in size or in economy of operation with the factories

y

History Of Colorado

of Colorado. Most of them are very old and do not slice over a third as many beets as a new mill in this state. Besides this, most of them do not refine the sugar, whereas the western mills of the United States turn out the very finest granulated sugar.

Europe builds for permanency and the Europeans hate to scrap a building and its machinery, even after they have become obsolete. Well informed sugar men assert that when the time comes to rebuild the sugar factories that have been destroyed in the war zone there will be erected such factories as will match the best in the world. Their destruction will not have been an unmitigated evil, as the new mills will in time save in economy of operation their cost of construction.

Not all the beet sugar factories are old. Many of those in Germany are of the latest pattern and up to date in every respect. The ninety-nine sugar factories in the United States are probably equivalent in slicing capacity to 300 European mills.

Colorado now leads all the states in beet sugar production with about 31 per cent of the total crop. The table below shows the source of beet sugar supply in the United States, the percentages given being approximate:

No. of

State

Per cent

Factories

Utah

In 1891 some California beet growers irrigated their beets. The sugar factory management thereupon issued a printed notice to the effect that irrigated beets would not be received. The farmers were stubborn and persisted in the irrigation of the crop and at the end of the season it was found that the beets were both high in sugar and heavy in tonnage.

Now more than half of the beet crop of the United States is grown under irrigation and sugar production has been a potent factor in opening up to settlement large areas of western desert lands.

The annual production of beet sugar in the United States from 1889 to 1915 follows :

Year Short tons

History Of Colorado

Year Short tons

i9°9-i9io 509-655

For 1916-1917 the tonnage of sugar beets in Colorado was 1,801,580. Federal tariffs, and in some instances, state bounties, greatly stimulate the industry.

In Colorado the acreage and the average yield per acre since 1904 is as follows :

Average yield per

Year Acreage acre — short tons

For the year 1917 the acreage was 157,817 and the average yield was 11.43 short tons per acre.

The beginnings of the sugar beet industry in Colorado have a close relationship to those of Utah, for it was at Grand Junction, near the Utah line, that the first factory was built.

A few men in that Western Slope town had been watching the Utah experiments, which succeeded only after long years of patient and persevering labor.

History Of Colorado

As early as 1850 Brigham Young, in his anxiety to supply his people with home industries and with the sugar that they needed, had sent a delegation to France, and this committee brought by ox teams across the plains some very crude machinery of the open-kettle type. The father of Senator Reed Smoot was superintendent of the first sugar mill of which he later said : "That is about the only failure I ever made in my life." There was no means of polarizing the beets, and the only thing produced was what is today called "macerate," or the entire mass of the material. This they ate, but with no great relish, for while it was sugary it "almost took on the end of the tongue," as Mr. Smoot put it.

Until 1865 the price of sugar at Salt Lake City was $1 per pound, so that the Utah experiments were continued despite apparent failure.

As far back as 1871 the experimental work with sugar beets began in Colorado, and in 1872 a bill to pay a bounty of $10,000 to the first successfully operated beet sugar factory was defeated by one vote. The promoters of that period, however, formed a company, of which the principal directors and officials were James Archer, H, P. Bennett, Fred Z. Salomon, H. G. Bond, Henry Crow, Charles W. Perry, F. L. Schirmer, George C. Schleier, Wellington G. Sprague, Peter Magnus, and Phillip Trounstine. While approximately thirty thousand dollars was raised, it was insufficient for the enterprise, and so the company gave up the project.

Not until 1891 was the first actual working factory built at Lehi by what was then called the Utah Sugar Company, finally merged into the Utah-Idaho Sugar Company. This almost proved disastrous. People refused to buy stock, and the farmers did not want to raise beets. In that first year the Government paid a (wo cent bounty on sugar, and Utah paid a one cent bounty. Despite this, it cost i) cents per pound to manufacture that first sugar, which amounted to 500 tons.

For three years it was a struggle. After this the agricultural problem was at least partially solved, and so the project grew to success. By 1898 the second factory was started at Ogdcn.

By this time the agitation for sugar-beet culture in Colorado had developed along several lines.

The value of such an industry to Colorado had first been shown by the State Agricultural College, even before 1888, the date of the establishment of the first experiment station. Plots of beets were grown on the college farm at Fort Collins. These were carefully analyzed for sugar content and purity. Liter with the cooperation of the Department of Agriculture enough sugar-beet seed was obtained from a German seedsman for distribution in small lots to five the main irrigating sections of the state. These crops were grown and the analysis made by the Department of Agriculture showed sufficient sugar content and purity to warrant the establishment of a factory.

Before the coming of the beet industry the state was growing grain and engaging heavily in the cattle business, and the range was then more or less open. In favorable localities the price of land ranged from $20 to $31 an acre, and rotation of alfalfa was just beginning. The principal market for the farm products were local mills, either cooperative, built by the fanners or else built by Denver calif.-tl'sfs. The potato industry around Greeley and in the San Luis VallfV had iust developed and was offering a new crop for rotation.

With the advent of the beet industry there came first of all another new crop

History Of Colorado

for rotation, a tremendously important factor in farming. This was followed by pulp cattle-feeding, and land that formerly sold for $20 to $30 per acre went at once to $150 and $200 an acre.

Reet culture has played a great part in the evolution of scientific farming in Colorado. The better methods of cultivation in France and Germany were imported and greater efficiency in agriculture resulted. The specialists in the employ of the factories educated Colorado ranchers in beet culture and naturally m systematic farming.

Rut these were the developments of the future. About 1898 John F. Campion was president of the Denver Chamber of Commerce. He had made a vast fortune at Leadville and was ready and anxious to spend it in helpful ways for Colorado. Through the foresight and interest of Charles S. Bocttcher he became deeply interested in the beet sugar movement, and secured its endorsement by the Chamber of Commerce directors. The committee of the Denver Chamber of Commerce which had the subject of the beet sugar industry in charge consisted of Earl B. Coe, J. F. Callbreath, W. A. Hoover, I. N. Stevens, Charles F. Wfl-

The Agricultural College was following up its experiments, and those of the Federal agricultural department. On offers of seed to the farmers of the state about fifty plantings were made in as many parts of the state in 1898. The results of these were on the whole unsatisfactory, for little was known concerning beet culture. But in a few sections experiments had been followed by actual crops. In fact as early as 1898 Fort Collins. Greeley and Loveland shipped a trainload of beets to Grand Island, where the Oxnards were operating a factory successfully.

In these years (1897 and 1898) the agitation in Colorado had assumed such proportions that construction of factories was assured. Prizes, much in the nature of bonuses, were offered to the farmers of the state. The Denver Chamber of Commerce put up $2,O0O, and to this the railroads added $4,000. In Grand Junction the Western Colorado Beet Sugar Association was formed, with S. D. Delan, of Glenwood Springs, as president, C. E. Mitchell, of Grand Junction, secretary, and H. J. Holmes, of Glenwood Springs, treasurer. Under its auspices successful experiments were conducted in nearly all the Western Slope counties. In 1898, T.200 acres had been signed up for the Grand Junction project, and when all these facts were presented to John F. Campion and Charles S. Boettcher in Denver they at once gave it not alone enthusiastic moral support but financial aid as well. This made possible the erection of the first beet sugar factory in Colorado, in 1899.

The factory at Grand Junction, while low in capacity — only 350 tons — was equipped with Dyer Company machinery, the best in the market at that time. But its failure in the first few years was due more to the fact that its promoters had not mastered the agricultural requirements. There was a tendency, too, to gTOw sugar beets on new lands : in fact to open up these lands with the cultivation of this crop. The failure, which should have been foreseen by agricultural advisers, was, of course, inevitable.

The original company was The Colorado Sugar Manufacturing Company, and several of the men to whom the success of the industry in Colorado is due, notably Charles S. Boettcher, were in this first project.

son.

History Of Colorado

In 1903 it was purchased by the Western Sugar Land Company, the stock of which was owned almost altogether by J. R. McKennie, R. P. Davie, Verner Z. Reed, all of Colorado, and Alfred Hand, of Scranton, Pennsylvania. The daily capacity was increased to 600 tons, and in 1904 it bought 29,554 tons of beets. By 1911 this had grown to 56,069, although its banner year for the period was 1907, when the tonnage was 67,002. For this period its yearly average was 50,280 tons. Its production ranged from 4,809400 pounds in 1904 to 11,102400 in 191 1, with 14,611,110 as the production in 1907. The acreage planted in 1904 was 3,733, and in 191 1 it was 6,290.

The Grand Junction factory gets its beets from Grand Junction to Colona on the Ouray branch of the Denver & Rio Grande, and intermediate points; from Grand Junction to Paonia on the Somerset branch; from Grand Junction to Glenwood Springs; and from Grand Junction to Green River, Utah.

The Grand Junction Sugar Company, with a top-heavy capitalization of $2,- 000,000, went into the hands of a receiver two years ago, and is now under lease to the Holly Sugar Company, giving this company two plants in Colorado.

In 1901 the first of what are now known as the Great Western group of factories was erected by Colorado capital at Loveland. In this Charles S. Boettcher and J. E. Kinney were heavily interested. Its title then was the Great Western Sugar Company, and its capital stock was $1,000,000. The capacity was 600 tons, and this was eventually enlarged to 1,200 tons. The Eaton Sugar Company's factory was built in 1901, by a group of men headed by W. D. Hoover, of Denver. In the same year the Greeley Sugar Company began business, with Chester S. Morey as president.

At the close of that year the American Sugar Refining Company, better known as the Havemeycr interests, came into the field, and first of all purchased ihe Eaton Sugar Company, followed immediately by the purchase of a controlling interest in the factories at Loveland and Greeley. Thus in 1903 the American Sugar Refining Company controlled the Eaton Sugar Company, the Great Western Sugar Company and the Greeley Sugar Company.

In 1903 the Windsor Sugar Company, which had been organized with a capital of $750,000 by W. D. Hoover and associates, sold a controlling interest to the American Sugar Refining Company before the completion of the factory at Windsor.

In 1903 the Longmont Sugar Company built the factory at Longmont. Of this Chester S. Morey was president, its ownership being controlled by the new eastern interests. The factory at Fort Collins was built by the Fort Collins Sugar Company, and was put into operation in January, 1904. At that time B. B. Hottel, of Fort Collins, was its president. This factory had a capacity of 1,200 tons at the very outset. This also was completed by the new eastern interests. Its first year was, however, disastrous, as it started too late, and much of its beet supply rotted.

In his testimony before the Senate Finance Committee Mr. Morey thus graphically describes this period :

"Rumors were pretty thick about the beet sugar business in those years. They

The Great Western Sugar Company

History Of Colorado

were falling over each other to get locations, and every town that had 300 people wanted a sugar factory. In fact all of them were circulating petitions for acreage.

The old company which built the factory at Loveland, was known as the Great Western Sugar Company of Colorado. In 1905 the Great Western Sugar Company was organized and incorporated in the State of New Jersey. This took over all of the existing sugar factories in northern Colorado in which Charles S. Boettchex, Chester S. Morey, of Denver, M. D. Thatcher, of Pueblo, Charles S. Waterman, Henry M. Porter and associates and H. O. Havemeyer and the American Sugar Refining Company were interested.

The capital stock was originally $20,000,000, $10,000,000 preferred and $10,- 000,000 common. This was later increased ro $15,000,000 each, or $30,000,000 in all. The purchase of the properties included also the purchase of the Great Western Railroad, to which in the last year part of the Denver, Laramie & Northwestern has been added.

The company paid 7 per cent on preferred stock since 1905, and, since 1910, 5 per cent on the common.

In 1905 the factory at Sterling was constructed, followed in 1906 with those at Brush and Fort Morgan, and in 1917 the latest Colorado plant was erected at Brighton. The company in 1906 built the factory at Billings, Montana, and in 1910 that at Scottsbluff, Nebraska, was erected. The factories at Lovell, Wyoming, Gering, Nebraska, Missoula, Montana, and Bayard, Nebraska, were built in the preceding years. The factory at Lovell was a transfer of the plant at Monte Vista.

In 191 1 the company had 4,460 growers, who grew 97,484 acres; in 1917 at its ten factories it harvested 119,200 acres and produced 370,000,000 pounds of sugar.

The price paid to the farmer per ton for beets began with $4.50 for the years 1901 to 1903 inclusive, with the exception of the Eaton factory, which paid $5.00 at the beginning. Commencing with the year 1904 the price was $5 in all localities up to and including the year 1906. In 1907 the price was the same with the exception that 50 cents per ton extra was paid for all tonnage which was silver. The solving of beets consists of placing the beets into piles about five feet high, five feet wide, and of any desired length, and covering them with dirt enough to protect the beets from freezing and thawing in order to deliver them in good condition after the harvest work in the fields is finished. These prices continued until 1910. In that year the contract was changed, so that the growers were paid according to the sugar content. They received an increase of 25 cents per ton for each increase of 1 per cent in sugar content for all beets testing 15 per cent and above. This change resulted in an increase of from 31 to 88 cents per ton. In 191 7 it paid from $6.50 to $8.00. For 1918 it will pay from $8.37 to $9.75.

From 1901 to 191 1 the company, or its antecedent companies, purchased beets to the value of $37,400,000. In 1917 it paid the farmers $10,362,000.

At the beginning of the beet sugar industry in the state it was necessary to procure laborers from other states to work in the fields. The greater part of these laborers were Germans, whose ancestors 200 years ago emigrated from Germany to Russia, but retained their native language. In Russia these people

History Of Colorado

were engaged in beet farming, so that they came to the fields in Colorado thoroughly equipped for the work.

The production of sugar ranged from 13,920,900 lbs. in 1901-2 to 38,786,800 in 1902-3, and to 295,648,500 lbs. in 1907-8 and to 264,194,300 in 1911-12. Id 1917 it was 370,000,000 lbs.

In 1901 the acreage was 5,610. In 1909-10 it was 98,095; in 1911-12 it was 83,059. In 1917 it was 119,200.

The Great Western Sugar Company has paid dividends regularly since the consolidation in 1905. This was increased from 5 per cent to 14 quarterly in July, 1916. In July, 1917, an extra dividend of 10 per cent was paid. Moody's Manual states in its 1917 issue that while the American Sugar Refining Company holds a large interest, it does not control a majority of the stock.

Its officers in 1917 were: C. S. Morcy, chairman; W. L. Fetrikin, president; VV. S. Dixon, first vice president and genera manager; Charles Boettcher, second vice president; S. M. Edgell, third vice president. The directors are the above and John H. Porter, Godfrey Schirmer; E. R. Griffin, R. M. Booraem. S. I). Seerie, M. D. Thatcher, Horace Havemeyer, and R. J. Marsh.

The American Beet Sugar Company, which owns the factories at Rocky Kord. Lamar and Ias Animas, in the Arkansas Valley, had its beginnings at Grand Island. Nebraska, where Henry T. Oxnard with his brothers Robert, Benjamin and James G., and \V. Bayard and R. Fuller Cutting of New York, built the first beet sugar factory in 1889. The machinery was brought over from Germany. The Oxnard Brothers Company had operated a refinery in Brooklyn from 1876 to 1887, when it was bought out by the trust, the Oxnards getting $750,001) worth of trust certificates of the Sugar Refineries Company for their holdings.

The factory at Grand Island was built by the Oxnard Beet Sugar Company, and aside from the Oxnards and the Cuttings the only other stockholder was J. G. Hamilton. This plant cost $350,000, and had a capacity of 350 tons. In 1890 and 1891 the company built the factory at Norfolk, Nebraska, which was later moved to Lamar, Colorado, and the one at Chino, California. In 1897-8 the largest plant of the company was built at Oxnard, California, with a capacity of 2.500 tons. In 1899 the American Beet Sugar Company was incorporated under the laws of New Jersey, consolidating all the existing Oxnard companies.

In 1900 the factory at Rocky Ford was built, followed at once by that at Las Animas. In 1906 the factory at Norfolk was moved to Lamar and greatly enlarged. The capitalization of the American Beet Sugar Comjiany was fixed at $20,000,000, of which $5,000,000 is preferred.

The American Beet Sugar Company, with a capacity of 7.200 tons daily, broke all records for the fiscal year ending March 31, 1917. Its gross revenues for this period were $15,333,224. and net operating earnings $6,126,677. This compared with earnings of $3,174,831 in 1916, $1,426,778 in 1915, $517,427 in KM4'. $775,660 in 1913 and $2,325,589 in 1912. Its earnings on preferred stock for 1017 were 97.64 per cent; on common stock, 30.55 per cent.

Its production for the year ending March 31. 191 7, was 2.155,963 bags of sugar; in 1916, 1,752,662 bags.

Thk Amkrican Hkf.T Sugar Company

History Of Colorado

Its land holdings in Colorado in 191 7 were: 5,936 acres about Rocky Ford; 212 acres at Las Animas, and 13,453 acres about Lamar.

Its officers in 1917 were: H. Rieman Duval, president; Robert Oxnard, vice president; Henry T. Oxnard, vice president. Its directors include the above and Kalman Haas, Charles J. Peabody, J. Horace Harding, R. Walter Leigh, E. M. Bulkeley, Franklin Q. Brown, William Fellows Morgan, and F. A. Schoonmaker.

The National Sugar Company

The National Sugar Manufacturing Company owns one 500-ton daily slicing capacity beet sugar factory at Sugar City, Colorado, which was built in 1900. The absence of farmers close to the plant compelled the company to seed about sixteen hundred acres of prairie land to beets the first year, only a few farmers living ten to twenty miles west of Sugar City, contributing beets. The second year there was a large increase in tonnage, and in 1906 the tonnage harvested was 70,000. Fach year new farmers came to this part of the Arkansas Valley, largely from Illinois, Iowa and Missouri, and purchased or leased land near the factory. Prairie conditions were slowly conquered, and today land values which ranged from $35 to $50 per acre run from $100 to $125 flat per acre without improvement. The production of the factory in 1916 was 122429 bags.

The headquarters of the owning company are at Baltimore, and its officers are: President, Francis K. Carey; vice president, Frances J. Carey; general manager, John H. Abel. The capital stock of the company is $750,000.

THE nOLLY SUGAR CORPORATION

The Holly Sugar Company was organized by Colorado men in 1905. with a capital of $1,500,000, and began its work by cooperating with a subsidiary company then and still in existence and called The Arkansas Valley Sugar Beet and Irrigation Company. In 1905 the factory at Holly was built, and this was successful, but in 191 5 was moved to Sheridan, Wyoming. In 1906 the factory at Swink was built and the capacity of this after 191 5 sufficed to cover the entire acreage of the company both at Holly and Swink. In 1910 the company built a factory at Huntington Beach, California.

When Swink was decided on as the site for a factory a railroad was projected from Holly to Swink. This was partially built, and then sold to the Santa Fe, by which system it was completed and is now operated. In 1917 the company leased the factory at Grand Junction, the first one erected in Colorado.

The inception of this project, which is in the hands of Colorado men, was due largely to the efforts of W. M. Wiley, its first manager.

The Holly Sugar Corporation was incorporated April 4, 1916, under New York laws, taking over the stock of the Holly Sugar Company and controlling the Sheridan Sugar Company, the factory at Swink, the Huntington Beach, California, refinery, and now also has the lease on the factory at Grand Junction. In 1916 it acquired 50 per cent of the capital stock of the Southern California Sugar Company at Santa Ana, California.

History Of Colorado

Its earnings for the year ended March 25, 1916, were $1,226,374; for year ended March 31, 191 7, its net profits were $1,874,478.

Its officers in 1917 were: A. E. Carlton, president; S. W. Sinsheimer, vice president; Remsen McGinncs, secretary; E. P. Shove, treasurer. Its directors include J. H. Post, T. A. Howell, Spencer Penrose, and Ray Morris.

Beet Sugar Statistics

for 1917

Ontt Wain Sugar Cmnpuu

Number Factories 10

Acres harvested 119,200

Average Yield per Acre 11.80

Gross Tonnage 1,405,000

Average Sach. Content 16.34

Pounds Sugar produced 370,000,000

Money paid Farmers $10,362,000.00

Money paid Factory Men 2,700,000.00

Money paid Farm Labor 2,500,000.00

Money paid for Supplies 2,100,000.00

Money paid for R. R. Transp'tion 2,600,000.00

Number Factory Employes 4.35°

Length of Campaign (Days) 100 Pounds Beet Seed raised 3,000,000

This covers all but the National Sugar Company factory at Sugar City. During the year the Lamar factory was idle.

Dry pulp, as a food for various classes of animals, is not an experiment. In Germany about 70 per cent of all pulp, from about twenty million tons of beets was dried before the war and now virtually all is dried, partly with, and partly without, molasses.

The dry pulp is fed to cattle of all kinds, to sheep and also to horses.

In Colorado, California, Michigan and Ohio almost all pulp is dried and mainly used as dairy food.

Dry pulp is a food similar to corn, that is, it is valuable mainly for its fattening, but not meat-making qualities. Wherever corn or barley has been used in a ratio, part of it can be replaced with good results by dry pulp.

Sixteen Beet Sugar Factories In State

Location . Erected Capacity tons

Rocky Ford 1900 1,800

Lamar 1905 500

Las Animas 191 7 1,000

Loveland 1901 2,000

Greeley : 1902 i,0O0

Eaton 1902 1, too

Fort Collins 1903 2,150

History Of Colorado

Location

Windsor

Longmont

Sterling

Brush

Fort Morgan . .

Brighton

Swink

Sugar City . . . Grand Junction

Erected

Capacity tons

The San Luis Valley Beet Sugar Company was organized through the efforts of W. D. Hoover in 1909. and erected a factory at Monte Vista, making its first run in 191 1. This opened up a new territory in the San Luis, and upper Rio Grande valleys. Beets for the factory were grown in Rio Grande, Saguache and Costilla counties. Other Colorado and New Mexico factories now cover this acreage, as the factory came under the control of the Great Western Sugar Company and was removed to Lovell, Wyoming.

Tat. I-JS

Chapter Xxvii

The Struggle To Build Up Manufacturing

TUB FIRST MANUFACTURERS IN COLORADO — SOME EARLY STATISTICS— DEVELOPMENT DESPITE REUATES AND DISCRIMINATIONS — V. S. CENSUS FIGURES FROM iS/O TO lyi4 — LATER FIGURES FROM STATE RECORDS — PROFESSOR PHILLIPS WRITES THE HISTORY OF COI-ORADo's GREATEST STRUGGLE— FORM I NO THE COLORADO MANU- FACTURERS' ASSOCIATION — KINDEL SCORES FIRST VICTORY— DEFEAT IN HALVES- TON CASE COLORADO MANUFACTURERS' ASSOCIATION SECURES PARTIAL READ- JUSTMENT— COLORADO FAIR RATES ASSOCIATION BEGINS COMPREHENSIVE SUIT WHICH WAS STILL PENDING EARLY IN Iyi8— MISCELLANEOUS MtN -METALS THAT ENTER INTO THE MANUFACTURING HISTORY OF COLORADO — THE STONE QUARRIES OF THE STATE— OIL PRODUCTION OF COLORADO.

First Manufacturers

It was not a difficult task to take the census of manufacturing in Colorado in i860, for there were in the entire region only 163 blacksmiths, 542 carpenters and joiners, 4 coopers, 29 {winters and 30 stone cutters. No mention is made of any other skilled labor needed in manufacturing. Manufacturing, however, began in April, 1859, when the timber about twenty-five miles south of Denver was needed for the construction of buildings in the two Cherry Creek settlements, and in the Clear Creek section a little later. The Bennett & Wyatt and the Oakcs saw mills were the first to use machinery for the needed lumber supply in the north and at Golden City. Within a year A. G. Langford & Company established the first machine shop in Denver and smelted the first iron ore which had been brought down from Coal Creek. In December, i860, Joseph M. Marshall began getting iron from the ore brought down from Erie at the foundry which he had just purchased from Fraser & Scovtlle and which they had started in the summer of that year. In 1865 his production of iron from a small furnace at Erie was considerable.

But within two years the processes for handling Boulder, Jefferson. Clear Creek and Gilpin County ores were so completely changed that many hundred thousand tons of discarded machinery were put into the furnace and remelted into necessary iron utensils. Tarr & Cushman, owners of the Denver foundry were getting a good quality of gray pig iron by mixing scrap and the Colorado product of hematite and limonite ores.

Tn i860 James Endlich began the brewing of beer, which grew finally into one of the large establishments closed up after the state went dry. In that year John \Y. Smith actually brought a grist mill to Denver and began making flour

Of C Olorado

and corn meal. A grist mill had been projected in 1859 by Gen. William Larimer to be operated with water power from the Platte, but this was never constructed. Smith after erecting a mill in West Denver, which was operated with high-priced cord wood as fuel, closed a contract for water power with the Union Ditch Company's canal built in 1864 and, selling his second mill, erected a third one a little way above the town. In 1874 Smith built the Excelsior mill at Eighth and Lawrence streets and this in 1879 became part of the J. K. Mullen interests. Whittemore & Company were also among the early milling interests. In 1868 the Colorado Salt Works were in operation about twenty miles below Fairplay at the Salt Springs.

By 1868 pottery, tilts and tire brick were being made at Golden City where three flour mills had also began to do business. The commercial report for 1868 gives the value of the flour, feed and bran manufactured in that year as $180,000; the beer, $5,000; manufactured goods, $66,400. On the South Boulder the furnace for smelting iron ore was in operation. In Gilpin County 181 engines with an aggregate of 4.500 horse power were giving power to sixty-five stamp mills, reducing works, etc.

Pueblo was agitating for a woolen mill to manufacture "'blankets and fabrics for heavy wear from the wool of the country, which is annually shipped east at an expense per pound nearly equal. to the cost of the raw material, wool being sold in the fleece at the ranch at 10 cents to cents per pound." This woolen mill became a reality in 1870 when John W. Smith and John Winterbottom began the manufacture of flannels, blankets and yarns, but prohibitive freight rates then as later, prevented the success of the venture and it was closed up in 1877.

Rocky Mountain flour in those years commanded a high price in eastern markets, but little of it was shipped out for it was barely enough to supply home demands.

In 1877 a rolling mill was taken from Danville, Pennsylvania, and set up in Pueblo. On March 1, 1878, it was in operation, producing re-rolled rails. Late in the year Denver offered a substantial subsidy and Faux, the owner removed the plant to a point near the old fair grounds in the northern part of the City of Denver. While operating in Denver the first rolling mill supplied the iron for the Denver & South Park road. The Colorado Coal & Iron Company, now the Colorado Fuel & Iron Company, bought it in the early '80s and transported it back to Pueblo, where it has remained.

The new company in 1880 commenced the erection of a large coke furnace at what was then known as South Pueblo, now Bessemer. This was put in blast September 7, 1881. It also at the same time began building the Bessemer steel works. Coke ovens on an extensive scale had even before this been built by the same company at El Moro. In 1880 the U. S. Census reports 200 ovens completed. This marked the beginning of the state's greatest manufacturing industry, the history of which is covered in other chapters.

Mrs. Elizabeth Stone and H. C. Petterson in 1868 built the first flour mill, the Linden in the Cache la Poudre. Later in the same year Andrew Douty built his mill in the Big Thompson Valley.

The first commercial cheese manufactured in Larimer County was made by Mrs. George E. Buss in 1886. Her facilities at the start were crude, the hoop being hollowed out of a cottonwood tree r.nd the press being the parts of an

History Of Colorado

old grain reaping machine. In 1887 the first creamery was built at Fort Collins but Mrs. Buss made and sold from 10,000 to 20,000 pounds of cream cheese each year until 1889.

The first sawmill, a portable one, in Larimer County, was located northwest of Laporte by James Obenchain in 1863. The logs cut in the canyon of the Cache la Poudre in the winter were floated down to the mill by the spring floods. Later Joseph Rist's mill supplied the booming Cheyenne market with lumber. In the '70s the industry became very important, logging crews going into the mountains in the fall and preparing the timber and in the spring sending it down in the flood waters to Greeley and to a mill located at the Linden Street bridge at Fort Collins.

Between 1882 and 1890 over a thousand men were employed at the quarries at Bellvue, Stout and Arkins in Larimer County, getting out building stone, paving blocks, curbings and flaggings for Denver, Omaha and Kansas City contractors. At Ingleside, sixteen miles northwest of Fort Collins, immense limestone quarries were opened in 1904.

In 191 1 the amount invested in manufacturing enterprise in Larimer County was $3,500,000 with an annual production of $6,000,000. These in 1917 were more than doubled. In 1914 the county had two sugar factories, two pressed brick-making plants, two large stucco and plaster mills, four flouring mills, a fruit and vegetable canning factory, one cement tile factory, one foundry and several machine shops, one alfalfa meal-mill factory, two planing mills, several cigar factories.

The first iron foundry and machine shop in Boulder was built by J. W. Develine in 1876. At Valmont the five rock quarries were early worked for superior pressed brick.

From the first crude blast furnace built at Marshall in 1864, A. G. Langford, William and Milo Lee and Joseph M. Marshall sold many tons of excellent pig iron made from the brown hematite iron ores of that region.

In the early '6os the first flour mill, run by water power was built at San Luis by St. Vrain and Easterday. They sold it to a Mormon association and later it drifted into other hands and grew into a fine steam-driven industry.

Red Park Canon in El Paso County supplied some of the finest red sandstone in the country. Among the early buildings of note for which this stone was used were the Board of Trade of Fort Worth and the Union Depot at Des Moines.

With the advent of the railroad in 1870 manufacturing grew, but not to the extent to which the central position of Colorado entitled it. It had the eastern trade powers to combat from the very outset. Thus when the Denver & Rio Grande was sold to the Santa Fe there was an express stipulation that there should be no discrimination in rates against Denver. But Kansas City was powerful enough to effect a discrimination in rates, which might, had it not been met by what was in fact a Colorado uprising, have ended in the commercial ruin of Denver. But this was only the beginning of its efforts to build up its manufacturing enterprises. The problem of the long and short haul, the apparent necessity of meeting water rates by low rates to the Pacific Coast points, discrimination against western inland points — all these entered into the struggle which not even the creation of the Inter-State Commerce Commission was able to set-

History Of Colorado

tie But despite its trade limitations, Colorado has had a phenomenal growth in manufacturing. In 1873 the total of manufactured products sold was $1,394,000.

In 1878 the Denver Board of Trade thus reviewed the state manufacturing growth of 1877: "The three large planing mills manufactured lumber to the amount of $350,000. The value of furniture manufactured here is upwards of $45,000, while the value of leather, whips, collars, etc., amounts to the round sum of $103,000. Woolen goods which include blankets, flannels and yarns amount to $20,000; a malt house made 50,000 bushels of malt, a large amount of which was shipped east, west and north. The iron interests employ three large and complete foundries and machine shops in the manufacture of boilers, engines, mining and mill machinery. Fifteen engines were constructed here in 1877; value of products, $140,000. There are in Colorado twenty-six first class mills, with sixty-eight burrs, employing over two hundred men and representing an investment of $350,000. The flour made in Denver will aggregate not less than a million dollars. A soap manufactory started in Denver March 14. 1877, now averages 65,000 pounds in sales every month."

The United States Census for 1880 and 1870 gives a fair conception of the growth of manufacturing in Colorado during the first decade after the railroads had reached the territory:

In 1880 Colorado had two firms making awnings and tents, 62 men were employed and the value of the product was $135,000; one baking and yeast powder factory made $1,200 in goods in the year. There were 47 blacksmiths, employing 160 men and with a production valued at $287,085. In forty-four boot and shoe shops in the state 158 men were producing goods to the value of $262,- 518. One brass-casting concern employing three men did $7,500 business in the year; sixteen bakeries employed 117 men and women and had a production valued at $574,552; one broom and brush factory produced $30,000 worth of goods annually. Forty carpenter shops employed 262 men and their production was valued at $1,056,400. Ten carriage and wagon shops employing 135 men did a total business of $475,000; twenty-five charcoal kilns employed 75 men and their production was $81,873. There were two butter and cheese factories; thirty-one brick and tile yards; nine clothing shops; one coffee and spice mill, six candy factories, one cutlery and edge tool maker, three manufacturers of drugs and chemicals, two dyeing and cleaning establishments, a fertilizer factory, thirty-four grist mills, seventeen foundry and machine shops, one iron and steel rolling mill, seven tanneries, twenty-three breweries, three lock and gun smiths, ninety-six lumber mills, one pickle and preserve factory, two soap and candle factories, twenty-two firms

SOME EARLY FK.l'RES

Number of Manufacturing Establishments

Capital

Average Number Employes

Wages paid in Year

Value of Products

History Of Colorado

in the tinware and sheet iron ware business, ten wheelwrights, ten watch makers, one trunk and valise maker.

One of the largest industries in the state at t his period was that of slaughtering and meat packing exclusive of retail butchering establishments. Of these concerns there were four in Denver, one in Boulder, four in Clear Creek, two in Custer, one in Gilpin and two in Lake City.

This shows not alone the growth in volume but in industrial diversification as well.

The Board of Trade Annual for 1882 estimates the value of Denver's manufactured products for 1881 as seven million dollars.

Census Statistics — 1 890- I 1 4

The following United States Census throws further light on the progress made in manufacturing in Colorado from 1890 to 1914:

No. of MtlbllibnuolJ 702 1.323 1.606 2.034 2.126

Win Mrotn 0.288 19.4B8 21 818 28 067 27.278

CwlUJ ie.81 1.808 S8.172.86S tlO7.663.6O0 102.667.8Ol H81.776.339

V%\~3:::::::::: ,M:W? io8:lgg:g88 dHltttt iSfcifMK

The value of the manufactured products of Colorado in 1914 was $130,839,- 321 ; the average number of wage earners employed in its manufacturing industries was 2/,2/H; and the value added by manufacture, which is the best measure of the importance of the manufacturing industry, amounted to $47,083,019. In 1914 the state ranked, among the states, thirty-second in value of products, thirty-sixth in number of wage earners, and thirty-third in value added by manufacture. The corresponding rankings in 1909 were thirty-first, thirty-sixth, and thirtieth, respectively. The value of the manufactured products of Colorado in 1914 and 1909 represented six-tenths of i per cent of the total for the United Slates; the corresponding proportion for 1904 was seven-tenths of 1 per cent.

From 1899 to 1914 the capital invested in manufacturing industries more than trebled ; the horsepower used in developing these industries increased almost four times; and the amount paid for salaries and wages almost doubled. The largest percentage of increase for the period 1909-1914 was in the amount paid for contract work (80.7L This increase is not an indication of the growth of the manufactures of the state, hut of the method of operation. For the fiveyear period from 1909 lo 1914 the capital invested increased by $19,108,538. or 1 1 .7 per cent; the cost of materials. $9,265,398, or 11.5 per cent; and the value of products, $6,795,009. or 5.2 per cent. The value added by manufacture decreased $2,470,389. or 5 per cent.

In rank according to value of products, there were a few changes in 1914, as compared with 1909. Of the more important industries, slaughtering and meat packing, flour milling and grist milling, printing and publishing, and the operations of steam-railroad repair shops held the same relative rank in 1914 as in 1909. Separate statistics for the manufacture of sugar from beets are shown for the first time in 1914 in this state, and as the industry is the most important one in the state for which figures can be given, it takes first place in rank, and the other industries in that year are lowered relatively by one. Bread and other

:

History Of Colorado

bakery products, foundry and machine shop products, butter, cheese, and condensed milk, and the malt-liquor industry, ranking sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth, respectively, in 1914, were seventh, fifth, ninth and eighth, respectively, in 1909.

In 1914 Colorado ranked first among beet sugar producing states with 13 establishments employing 2,268 wage earners, which represented 8.3 per cent of all the wage earners employed in manufacturing industries in the state. The value of products was $17,635,556, or 12.9 per cent of the total value of manufactures; and the value added by manufacture was $4,278,527, or 9.1 per cent of the total for the state.

In 1914, 16 establishments were reported as engaged in the slaughtering and meat-packing industry in Colorado, as compared with 13 in 1909. During the live-year period 1909-1914 the total value of products increased from $9,656,810 to $12,726,127, or 31.8 per cent; the average number of wage earners from 659 to 777, or 17.9 per cent; and the value added by manufacture from $1,362,031 to $2,039,201. or 49.7 per cent. Eight of the 16 establishments reported for the industry were located in Denver, and the value of their output represented 88.2> per cent of the total reported for the industry in the state.

The packing industry shows a remarkable growth from 1904 to 1914. The total cost of materials increased by $7,905,137, or 284.2 per cent, and the total value of products by $9,402,624, or 282.9 P" - The. total number of animals slaughtered almost doubled, and their cost increased nearly four times. Each of the various products shows large increases in both quantity and value, but the increase in value was relatively much greater than the increase in quantity. This is apparent in fresh beef, the chief product, which increased by $2,624,153, or 240.5 per cent in value, and by 17,269.649 pounds, or 110.8 per cent in quantity, and the price per pound from 7 cents in 1904 to 11.3 cents in 1914.

Cars and general shop construction and repairs by steam railroad companies represent the work done in car shops operated by steam railroad companies. The operations consist principally of repairs to rolling stock and equipment but includes also shop work done for the track and bridge and building departments. Although there was a decrease of four establishments during the period 1909-1914, there was an increase of 356 in the number of wage earners employed. In 1914 there were 4.349 wage earners employed in the industry, which was 15.9 per cent of the total for all manufacturing establishments of the state, the largest number of wage earners reported for any of the industries shown separately in the census. The value of the work done was $6,821,673.

In 1914 the number of persons engaged in manufacture in the state was 33.715. of whom 27,278, or eight-tenths, were wage earners. A predominating proportion of the total number employed. 90.7 per cent, were males, a decrease, however, since 1909, when the proportion was 92 per cent. During the fiveyear period 1909-1914. there was a slight increase in the proportion of females employed in the state. The largest number of females, 2,318, were employed as wage earners, but the largest proportion (21.2 per cent) were reported as clerks and other subordinate salaried employes.

Denver, the largest and most important city in the state in respect to value of manufactured products and number of wage earners, shows an increase in value of products at each successive census. Tn 1914 this city contributed 34.3

History Of Colorado

per cent of the total value of products of this state and reported 40.6 per cent of the total number of wage earners employed. The principal industries were slaughtering and meat packing, printing and publishing, foundry and machine shops, bakeries, steam railroad repair shops, butter making, and flour mills and grist mills. The principal industries in Pueblo were the manufacture of malt liquors, printing and publishing, steam railroad repair shops, saddlery and harness, and brick and tile; in Colorado Springs, printing and publishing, butter making, bakeries, the manufacture of gas, and steam railroad repair shops; in Greeley, flour mills and grist mills, and canning and preserving; in Trinidad, breweries, mineral waters, and bakeries; in Fort Collins, flour mills and grist mills, and printing and publishing; in Boulder, flour mills and grist mills, and printing and publishing.

City Average number of wage earners

Denver 11,062 11,639 9.°72

Pueblo 980 1,065 941

Colorado Springs 538 516 410

Greeley 1 70

Trinidad 236 220

Fort Collins 85

Boulder 90

One of the noteworthy developments of 1916 and 1917 was the consummation of plans by the Colorado Fuel & Iron Company to erect a by-product coke oven , plant at Pueblo. This plant cost approximately $3,000,000 and has for its purpose the conservation of coal products which heretofore have gone to waste through the use of the old-fashioned beehive ovens.

The Colorado Fuel & Iron Company had a prosperous year in 1916. It produced 3,800,000 tons of coal as compared with 2,590,000 in 1915; 875,000 tons of coke against 634,443 in the previous year; 800,000 tons of iron ore as compared with 562,843 in 1915; 438.576 tons of iron ore against 281,617 in 1915, and 520,000 tons of finished iron and steel against 378,886 in the previous year. It employed 12,000 people in 1916 against 9,000 in 1915, and its aggregate payroll during 1916 was $11,000,000 against $7,190,000 the preceding year.

The Western Chemical Manufacturing Company experienced prosperity during the year. It has laid plans for expansion during the next four years through the addition of departments to manufacture dyes and other products. The company increased its capital from $600,000 to $1,000,000 during 1917 and added John C. Mitchell. Tyson S. Dines, and other prominent Denver men to its board of directors.

The sugar industry witnessed substantial progress during 1916. The Holly Sugar Company was reorganized and succeeded by the Holly Sugar Corporation with A. E. Carlton at its head and other prominent Colorado and eastern men associated with him. It took over all the plants of the old company, purchased another plant in Arizona, one in California, leased the Grand Junction sugar plant and by these acts became the third largest producer of beet sugar in the country.

i by

History Of Colorado

The Great Western Sugar C ompany in 1916-1917 built a new plant at Brighton, one in the Big Horn basin, of Wyoming, and one in western Nebraska. These plants cost approximately $1,500,000 each and add materially to the producing capacity of the company.

Another important step taken during 1916 was the survey of the resources of Colorado factories by the Government for possible mobilization and use by the Government in the event of war. A strong committee of engineers, with R. B. Moore, of the United States Bureau of Mines, as chairman, took a complete inventory of plant equipment, facilities for turning out products, raw material available, and other data, which information is now in the hands of the departments at Washington.

The old paper mills in Denver were reconstructed during 1916 and occupied by a group of Denver capitalists with a plant for manufacturing chemicals and other products made scarce by the war in Europe.

The American Coal Refining Company put into operation during the year a plant representing an investment of $200,000 of foreign capital for the extraction of coal products from lignite coal by a process developed in its own laboratories.

The Great Western Cement Company was incorporated by the Cement Securities Company to operate a $750,000 cement plant at Morrison. Armour & Company spent nearly a million during 1916 and 1917 in doubling the capacity of its packing plant.

Swift & Company appropriated $500,000 for enlarging its packing plant and facilities.

The brewing industry readjusted itself to new conditions following prohibition. The Coors Manufacturing & Brewing Company is manufacturing near bear and a malted milk which is finding a ready market. The same interests are manufacturing a pottery product which is enjoying a large sale. The Ph. Zang Brewing Company is manufacturing near beer and working out plans for a cold and dry storage plant, a garage and other improvements. The other plants have either engaged in the manufacture of prohibition drinks, or turned their plants to other uses.

A $200,000,000 valuation is placed on the Colorado factory output for 1917.

The output of fifteen sugar factories in Colorado constitutes 31 per cent of the sugar manufactured in the United States. During the year 1917 these institutions produced over five hundred million pounds of sugar. The factories paid the beet growers $14,212,000. The growers, in turn, paid farm laborers $4,010,000. The factory employes received $3,430,000 and the railroads $3,175.- 000 for transportation services.

The great steel mills of the Colorado Fuel & Iron Company at Pueblo produced, during 1917, 552.500 net tons of finished iron and steel, much of this product going into war uses. Of pig iron, the company produced 404,000 net tons. In producing this output, the big concern used 706,900 tons of iron ore, 451.600 tons of limestone and 4,427,000 tons of coal, the latter from its own mines.

The great packing concerns of Denver, during 191 7. reported an output of S21.2to.265. as compared with an output of $15,249,710 the year before. Pueblo followed closely in this important industry.

Denver has the second largest saddle tree manufacturing plant in the United

History Of Colorado 555

States, a company which is engaged at present in rilling an order for 50,000 saddle trees for the United States Government. In connection with war orders, also, it can be disclosed that a million and a half dollars or more in Government supplies, including lathes, engines, tenting and army food stuffs, are being turned out, with many more orders in waiting. Five large machinery firms are at work on these supplies. A branch of one of the nation's great powder concerns, near Denver, meanwhile, is turning out vast quantities of explosives for war use. lienzol and Toluol for high explosives, sulphuric acid, nitric acid and other war materials are produced in important quantities at the works of the Western Chemical Company in Denver.

In all, according to Government figures themselves, Colorado manufacturers have received upwards of $10,000,000 in orders for military supplies since the war began.

Colorado's greatest struggle

"For the first decade and more after the railroad reached Denver," writes Dr. John B. Phillips of the State University and recently a member of the State Tax Commission, "mining was the leading occupation. No one was paying much attention to manufacturing; the returns from mining were sufficiently large to make that the paramount industry. Therefore the few manufacturing, concerns which did start were soon disposed of by the adjustment of discriminatory rates on the part of the railroad companies. ' After the factories started, the rates were lowered so that goods could be brought in from the east more cheaply than they could be produced in Denver. This matter did not attract any particular attention during the early period, as mining was occupying too prominent a place. As Denver increased in population, however, and it was seen that it was destined to be one of the large cities of the country, and as it also became apparent that the cheaper forms of mining were no longer efficient, it was evident that manufacturing in Colorado would be an advantage to the city and state. Therefore, public attention began to be directed toward whatever hindrances there were to the development of this important industry. The freight rate difficulty was at once complained of. Discussion of the injustice which it was alleged the city and state were suffering at the hands of the railroads was carried on in the newspapers and in January. 1S85. the Legislature, almost immediately after convening, appointed a special railroad committee of the Mouse of Representatives to investigate the freight rate situation and ascertain if possible whether or not the railroads were unfavorable to the establishment of manufactures in Colorado. This committee occupied several weeks in examining witnesses, both shippers and railroad agents and officers, in an honest endeavor to ascertain the facts of the existing situation and also the attitude of the railroads toward the establishment of manufacturing industries in Colorado. Much important testimony was taken and great light was thereby thrown upon many phases of the question.

"The efforts of the Union Pacific to build up Cheyenne and interfere with the progress of Denver which had been tlv policy of that railroad in the early days lasted till some time previous to 1885, and the rates enjoyed by the merchants in that town were much more favorable than the rates granted to the Denver dealers. Goods shipped to Georgetown and Central City came via

History Of Colorado

Cheyenne. The Union Pacific would not make the same rate to Denver, as it was a pool point and Cheyenne was not. If goods were shipped to Denver the Union Pacific would get only one fourth of the freight, but if shipped to Cheyenne, this road would get all. Such conditions prevented the increase of manufacture and trade in Denver. If the Union Pacific hauled to Denver, it would get one fourth of the freight, but if it hauled to Ogden, it would get all the freight. This condition accounts for the lower rates from the Missouri River to Ogden and Salt Lake than to Denver.

"The true attitude of the railroads toward the growth of manufacture in Colorado during this period is perhaps most clearly shown by the statements of the freight agents before the investigating committee of 1885. The freight agent of the Santa Fe testified that the rate on freight from Denver to points in New Mexico was uniformly more than the rate from Kansas City. He said it averaged 40 per cent more on goods made in Colorado. The rate was uniformly more to Denver and from there to destination than was the case if the freight went through direct. The then existing rates were not published in the rate sheet, but were gotten up in a hektograph form and distributed among some of the shippers. The date of the sheet exhibited to the committee was January I, 1882. It showed a pronounced discrimination against Colorado manufacturers.

"The. freight rate was usually from 50 per cent to 75 per cent more from Denver to points in Arizona and New Mexico than from Kansas City 600 or 700 miles farther distant. Much the sam-j situation prevailed with regard to the freight rates from Omaha. These rates show that the man with the capital to invest in manufacturing enterprises would be driven out of Colorado and would probably locate his factory at some point on the Missouri River."

The Colorado Manufacturers Association was organized in December. 1905, for the purpose of securing equitable rates to and from Colorado points. Up to 1905 the Interstate Commerce Commission lacked the power to enforce ratemaking rulings and when this was given them by the Hepburn Act, Colorado's association became active. It interested itself in the individual cases of rate maladjustments and has accomplished results in thousands of cases.

On December 26, 191 1, the association filed its case against all the railroads, claiming discrimination against Colorado in classes and commodities in trans- Missouri rate territory. In 1913 the Inter-State Commerce Commission ordered a reduction on the class rates. Early in 1914 it adjusted commodity rates. This wis a victory for the Colorado Manufacturers Association and has greatly benefited the growth of manufacturing and jobbing in the state.

George J. Kindel's case against the Xew Haven road and others, filed August 14. 1907. was decided March i, 1909. In that the Inter-State Commerce Commission granted the first important reduction in class rates from Chicago and St. Louis territories to Colorado points. Many efforts have been made to secure adjustments from southern and eastern points, but as a rule these have not been successful. The most important was that known as the Galveston rate case, which sought to secure the benefit of the partial water haul for Colorado. This failed.

The Colorado Fair Rates Association and the Public Utilities Commission of the State of Colorado have pending in 1918 the most comprehensive case yet filed for the improvement of rate conditions both into and out of Colorado.

History Of Colorado

They aim through their attorneys, Albert L. Vogl, Carle Whitehead and former Governor George A. Carlson, to secure a comprehensive readjustment of class rates between Chicago, Mississippi River and Missouri River territory and Colorado common points. The complaint seeks reduction in commodity rates from the same territories to Colorado common points; reductions arc also sought in class rates for Atlantic seaboard points and territory via Galveston to Colorado common points, and between Galveston and Colorado common points; reductions are also asked in commodity rates from Atlantic seaboard points and territory, via Galveston to Colorado common points. Readjustment of class rates between Colorado common points and all points in Kansas and Nebraska as far east as points midway between Colorado common points via Missouri River points is sought. It also seeks reduction in class rates from Colorado common points to ninety-four representative points in Arizona, California, Idaho, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New Mexico, Oregon, South Dakota, Texas, Utah, Washington and Wyoming, including Pacific coast terminals ; and commodity rates to Albuquerque, New Mexico; Billings, Butte and other Montana common points; El Paso, Texas; Green River, Utah; Holbrook, Arizona; Huntington, .Oregon; Pocatello, Idaho; Salt Lake City and other Utah common points; Thermopolis, Wyoming, and Tucson, Arizona.

Miscellaneous Non-Metals That Enter Into The Manufacturing History

Of Colorado

In addition to those previously mentioned, the principal non-metal mineral deposits found in the state are asbestos, asphalt, cement materials, clays, corundum, feldspar, fluorspar, fuller's earth, graphite, gypsum, mica, natural gas, potash, road metal, sand, sulphur, and a variety of gem stones. Of these cement materials, clays, fluorspar, fuller's earth, gypsum, road metal, sand, sulphur and various gem stones hav§ been produced in commercial quantities. Most of the others have been produced in small quantities, but the deposits as a usual thing have not been developed sufficiently to make their production profitable.

Cement materials are found principally in the Missippian and Cretaceous limestones along the Front Range. Limestone of the Niobrara age is also used for this purpose. The principal cement workings are in Fremont County, where two large companies are operating. Only Portland cement is made. Large deposits of good cement material are found in Boulder, Larimer, Chaffee and Gunnison counties and in several other counties. There has been little development except in Fremont County, near the City of Florence. The average annual output of Portland cement from the state is in the neighborhood of one million barrels.

The clay deposits of Colorado are in wide variety, and are found in considerable quantities in nearly all parts of the state. Brick clay has been dug in Boulder, Conejos, Alamosa, Delta, Denver, El Paso, Fremont, Garfield, Hinsdale, Jefferson, Kit Carson, La Plata, Larimer, Las Animas, Mesa, Moffat, Montrose, Morgan, Otero, Prowers, Pueblo, Rio Grande, Monte Vista, Teller. Weld and Yuma counties, and to a limited extent in a few other counties. It varies greatly in quality and shows a wide range of color. Fire clay has been dug in Douglas, El Paso, Fremont, Garfield, Jefferson, Lake, Pueblo and a few

other counties. Kaolin occurs in many mines as gouge, and extensive deposits are found in La Plata, Chaffee, Garfield, Fremont, Custer and some other counties, but they are undeveloped and their quality is little understood. Clay suitable for the manufacture of stoneware and china is found in Jefferson and a few other counties. Deposits near the City of Golden are being worked successfully. Clay suitable for the manufacture of tile has been dug in many counties and a considerable amount of tile and similar clay products are being produced in the state. Special opportunities are offered for the development of the clay deposits of the state. Detailed information about these deposits may be obtained from the State Geologist at Boulder, Colorado.

Fluorspar produced in Colorado is used almost exclusively in the steel furnaces of the Colorado Fuel & Iron Company, as a flux. It has been found in Boulder, Clear Creek, Custer, Dolores, Douglas, El Paso, Gilpin, Gunnison, Jefferson, Mineral, Park, San Juan, San Miguel and Teller counties, and has been marketed from Boulder, Custer, El Paso, Jefferson, Mineral and San Juan counties.

Fuller's earth is found in Chaffee and Washington counties, and has been produced in limited quantities from the latter county, near the town of Akron.

Gypsum is found in very large quantities in several sections of the state. Its occurrence has been noted in Custer, Delta, Dolores, Eagle, El Paso, Fremont, Jefferson, I-primer, Montrose and some other counties. Deposits have been worked in Eagle, El Paso, Jefferson, and Larimer counties. Reports of recent investigation in connection with black alkali on irrigated lands, particularly in the San Luis Valley, indicate that such lands may be reclaimed by the use of gypsum to neutralize the sodium sulphate in the soil. If experiments in this direction prove satisfactory the result will be the Utilization of a large amount of the gypsum available and the consequent reclamation of some of the best agricultural land in Colorado.

Road metal of various kinds is found in practically every county in the state. Disintegrated granite is largely used for ballast and for surfacing. Clays of various kinds arc largely utilized. With the increased activity in road building that has been evident in the state in the past few years, materials of this kind are rapidly becoming valuable.

Valuable sands are found in most counties in the state. Building sand has been dug in Denver, El Paso, Fremont, La Plata, Pueblo, Rio Grande and several other counties and is known to exist in considerable quantities in about half the counties of the state. Moulding sand has been dug in Denver and Pueblo counties. Good glass sand is found in several localities, particularly along the valley of the Arkansas River in Prowers, Pueblo. Bent and Otero counties. It has never been developed.

Sulphur has mined in Gunnison County, at Vulcan, and in Mineral County, at Trout Creek. It is found in several other localities, and is a constituent of many of the compound metallic ores produced in the state.

Gem stones have been produced in considerable quantities in Colorado, chiefly in the central mountain counties. Among the varieties are blue chalcedony, amazon stone, agate, amethyst, aquamarine, beryl, chrvsoberyl, garnet, jet, opal. rose, smoky, clear and crystal quartz, sapphire, serpentine topaz and turquoise.

History Of Colorado

Asbestos has been found in considerable quantities in a number of localities, but there is no production. Asphaltic rock occurs in Garfield, Routt, Rio Blanco and other western counties, in Grand and Jefferson counties and in other localities. There has been very little production. Corundum is found in Chaffee, Clear Creek, Routt and a few other counties, but it is not mined. Feldspar has been produced to a limited extent in El Paso County. Graphite has been mined in Chaffee and Gunnison counties and is found in Las Animas and a few other counties. Mica is rather widely distributed in the state, but has been very little mined, principally in Fremont and Mesa counties. Potash occurs with other salts in solution in Soda Lake, Costilla County, and in other localities. Alunite. which often occurs in connection with potash, is found in Conejos, Custer, Hinsdale, Mineral, Lake, Ouray, Rio Grande, Saguache and a few other counties.

The stone deposits of Colorado cover a wide range in variety and are practically inexhaustible. They are confined largely to the mountainous counties, in the central and western part of the state. They include granites, marbles, sandstones, limestones, slates, abrasives, lavas and other less common varieties. There has been little working of stone deposits for any purpose except in restricted areas near railroad lines, and few sections of the country offer wider opport unities for development in this direct jon when market and transportation conditions justify such development.

Perhaps the most extensive and valuable stone deposits in the state are the different varieties of granite. Almost every known variety of granite is found in Colorado, showing a wide range of color and texture. Granite mined in the state has been used largely for building purposes, for interior finishing and for monumental purposes, as crushed stone for road surfacing and like uses. Granite quarries have been opened for commercial purposes in the following counties: Boulder. Chaffee, Clear Creek, Douglas, El Paso, Fremont, Gunnison, Jefferson, La Plata, Larimer, Pitkin and Rio Grande. Hundreds of small quarries have operated to supply local demands in many other counties. The character of Colorado granite is well known among users of stone all over the country, and its use for building and monumental purposes is increasing steadily.

The range of marbles found in the state is not nearly so wide as that of granites, but there is a very large supply of excellent stone and a good variety of color and texture. The most extensively developed deposits are in northern Gunnison County, along Yule Creek, near the town of Marble. The marble here is principally pure white, or white with black veins and is of medium fine grain. Some of the handsomest public buildings in the country are trimmed with this stone, including the postoffice at Denver. Colorado, the Cuyahoga county courthouse at Cleveland. Ohio, the Lincoln Memorial at Washington, D. C, and a number of others. Marble has been mined also in Chaffee. Fremont, Pueblo. Pitkin and Saguache counties, and in small quantities in several other counties.

Sandstone is very widely distributed in the state and is of many varieties. It has been mined principally in the following counties: Boulder, Conejos. Delta Douglas, Eagle, El Paso, Fremont, La Plata. Larimer. Las Animas. Montrose, Pueblo. Rio Grande and Routt. It has also been mined for local uses in a con-

The State&#x27;S Stone Quarries

History Of Colorado

siderable number of other counties and is found in some form in practically ever)- . county in the state. It has been used extensively for building purposes in the state and has been shipped to a limited extent to other states. The most important varieties are the fine-grained red, light-grey and tan-colored sandstones found along the Front Range, particularly in Larimer, Boulder, Doughs, El Paso and Pueblo counties. Cream-white and pink sandstone are quarried in Routt County. In most of the inter-mountain counties the stone is quarried chiefly for local use.

Limestone is quarried chiefly in these counties: Pueblo, Boulder, Chaffee, Douglas, Fremont, El Paso, Jefferson, Gunnison, Mesa, La Plata, Larimer, Pitkin and San Juan. There are lime kilns in Boulder, Chaffee, Douglas, Fremont, Gunnison, La Plata, Larimer and Pitkin counties. The limestones of the state may be divided both geologically and geographically into two general groups. The first group includes limestones chiefly of the Cretaceous age, which occurs in the eastern plains region and in a narrow belt immediately east of the Front Range. The second group includes limestones mostly of the Carboniferous age, which lie west of the Front Range. The abundance and wide distribution of both sandstone and granite suitable for building purposes has retarded the development of the limestone deposits to some extent. It has been used chiefly for lime, as a smelter flux and in the purification of beet sugar. Limestone deposits are used extensively in the state for the manufacture of cement, especially in Fremont County, where the principal cement plants are located.

Lava stone is found extensively in some sections of the state, particularly the south central part. It has been used chiefly for building purposes and has been quarried in Douglas, Fremont, Gunnison, Huerfano and Rio Grande and a few other counties. Grindstones and other abrasive stones are found in several sections and have been quarried to a limited extent in Gunnison County.

The amount of stone produced in the state has varied greatly from year to year, the maximum annual output being but slightly in excess of $2,000,000, but it has perhaps been somewhat in excess of that figure, as there are considerable amounts of stone used locally each year which do not appear in the statistics of production.

The Oil Production Of Colorado

Although Colorado has never ranked high among the states in petroleum output, it has been producing crude oil steadily since 1887. The maximum annual output was recorded in 1892, being 824,000 barrels. The total output of the state to the end of 1917 was approximately 11,000,000 barrels.

The most important producing fields are in Fremont County, in and about the City of Florence, and in Boulder County, near the City of Boulder. There has been some production from Rio Blanco County, near the Town of Rangely ; Garfield County, near the Colorado-Utah line, and Mesa County, near De Beque. Drilling has been done in several other sections and favorable oil showings have been found in some localities, but no production of importance has been made from districts other than those named above.

As a result of the extraordinary demand for gasoline, fuel oil and other petroleum products, growing out of the war there has been much prospecting

History Of Colorado

for oil in the state since 1915, and several wells are now being drilled in widely separated districts. In order to encourage the development of possible oil supplies within the state, arrangements have been made for an oil survey, to be conducted under the direction of the State Geologist and the State Oil Inspection Department. This survey is now being made and reports on various districts will be made public as they are completed. Information regarding the survey will be obtainable from the State Oil Inspection Department at the State Capitol Building.

Recent discoveries of oil in large quantities in nearby states, particularly in Wyoming, Kansas and Oklahoma, have greatly stimulated prospecting in Colorado. Reports of competent geologists on various sections of the state have afforded considerable encouragement and many oil experts are convinced that the oil supplies of the so-called Mid-Continent field extend into this state.

The oil of both the Florence and the Boulder fields is of good quality, and the production in each district has held up exceptionally well. The Florence field especially is noted for the long life of its wells, one of them at least having been a steady producer for twenty-five years. This field has always been the most important in the state and is now producing nearly ninety-five per cent of the oil marketed from Colorado.

Colorado has immense supplies of oil shale, which promise in the near future to become one of the most important sources of petroleum production in this country. The war demand for petroleum products has caused both the Federal and State governments to make special investigations of the economic possibilities of these oil shale deposits, and reports have been made which promise much in the direction of speedy and extensive development.

Colorado's oil shales are found in what is known as the Green River formation, in the western part of the state, chiefly in Mesa, Garfield, Rio Blanco and Moffat counties. They cover an area of perhaps 2,000 square miles, and the various shale strata sometimes attain an aggregate thickness of more than one hundred feet. Tests made by representatives of the United States Geological Survey have shown a recovery ranging from 10 to 68 gallons from a ton of shale and in one case the recovery reached 00 gallons. Experts of the United States Geological Survey have estimated that the oil available in Colorado shales is at least 20.000,000,000 barrels, or about three times as much as has been produced in the world up to date. The same authorities estimate that in the process of recovering oil from the shale there should be a recovery of approximately 300.000.000 tons of ammonium sulphate, now in great demand as a fertilizer, worth from $50 to $60 per ton, or more. The process of distillation by which the oil is recovered also may result in the recovery of large quantities of producer gas, dye stuffs and other valuable by-products.

There has been almost no development of these rich shale deposits, for the reason that production of petroleum from wells in this country until recently has been ample to meet requirements. Prices as a result have been low and there has been little encouragement for the installation of expensive equipment for the recovery of oil from shale in competition with the production of oil from wells. Tn 191 7, however, the consumption of petroleum in the United States was 2t. 000.000 barrels in excess of production, and at the beginning of 1918 the supplies in storage were only sufficient to last, at the present rate of con-

Tol. 1—3*

History Of Colorado

sumption, a little less than six months. With growing war demands consumption is sure to increase, and the Federal Government is now encouraging the production of oil from shale to supplement the supply from wells. The price of oil is higher than it has been for many years, and there is every indication that the profitable production of oil from shale in this country will begin very soon. It has been produced profitably from shale in Scotland and France for a great many years.

Oil is recovered from shale by a process of destructive distillation. A phut for handling shale in this way has established at De Beque, Mesa County, and other plants are being contemplated for various points in the shale fields. Many varieties of equipment have been devised for the recovery of the various products from the Colorado shales, and tets with some of them have proved very satisfactory. Those who are familiar with the tests are confident that shales of the average richness found in Colorado can be now treated profitably with the equipment at present available, and improvements are constantly being devised, so that within a few years it is believed that practically all the shales having an average oil content of 15 gallons or more to the ton can be worked advantageously.

Following is the output of petroleum in Colorado up to January 1, 1916:

Year Barrels Year Barrels

1889 3!fi.476 1004 50'. 7"3

iSgo 368.842 1905 37ta$

Chapter Xxvui Colorado'S National Forests And Mountain Parks

PROTECTING THE TIM BER IN THE PUBLIC DOMAIN — WORK OK 1'RESERVATiON BEGUN

Twenty&#x27; Years Ago The White River Plateau Tim Berland Reserve, The

First National Forest In Colorado Total Area Of Seventeen Forests In

State Is 12,640,450 Acres — Building Homes In The Reserves Making The

TIMBER PROFITABLE — SELLING AT COST TO SETTLERS — PROTECTED RANGE FOR HOMESTEADERS AND RANCHERS — NEARLY THREE THOUSAND RANCHERS GRAZED LESS THAN IOO HEAD OF STOCK EACH IN 1Q1 7— NATIONAL FORESTS OPEN TO MINING DEVELOPMENT— WATER POWER IN THE RESERVES— ROAD BUILDING THROUGH THE FORESTS — STRETCHING TELEPHONE WIRES FROM STATION TO STATION — WORK OF THE FIELD DISTRICT — NATIONAL FORESTS IN COLORADO — THE MOUNTAIN PARKS— DENVER'S MOUNTAIN PARKS.

(By Wallace L Hutchinson, U. S. Forest Reserve)

Protecting The Timber

L'ntil about twenty years ago the forests of the public domain — the timber of the Rocky Mountains from Montana to New Mexico — seemed in a fair way of being eventually destroyed by fire and reckless cutting. Nothing whatever was done to protect them, or even to use them in the right way. They were simply left to burn, or else to pass by means of various land laws into the hands of private owners whose interests in most cases impelled them to take from the land what they could get easily, and move on.

Had this destruction gone on unchecked, there would have been little timber left in the west at the present time, either to burn or to cut, and the development of the country, which calls for timber at all times, would have been seriously retarded.

The destruction of the forest cover on the watersheds supplying hundreds of streams which rise in the Rockies would also have had its certain effect on stream flow. Little or no water would be available during long dry periods, and destructive floods would follow heavy rains. This, of course, would spell disaster to the irrigation systems by which thousands of ranchers raise their crops, and would also have a serious effect on domestic and municipal water supplies and electric power development. So, in 1891 Congress authorized the President to set aside "Forest Reserves," as national forests were then called, in order to protect the remaining timber on the public domain from destruction and to insure a regular flow of water in the stream.

WHITE RIVER PLATEAU Ti.MUERLAND RESERVE

The first national forest in Colorado — the "White River Plateau Timberland Reserve" — was created by President Harrison on October 16, 1891. and later presidents' have created others, until at the present time there arc seventeen forests, with a total net area of 12,640,450 acres. Within the forest boundaries are also some 2,115,896 acres in private ownership, consisting of lands granted or taken up for one purpose or another before the forests were created or of homestead and mining entries made since. These forests are largely located in the high, mountainous country of the state, and through proper management now yield an unfailing supply of timber for the people and also regulate the flow of streams upon which thousands of inhabitants of our cities, towns and ranches are dependent for their domestic and irrigation water.

Building Homes In Reserves

The policy under which the national forests are administered by the Department of Agriculture through the Forest Service is to make them of the most use to the most people, but especially to the small man and the local farmer or settler. They are meant, first of all, to enable the people of Colorado to build homes and to maintain them. How well this policy is becoming to be understood by the public is shown by the constantly increasing use which is being made of national forest resources by the home builders of the state.

Making Ti M Her Profitable

The greatest of all national forest resources is timber, which the Government is anxious to sell as soon as it is ripe, since when a tree reaches maturity it is no longer growing at a profitable rate, and should, therefore, give way to young trees and seedlings that will insure continuous production. The total commercial stand of timber in the national forests of Colorado is estimated at 18,076,- 432,000 board feet, having a total stumpage value of over $36,000,000. Engelmann spruce is the leading timber tree, followed in order by lodgepole pine, western yellow pine, Alpine fir, and Douglas fir, these five species comprising over ninety per cent of the total stand.

Any one may purchase timlx'r from the national forests, but no one can obtain a monopoly of it or hold it for speculative purposes. Settlers living within or adjacent to the forests are granted free use of material for firewood and domestic and where timber is desired for farm use any amount may be secured for the actual cost of administering the sale, at a price of about seventy-five cents per thousand board feet.

Selling At Cost

In Colorado during the fiscal year ending June 30, 1917, permits were issued by the Forest Service to 3.017 applicants for 8,500,000 board feet to be taken free from national forest lands; 2,000,000 board feet were sold to settlers at cost, and 44,606.000 board feet disposed of through 935 commercial sales, 95

History Of Colorado

per cent of which were sales for less than $100 worth of timber, showing that the small lumberman or local consumer is the one who receives the principal benefit from the timber resources of the forests. A permanent supply of material for local communities, including the mining industry, is always given first consideration in the administration policy of the national forests.

Protected Range

Of all the benefits received from the national forests, probably the greatest is the protected range afforded homesteaders and ranchers for their stock. About two-thirds of the area of the forests contains more or less forage, which, like all other resources, is put to its highest use. In Colorado, during 1917, over 3,500 permittees grazed 1,266,000 cattle, horses, sheep and goats on national forest range. This grazing is under Government regulations, so that the forests are not injured or the range overstocked.

Every farmer is to a certain extent a stockman, especially if his ranch is remote from markets at which he can sell his farm produce. It is at this point that the national forests serve to meet his special need, for the small rancher is given the preference in use of the forage on the forests. He is allowed to graze ten head of milch and work animals free of charge, and is also considered before all others in the allotment of further grazing privileges. That the small owner avails himself of these privileges is shown by the fact that out of the 1917 total of 3,500 permittees using national forest range in this state, 2,987 were ranchers grazing less than 100 head of stock each. The number of animals now sustained in proportion to the area of the forests is vastly greater than it was ten years ago. Under regulation the productivity of mountain ranges has been restored and increased ; the livestock industry has been made more stable ; range wars have ceased ; and ranch property has increased in value. In short, public control has served to promote community development, prevent monopoly, and increase prosperity.

Open To Mining

The national forests are open to prospecting and mining development just as is the public domain. Many of the greatest mining camps of the west are located within or adjacent to forests. This is a distinct advantage to the miner, since these protected areas assure him of a continuous supply of timber and water for development work. To prevent fraud, a claim coming up for patent is examined on the ground to determine whether the mining laws have been complied with. This examination is made by an expert miner, and no one with at valid claim need fear it. It is not on the great areas of privately owned land that miners are prospecting, but on the national forests and public domain ; for it is only on these lands that title to a claim can be secured by a conscientious compliance with the mining laws.

WATER POWER IN RESERVES A NO AGRICn.TlTRAI. INTERESTS

Water power is also an important resource of the national forests. Many sites suitable for hydro-electrical development are to be found in the vicinity

History Of Colorado

of the lakes and streams in the mountains. These are open to occupancy for such purposes at all times. The Government does not, however, permit the monopolization of power in any region, or allow power sites to be held without development. Permits for power development on the National Forests usually run for a term of 50 years, and may be renewed at their expiration upon compliance with regulations then existing.

To the agricultural interests the proper handling of the national forests is of the greatest importance. The forests conserve and increase the water supply; and property secures an added value through fire protection and the construction of roads, trails and other Government improvements. It is the policy of the Department of Agriculture to make available for settlement lands chiefly valuable for farming. To this end all forest lands have been classified, and areas found to be more valuable for agriculture than for forest purposes restored to entry. The farm units available for entry as a result of this classification are, as a rule, small and isolated, and of considerably less value than much of the land on the public domain outside the forests. Since 1906 nearly 250,- 000 acres have been listed for settlement under the Act of June 11, 1906, in the national forests of the state, and many large tracts found to be unsuited for forest purposes have been eliminated.

Good roads and the successful development of a country go hand in hand, and road building is the greatest problem which confronts the new settler. 1 Today there arc millions of acres of good farm land lying undeveloped because of the lack of adequate transportation facilities. The national forests, situated as they are in remote and least settled localities, often present as difficult conditions as are to be found anywhere in the country. The Government is meeting this problem in three ways: First, by public improvements constructed by the Forest Service in the forests; second, by returning to the counties a share of the receipts from the forests; and third, by standard road construction under the terms of the Federal Aid Road Act.

Each year the Government builds in the forest roads, trails, telephone lines and other improvements. During the twelve years which the national forests of Colorado have been under the administration of the Department of Agriculture there have been constructed 282 miles of roads, 3.251 miles of trails, and 1.183 miles of telephone lines. All of these improvements benefit some settlers or ranchers, but more especially those who live within the forest boundaries. Congress has also provided for an annual appropriation of twenty-five per cent of all gross receipts earned from the sale of timber and other resources for the use of the counties in which the forests lie. This money must be used for road building and for schools, and to the sum thus made available is added another ten per cent of the receipts for road construction only, this latter money being expended under the supervision of the Forest Service. In 1917 some $107,232 were obtained in this way from national forest receipts by the various counties in Colorado for road and school improvements. As the business throughout the forests increases, this contribution to community development will soon be a very large one.

Road Building, Trails And Telephone Lines

History Of Colorado

A bill of far-reaching importance to the national forest communities, known as the Federal Aid Road Act, was signed by the President in July, 1916. By the terms of this Congressional measure an appropriation of $1,000,000 a year for ten years was made, to be used exclusively in the development of national forest roads. This money is expended on a fifty-fifty basis — the states benefiting from the act appropriating a like sum. Colorado's share of this amount is approximately $62,000 per annum.

Protection from fire is one of the many services effected by the administration of the national forests. Prior to their creation little or no effort was made to guard the timber on the public domain from fire. But during the past ten years a most effective system of detection and suppression of fires has been developed by the Forest Service. Extra patrol forces are maintained during danger periods; numerous fire lookout stations have been established on prominent points overlooking large areas of timber; trails and telephone lines have been constructed into hitherto inaccessible parts of the mountains, and efficient methods of detecting and suppressing forest fires put into force. Through these various means the occurrence of disastrous fires has practically been eliminated, and the number of small fires materially reduced. Thus in 1916 over 275 fires, covering an area of 3,053 acres, occurred in the national forests of the state, while in 191 7 the number was reduced to a total of 172 fires, and the area burned over to 1,525 acres. This work is not only saving public property; it is conserving our natural resources for economic development and for permanent industry.

Apart from the commercial resources of the national forests, their use for recreation is destined to become one of enormous value to the nation. It is estimated that 3.000.000 people visit the forests of the United States yearly, and it would be difficult to find a freer or more healthful place in which to spend a vacation. These vast areas, which embrace the high, rugged mountains of our country, the scenery of which is unsurpassed, are open to all. Camping, fishing and hunting grounds abound, and the visitor is free to come and go as he pleases. The lands bordering on the thousands of lakes and streams in the forests offer attractive sites for summer homes, which may be obtained under term leases from the Forest Service at a nominal rental. Many portions of the forests can now be reached by railroads and automobile highways, while even the more remote mountain regions are open to travel on horseback over trails built and maintained by the Government.

Thousands of recreation centers, public picnic and camping grounds, excursion points and resorts are being developed in localities readily accessible to large numbers of people. Through the cooperation of railroads, tourist bureaus and commercial associations, the public is rapidly becoming familiar with the wonderful opportunities for outdoor life and enjoyment which the national forests offer In 191 7 over 853,000 visitors and 144,270 automobiles entered these great mountain playgrounds of Colorado, an increase of thirty-five per cent over 191 6. These figures express better than words the popularity of the national forests as a place in which to motor, camp, fish and hunt, and justify the title of "The People's Playground," by which they are commonly known.

History Of Colorado

Work Ok The Field District

In order to prevent delay and "red tape" in the administration of the national forests of the country, seven field districts have been established, with a district forester in charge at each headquarters. The Rocky Mountain District, which includes Colorado, has its headquarters in the new Federal Building in Denver. Each of the national forests is in charge of a forest supervisor, who is. the general manager of his forest, planning the work and seeing that it is properly carried out. Every forest is also divided into ranger districts, with a forest ranger in charge of each. On January i, 1918, the force employed by the Forest Service in the state numbered 310. The total receipts for the fiscal year 1917, from the national forests of Colorado, on account of timber sales, grazing fees, and special uses, was $306,379.93.

National Forests In Colorado

Name Date Created Net Area Acres Headquarters

Arapaho July I, 1908 634,903 Hot Sulphur Springs

Battlement Dec. 24, 1892 651,227 Grand Junction

Cochetopa June 13, 1905 905,723 Saguache

Colorado July I, 1910 847,328 Ft. Collins

Durango July 1, 191 1 614,129 Durango

Gunnison May 12, 1905 008,055 Gunnison

Holy Cross Aug. 25, 1905 576,905 Glenwood Springs

Leadville May 12, 1905 934,017 Leadville

Montezuma June 13, 1905 700,082 Mancos

Pike July 1, 1908 1.080,381 Denver

Rio Grande July 1, 1908 1,136,884 Monte Vista

Routt June 12, 1905 833,459 Steamboat Springs

San Isabel May 27, 1910 598,912 Westcliffe

San Juan June 3, 1905 617,995 Pagosa Springs

Sopris April 26, 1909 596,986 Aspen

Uncompahgre July 1, 1908 700,349 Delta

White River Oct. 16, 1891 848,018 Glenwood Springs

The Mountain Parks

The Federal Government has during the past two decades set apart and reserved from disposition, under the Public Land Laws, some of the state's "wonderland." Part of this has been included in "national parks" and part as "national monuments." under the act of Congress known as the "Antiquities Act." which authorizes the President to reserve by proclamation "historic landmarks, historic and prehistoric structures, and other objects of historic or scientific interest" that are situated upon public lands or upon lands which may be donated to the United States for monument purposes.

There are now two national parks and two national monuments in Colorado.

History Of Colorado

Colorado's national parks arc the Mesa Verde and Rocky Mountain (Estes) parks. Of the Mesa Verde much has been covered in the chapter devoted to the cliff dwellers. But aside from these there is in Mesa Verde Park 6scenery of a high order. Mesa Verde itself is covered with a magnificent growth of cedar, and its northern rim is fringed with pine trees. From any point on the mesa, and especially from its rim, one may view the awe-inspiring Shiprock balancing its phantom form on the southern horizon, the distant Sleeping Ute in the west.

In the Rocky Mountain National Park there are some of the highest mountains in the United States — one peak over 14,000 feet in altitude, fourteen peaks which tower over 13,000 feet above the sea, and nineteen' peaks with an altitude of more than 12,000 feet. Enormous glaciers, remarkable evidence of past glacial action on a grand scale; numerous species of animals and birds, wild, of course, but no longer in great fear of man; wild flowers in abundance; beautiful lakes teeming with fish; and primeval forests of extraordinary grandeur.

The national monuments in Colorado are the Wheeler and Colorado monuments. The former is located in Mineral County, not far from Crcede and Wagon Wheel Gap, and has an area of over three hundred acres. It is a mountainous region of volcanic structure and evidences of violent volcanic action are to be seen everywhere. The monument is cut by numerous deep canyons which exhibit stratum after stratum of ashes and lava of varying composition. These deep gorges have been carved by powerful erosive forces, leaving, besides the exhibit of volcanic action, a remarkable exhibit of erosive sculpturing in great pinnacles, spires, and other fantastic rock formations that crown the ridges between the canyons and rise in bewildering profusion in the canyons themselves.

The Colorado National Monument is located a short distance from Grand Junction, on the Denver & Rio Grande, and contains over thirteen thousand acres of land. It also includes several canyons of more than ordinary scenic quality. These canyons have been cut in a red sandstone formation and in connection with their development monoliths of enormous proportions have been carved by the tireless elements working through countless ages. These great monoliths, towering hundreds of feet in the air. all gorgeously colored, are the chief natural features of the monument. The largest monolith is considerably over four hundred feet high and is more than one hundred feet in diameter at its base. The canyon floors offer excellent opportunities for the establishment of an important wild animal refuge, and in all likelihood the Federal Government will undertake the development of this sanctuary within a few years.

.r's mountain parks

Denver pioneered the mountain park idea. Six years ago this progressive western city put the idea into effect, and went about the development of its mountain parks methodically. The plan has been tested thoroughly, both as to popularity and benefits, and the results may be gauged by the fact that more than 300.000 individual visitors passed through the mountain park gateways during June. July and August of 1017. in automobiles alone. This is more than the combined attendance at all of the Federal national parks in the country during the corresponding period.

History Of Colorado

The Denver mountain parks at present constitute ten tracts of land, more than live square miles in total area, scattered over 100 square miles of territory and connected by 75 miles of road, of which 50 miles are of actual mountain construction. The road never exceeds a six per cent grade, is 20 feet wide with easements on turns; tilted inward towards the hillside, guarded with anchored steel cable, and drained by iron pipes passing beneath the surface.

An amendment to the state constitution gave Denver the right to condemn land in other counties for park purposes, to build and maintain roads and improvements outside the city limits. The citizens voted a levy not to exceed five mills per year, to accomplish this purpose.

The City of Denver had expended on mountain parks up to January 1, 1918, $414,000. Of this amount there has been spent for road construction, $225,000; tor building fences, etc., $30,000; for land purchases, $34,000. There are eight shelter houses, and in the immediate vicinity of each shelter house there will be found playground equipment consisting of tetcr boards and swings, stone fireplaces for food preparation; tables and benches for picnic parties, and an unfailing supply of pure water.

In Genesee Mountain Park, the largest of the park areas, is a municipal wild game preserve, in which are 75 head of elk, 14 buffalo, 10 big horn sheep, antelope and deer of three varieties. This preserve is to be stocked also with game birds of various species, blue and sharp-tailed grouse, mountain plume partridge, Hungarian partridge, Mongolian pheasants, and certain mountain-dwelling European species.

On Bear Creek, the southern boundary of the mountain park system, the city maintains two feeding ponds for mountain trout, from which are released annually into Bear Creek 300,000 trout fry. These trout consist of rainbow, eastern brook and black-spotted native trout. The only requirement of citizens and visitors desiring to cast the elusive fly, is that they secure a state fishing license, which costs $1.00.

There are three types of park lands in the mountain park system, the first beginning at the little town of Golden, Colorado's second capital, includes Lookout Mountain. In five miles the road climbs 2,000 feet — a skyline drive that has no peer in this country. All the tricks of the scenic engineer have been employed on this section. At one moment the motorist looks into the gorge-like depths of Clear Creek, along whose banks gold was first discovered in Colorado ; at the next he gazes across 200 miles of checkered farm land, and looks into the states of Wyoming, Nebraska and Kansas.

The section leading up Lookout Mountain constitutes one of the finest roadbuilding feats in America. At Sensation Point, the road hangs on the face of the cliff and is prevented from dropping into Clear Creek, 500 feet below, by a concrete retaining wall. The engineers lost their roadbed repeatedly during construction, as sections of it crumbled away beneath them. Finally, they anchored the retaining wall on solid rocks on either side to serve as a dam on the face of the cliff.

Another hattle royal with the mountains occurred when the engineers evolved the upper and lower hairpin curves, two successes which compare favorably with any of the scenic road-building in the Swiss Alps. On the upper Hairpin, in an elevation of 75 feet, and on a transverse horizontal axis of 250 feet, five levels

History Of Colorado

of the road are laid. At Wildcat Point, on Lookout Mountain, the motorist drives to the edge of a sheer cliff, and gazes down at the little town of Golden 2,000 feet below. From this point at night the lights of Denver, criss-crossing over an area of sixty square miles, impart a wonderful impression. One hundred feet above this point, among the pungent pines, lies the body of the late Col. W. F. Cody, "Buffalo Bill."

The second type of the parks is represented in Genesee and Bergen parks. This is a region of pastoral landscapes, abounding in splendidly wooded mountains.

Bear Creek Canon represents the third type. The road here runs through the bottom of a rocky, picturesque canyon — the haunts of fishermen and campers.

The entire region is well timbered with silver spruce, yellow pine, lodgepolc pine, flexible pine, cedar, fir, quaking aspen and alders. On every hand wild flowers are in profusion. Colorado, with its 300 native species, has more wild flowers than any other state in America. Acres of delicate blue and white colors beneath the quaking aspens are in bloom. The scarlet spikes of the Indian paint brush splash the hills and meadows with vivid touches of color, while a careful search may reveal the Woods lily, a red flower resembling the tiger lily in all but the color. So far as botanists know, it has its habitat exclusively in Colorado.

The multifarious small life of the region is especially interesting to the nature lover. This phase of the mountain parks is reserved to the enthusiastic pedestrian. Mountain trails, built over the hills and around beetling crags, lead the hiker into a primeval wilderness. Rabbits, chipmunks, grouse, bluejays, and scores of bird species start up on every hand.

Genesee Peak, 8,260 feet high, is encircled by a spiral automobile road. This is the scene of winter sports. Skiing, tobogganing, snow-shoeing draw the citybred dweller to the mountains, even in winter.

Along Bear Creek hundreds of summer homes have been built by wealthy residents of Denver and other cities. These picturesque lodges, built of undressed pine and the native rocks, form one of the most interesting features of the mountain park system.

The city has begun the construction of a wonderful skyline drive to the top of Mount Evans, the tenth highest peak in Colorado. Its elevation is 14,260 feet, and it is surrounded by a series of titanic cliffs, moraines, and some fifty natural lakes. A bill before Congress asks for the creation of a national park in the Mount Evans region. The city has offered to stand half the expense of completing a driveway to the top of the peak. When completed, this drive, which will be twenty-seven miles from the present end of the mountain park roads will be above twelve thousand feet in elevation for more than half of its length.

Chapter Xxix

Developing The Highways Of The State

The First Wagon Roads After The Santa Ie Trail &quot;Smoky Hill&quot; Trail

ROUTES FROM THE EAST — BUILDING THE MOUNTAIN ROADS — THROUGH UTE PASS TO SOUTH PARK — HAYDEN's LIST OF ROADS— TERRITORIAL LEGISLATURE NAMES TERRITORIAL ROADS — HIGHWAYS OUT OK SILVER TON — "SNUBBING" POSTS — ADVENT OF THE AUTOMOBILE — THE FIGHT FOR GOOD ROADS — THE NEW HIGH- WAY COMMISSION — BUILDING A NEW SYSTEM OF STATE ROADS

In 1852, when the Santa Fe Trail passed up the Arkansas River and over the Sangre de Cristo Pass, it was found necessary to construct a fairly wide trail to the site of Canon City covering the trapping stations along the Arkansas River. Five thousand pounds of freight was about the limit for eight mules or three yoke of oxen on these early roads. There were no bridges in this period, and it often taxed the pulling power of forty or more mules to pull a large loaded wagon across the sandy river beds. When the floods were on, it was simply a case of stopping and camping until conditions for crossing were favorable. There are many places to be seen along the old trail, even at this late day, which are unquestionably the ruts made by the old, heavy wagons.

The "Smoky Hill" Trail from Leavenworth was headed toward Auraria and Cherry Creek almost immediately after the discoveries of 1858, followed a little later by the "Overland" Trail, built from Atchison towards Colorado and Utah.

The first real stage line to Colorado was the Leavenworth and Pike's Peak Express Line, which made its initial trip starting March 27, 1859, reaching Denver June 7th— seventy-one days. This was mainly over a new and untraveled route, the stage company building the road as it progressed. Horace Greeley was a passenger on this first journey and helped out with the shovel and pick.

The route followed was along the divide between the Solomon and Republican rivers; thence northwest to the south side of the Republican to its source; thence southwest to the headwaters of the Heaver. Bijou and Kiowa creeks; thence along the pine ridge to Cherry Creek : thence along the high ridge on the north side of Cherry Creek to Denver. The route was laid out by Beverly D. Williams, first territorial delegate to Congress, who kept the road on high, dry ground all the way. The total distance was 687 miles; afterwards reduced to 600 miles, and the average time each way was reduced to ten or twelve days.

Later the line was reorganized and called the Central Overland California and Pike's Peak Express Company. A survey was completed over Berthoud Pass and along the Green River to Utah, and the road was partially completed, but after spending $40,000, this part of the line was abandoned for the time.

In 1861 Ben Holladay and associates bought up many of the old stage lines and then controlled 3,300 miles of stage routes. Between 1861 and 1865 the Government was paying them $1,000,000 yearly for carrying a daily mail from the .Missouri River to Placerville, California, a distance of about 2,000 miles over the Overland route.

I). A. Butterheld was running a line from Leavenworth via the Smoky Hill route to Denver and Salt Lake, while Holladay was sending a branch line from the Overland Trail into Denver via Julesburg and Fort Morgan. There was much rivalry and record runs were made. Holladay made the trip himself for a test from Atchison, Kansas, to Placerville, California, 2,000 miles, in twelve days. Albert Richardson made the run from Atchison to Denver in four and one-half days, and Buttcrfield was advertising regular trips from the Missouri River to Denver in eight days and often made them in six days.

Very little change has been made in the old Santa Fe Trail. The Smoky Hill route followed what is now known as the "Golden Beit" route as far as Oakley. Kansas, thence followed directly west to Cheyenne Wells. Hugo. Limon, Deertrail and Bennett to Denver. It is exactly the Kansas Pacific Railroad route, or the Union Pacific Railroad of the present day. The old Leavenworth and Pike's Peak stage route is now practically extinct. The Overland Trail has been changed somewhat; it now starts from Omaha and is partly on the north side of the Platte, while in the stage-coach days it ran from Atchison and kept on the south side of the river through Julesburg to a point near Greeley, thence to Laporte, near Fort Collins, thence to Virginia Dale, thence to Rock Springs, Wyoming. Three branches connected the Overland Trail with Denver, one across the plains to a point near Fort Morgan, another connecting at Latham, near Greeley, another connecting at Laporte near Fort Collins. These old roads are practically the same as the present roads.

The Overland roads, the Arkansas River route to Pueblo and Buckskin Joe. were so good that in i860 a man by the name of Fortune built a steam wagon twenty feet long with driving wheels eight feet in diameter intended to run between Atchison and Denver. It worked well on its trial trips, making eight miles per hour. Its first trip to Denver was scheduled for July 4. i860. Then something went wrong with the steering gear, and the excited driver in attempting to get out of town ran it through a building, wrecking both the building and the wagon. The disgusted Mr. Fortune concluded his name was "misfortune" and abandoned the scheme.

The "wind" wagon was another product of the times, but the inventor, who conceived the idea of propelling his wagon by sails, found he could not "tack" upon the prairie and consequently he and his wind wagon finished at the bottom of a gulch.

With the immigration into the mountains there soon came a pressing need for wagon highways, the mule-pack soon exhausting its utility. Heavy material was needed for even the crudest mining operations, and as the population increased, supplies were called for in quantities that required wagon traffic. Through the Ute Pass to South Park the natural road, improved by the early settlers, was comparatively easy for wagon travel. But the first actual roads built into the mountains were two routes to the Clear Creek gold fields, one by Mount Vernon to the diggings at Chicago Creek, and the other was by way of Rocky Moun-

Pike&#x27;S Peak Auto Highway

Road Up Pike&#x27;S Peak

'

j

tain Gulch to the North Clear Creek gold field. There were two roads that led to the Arkansas River, one part of the old Fort Laramie Trail via a point near Colorado City, the other known as the "Plum Creek" road. From Canon City the early settlers built a good wagon road to the camp at Tarryall. Denver men, too, built a fairly good road to Bergen Park and to Tarryall soon after the camp was opened. Later it was extended to the western slope to the Blue River mining district over Breckenridge Pass. It was not long before the enterprising citizens of Golden City took a hand in the light for wagon roads, as they took a prominent part in the contest for railroads a little later. They soon had their own road to Tarryall by way of "Bradford Hill" and even into some camps in what is now Grand County. Bridges, too, built of logs, but well constructed were now put in on all these toll roads, the most important being that over the Arkansas River at the site of the future Fowler City. Thus did these pioneers pave the way for the crude traffic of those early days.

William L. Campbell, afterwards surveyor general of Colorado, came to the gold diggings in i860, and after building the Virginia Canon wagon road from Idaho Springs to Russell Gulch, did much tc survey and build many of the best of the later mountain highways of the state.

From Hayden's record of this period the following is taken:

"The original stage route from Denver :o the South Park entered the mountains via Bear Creek, (crossing the creek eight miles from Denver) crossed the divide to Turkey Creek, (over Bradford Hill) followed that stream to Elk Creek, thence across the high divide to the North Fork ; followed the latter nearly to its head, and across into the park at Kenosha Summit ; thence skirted the northwestern border to Hamilton and Fairplay. A branch left it at Michigan Creek and crossed the main range at Georgia Pass and thence to Breckenridge. Still another branch left it at Hamilton and connected with Breckenridge via Tarryall Pass and Swan River. From Fairplay a road ran up the South Platte, connecting Fairplay with the mining towns above, and, crossing by Hoosier Pass, ran flown the Blue to Breckenridge.

Colorado City was connected with Fairplay by a road which followed closely the Ute Pass, now the Midland route, as far as the crossing of the South Platte ; thence northwest to the Tarryall fork of the Platte, where the road forked, one branch going to Tarryall and one to Fairplay. A branch left it in the southern part of the South Park and ran to the Arkansas Valley over the Canon City road. From Fairplay a road skirted the western side of the park, a branch of it crossing the Park Range at Weston's Pass to the California Gulch, while the main rbad continued on down to the salt works and thence to the Arkansas Valley via Trout Creek Pass and Trout Creek. The direct route from Fairplay and Buckskin Joe was by a pack trail up Mosquito Gulch and over Mosquito Pass to California Gulch.

By an act approved February 8. 1865, the Legislature authorized county commissioners to fix the toll rates and made the legal distance between toll stations ten miles.

In 1865 the Denver & San Luis Valley Wagon Road Company was organized, with authority to build south by way of Canon City to the mouth of the South 1 Arkansas, now Salida. thence up the South Arkansas to the mouth of Poncha Creek, thence to Poncha Pass and over into the San Luis Valley. The ferry rates

History Of Colorado

across the Rio Grande were fixed at $i for wagon and two horses, mules or oxen, 25 cents for each additional animal ; a "one animal" vehicle was 75 cents ; "loose" animals, 10 cents per head ; footmen, 10 cents.

In 1865 the wagon road from Boulder to Central City via North Boulder Creek, and via South Boulder, was incorporated, constructed and operated as a toll road.

In 1868 the Legislature by enactment declared "the most usually traveled roads between the following-named places to be territorial roads." This list by no means covers the road construction up to this period, for there were many toll roads and ferries still operating under prior "thirty-year" enactments. But in a general way it is a fairly complete list of main-traveled lines. The list follows :.

"From Denver to Pueblo via Colorado City ; from the Denver & Pueblo road where it diverges from the Platte, to a point near the mouth of Plum Creek, up Plum Creek Valley to Monument Creek, thence to a point (Colorado Springs) on the Denver & Pueblo road in El Paso County; from Fort Lyon by way of Pueblo, Canon City, Platte Valley ranch; from Fairplay by way of Tarryall City and Hamilton to Jefferson; from Hamilton to Platte Valley (HartseU's) ranch ; from Denver by way of Boxelder station and Bijou station to the "Junction" (near Fort Morgan) ; from Denver down the Platte River by way of St. Vrain's to Julesburg; from Denver to Golden; from Denver by way of Boulder to Laporte; from Denver to Bradford (Hill) ; from Denver up Cherry Creek to "Fountaine qui Bouille" (River). From St. Vrain to Golden; from Denver to Golden by way of Boyd's ranch on Clear Creek ; from the mouth of the Cache la Poudre to Laporte through Cherokee Pass to the western boundary of the territory-; from Pueblo by way of "Greenhorn's Ranch" (the Greenhorn ranch) to Fort Garland ; from Cisco and Head's ferry across the Rio Grande and from Fayette's Head to the southern boundary of the territory ; from Fort Garland to Culebra, Costilla, Red River, Osage House; from Greenhorn's Ranch to the Cimarron, on the south line of the territory; from Hayne's (Hoyne's) ranch up the Huerfano by way of the Mosca Pass to Fort Garland; from Canon City to Greenhorn's Ranch ; from Denver to the south boundary of Weld County."

It may he stated that the preceding paragraph is quoted verbatim from the legislative record. This record was officially written by a misinformed clerk and so numerous were his mistakes that a bill was brought up in the Legislature to have the errors in spelling, etc., corrected. One member of the assembly, who might have been from the innermost fastnesses of the Ozarks, prevented the bill from being effected by the stand that the record was "law," mistakes and all. Some effort has been made to correct errors by the use of parentheses in the foregoing quotation.

This is interesting as it covers in a general way the trend of the system of state roads since established. The changes are largely due to the discovery of lower passes.

In 1867 the state began dispensing its road funds in considerable sums, voting in 1868 about five thousand dollars for highway improvement on the line of the Georgetown and Snake River wagon road in Clear Creek and Summit counties, for a bridge over the Arkansas in Lake County at the point where the South Park and San Luis Valley wagon road crossed it, and for improvements on the wagon road from Colorado City to Hamilton.

In 1870 the Legislature made "territorial" the road from Evans in Weld

TA 1-lT

History Of Colorado

County to Boulder, with a branch to Golden. In 1872 the road already built from Walsenburg by way of Veta Pass to the San Luis Valley was made a territorial road. In 1874 the road laws of the territory were completely revised, all acts of county commissioners in the construction of roads were legalized, and the manner of bonding towns and counties for road work was carefully defined.

Between 1876 and 1886 the state passed through a notable road building era, particularly in the southern and western part of the state.

The road over Marshall Pass, a continuation of the Salida road, opened up the entire W estern Slope. The railroads, however, followed quickly and greatly accelerated development. The wagon road between Silverton and Ouray, for a tlistance of ten miles from the latter place, was constructed under the supervision of Otto Mears. This was the original "Rainbow route" in the state.

In the period when the Rio Grande was making its surveys and building to Alamosa, enterprising men in the San Juan built a wagon road between Animas City and Alamosa, utilizing a large part of the Government pack trails between Fort Lewis and Fort Garland. The wagon road from Durango to Fort Lewis, however, was not built until some years later.

While this Alamosa-Durango road was under way the San Juan men also built a toll road from Silverton to Durango, realizing that this gave them an easier and quicker outlet for their ore for treatment in the Durango smelter.

In 1878 the Denver & Rio Grande reached Alamosa and heavy freighting in all directions over new and old wagon roads began immediately. Judge C. D. Hayt, who was the first postmaster of this San Luis Valley center, estimates the number of freighters leaving Alamosa weekly in this period at several thousand. The Mexicans used oxen almost exclusively, at times driving one wagon and trailer with fourteen yoke. The wagon could take three or four tons and the trailer a ton and a half. From this point freight brought in by the narrow gauge was sent to Santa Fe and even as far south as Texas. All freight for Gunnison and Montrose went via Alamosa and through Saguache. The wagon road up the Rio Grande to Silverton and the roads to Animas City and the La Plata placer fields were all utilized, and Alamosa became one of the busiest points in the state.

The road from Iake City to Animas Forks was built in the early '80s. The John J. Crook smelter was then in operation at Lake City. Crook had mining properties in Animas Forks and Mineral Point besides his holdings in Iake City, and he aided in the construction of a wagon road to facilitate the movement of his ores to his smelters. Until this time there had been only a pack trail between these points.

The original mountain road into the San Juan was built from Wagon Wheel Gap up the Rio Grande River, over Stony Pass, down Cunningham Gulch to Silverton. It was on this road — the Cunningham Gulch side of Stony Pass — that the precipitous nature of the country made down travel exceedingly difficult. This was so steep that loaded wagons were held back by heavy ropes tied to trees. These were slowly "snubbed" down the incline about a thousand feet. Trees eighteen inches in diameter were cut in two. These old "snubbing" posts are still to be seen, the road having been abandoned. The state about twelve years ago appropriated moneys for the construction of a less dangerous road by the use of a switchback.

History Of Colorado

Between 1880 and 1902 the General Assembly used the Internal Improvement fund, the Federal Government's contribution to internal improvements, for the building of bridges, most of them built for permanency. In 1889 this fund amounted to $341,000. While it was divided between the counties for bridge and road building, and was called the "Fork Barrel" fund because it was too often "traded off" and used to bring recalcitrant members to terms by an anxious majority, yet it was practically always used for a real and economically constructed improvement. Many of the best country loads and finest bridges in the state came out of this period. The great trouble was that the work was not done in unison with other counties and followed no general state plan. The further drawback was that in the division money was voted in some instances in such small amounts that the greater projects of a county had to be sidetracked for minor betterments. This of course is now changed, as the entire expenditure is under the supervision of the State highway commission.

The advent of the automobile had much to do here as elsewhere with the "good roads" movement, which became effective in Colorado in 1902, when the owners of motors first combined to secure better "traveling" conditions. The Colorado Automobile Club, of which D. W. Brunton was president and Dr. F. L. Bartlett, the latter one of the most ardent advocates for good roads in the state, vice president, was formed in 1902. In 1905 Doctor Bartlett, who was then its president, with the assistance of the National Good Roads Association, arranged the first state good roads meeting. This was held in Denver July 27th and 28th, and was attended by sixty-five authorized delegates. It was at this meeting that the Colorado Good Roads Association was formed, with J. A. Hayes, of Colorado Springs, as president; Dr. F. L. Bartlett, of Denver, vice president; and Henry R. Wray, of Colorado Springs, as secretary.

The second convention was held December 4th to 6th, 1906, in Denver, and was an enthusiastic gathering, to which President Roosevelt and Secretary of Agriculture Wilson sent telegrams of congratulations, and which was addressed by the Government heads of the Public Roads Bureau. The Denver Chamber of Commerce shouldered the burden of the expense of conducting this great gathering.

William R. Rathvon of Boulder was elected chairman, and many notable good roads speakers attended, among them the late Sam Houston, road commissioner of Ohio.

The bill for a State Highway Commission was drawn up and adopted by the convention, and committees were appointed, headed by S. A. Osborn of Denver, to get it through the Legislature. A fight was made, but the "Pork Barrel" contingent was too strong, and the bill failed even to be considered on the floor of either House or Senate.

Not discouraged, the Good Roads Association immediately lined up for a campaign of education all over the state. They were ably seconded by the Rocky Mountain Highway Association, formed early in the spring of 1908, incorporated by Charles A. Johnson, Harold Kountze and Gerald Hughes of Denver, with C. A. Johnson as president. F. L. Bartlett, vice president and W. H. Emmons, secretary.

In order to gain strength for the legislative fight, the Colorado Good Roads Association and the Colorado Auto Club, with all its affiliated clubs, were in the

History Of Colorado

fall of 1908 consolidated into the Rocky Mountain Highway Association, and the Highway bill was finally pushed through and became a law in 1909, but with no adequate appropriation for effective work. C. F. Allen, William M. Wiley and Thomas Tully were appointed State Highway Commissioners. During 1909- 19 10 state roads were mapped and laid out and considerable preliminary work was accomplished but no funds were available for anything more than a beginning of the work.

In January, 191 1, under the auspices of the Rocky Mountain Highway Association and the Denver Chamber of Commerce another good roads conference was called in Denver for the purpose of making another attempt to secure funds for the Highway Commission. At this convention four road bills were drawn and presented to the Legislature, the two most important ones being for a ten million bond issue and the turning over of the Internal Improvement fund to the Highway Commission. The ten million bond issue passed, was referred to a vote of the people and was lost. The Highway Appropriation bill was amended and, after the Legislature had passed ninety-three special improvement bills, the remainder of the Internal Improvement fund was turned over to the Highway Commission. Governor Shafroth vetoed the ninety-three special road bills, thus turning over the entire Internal Improvement fund to the highway commission. Immediately the validity of the bill was assailed and the bill was fought through the courts and finally pronounced invalid by the Supreme Court. Thus again the State Highway Commission was left without funds and the money then amounting to over eight hundred thousand dollars was left in the banks. The bill was then initiated and referred to a vote of the people and lost by only a few votes.

Meantime the Good Roads Association of Colorado, having become a permanent association, took up and by its various committees succeeded in finally securing, in 1 91 3, adequate road legislation, thus ending a fight which was waged for eight years by good road enthusiasts.

The present state highway commissioner, T. J. Ehrhart, is responsible for the first bill for convict labor on the state roads. This was in 1899, for a convict built state road between Pueblo and Leadville.

The Lewis bill, however, with some amendments, is the one under which convicts are now successfully working. Work began under the Lewis bill in the summer of 1905, on the famous "Sky Line" drive at Canon City, and to Warden John Cleghorn belongs the credit of beginning the system of working convicts without gun guards. I quote from his letter dated September 18, 1906, read at the Denver Good Roads convention, of that year:

"We have been working on an average of seventy-five convicts on the roads in this county (Fremont), under the provisions of the Lewis road law, for more than a year, without gun guard or other protection aside from the overseers in charge of the work. Not one attempt to escape has been made by any member of these road gangs during this period, and it seems to be the ambition of a large percentage of the inmates to attain a place on the road gang. In accordance with the terms of the Lewis law the penitentiary commissioners adopted rules allowing additional good time to each prisoner employed on the roads, and this fact, together with the change from prison conditions afforded by the outside work, seems to serve as a great incentive both for faithful service and good conduct."

The famous highway to the top of the Royal Gorge, was opened May 12, 191 1,

History Of Colorado

by Governor Shafroth. Prisoners from the state penitentiary in Canon City, working in gangs of from twenty-four to forty, completed the road within eight months. From its highest point Pike's Peak, nearly a hundred miles away, can be seen to the east, and the Sangre de Cristo Range to the south, while 3,0x0 feet below, like mere streaks, the tracks of the railroad running through the canyon can be seen.

Work on the "Sky Line" was followed by work on the state road between Trinidad and the New Mexico state line in 1908. The present warden, T. J. Tynan, took charge of the work in 1909, and under his energetic and progressive management convict road work has been extended until Colorado now ranks above all other states in this class of work. The record of road building by convicts will be found in the chapters on State Institutions.

The state highway commission now consists of a highway commissioner, appointed by the governor, and an advisory board of five members, holding office from one to five years, respectively. The commission is required to meet four times a year and to appoint a secretary, who is required to be a civil engineer and a practical road builder, to hold office at the pleasure of the commission. The commission is required to prepare a map showing the public roads in each county connecting the roads of sufficient importance to receive state aid and form a connecting system of state roads. The commission is given authority to designate the most important roads as the first to be improved. They are also authorized to make investigations to ascertain the location of road material, etc. The commission is given authority to apportion the state road fund among the counties, taking into consideration area, amount of money expended in construction, difficulty and extent of such construction, and extraordinary expenses in connection with the development of new territory. The counties receiving such aid are required to raise an amount equal to the amount set aside by the state, unless the state highway commission should desire to extend further aid to poorer counties, in which case they may extend it to the amount of $5 of state money to $1 of the county's. All money apportioned to counties and not accepted by them is distributed to other counties. The county commissioners are to designate the roads to receive state aid, subject to the approval of the state highway commissioner. The county commissioners must make surveys, prepare plans and specifications, and make estimates and submit them to the state highway commissioner for approval. Contracts are let by the county commissioners after approval by the state highway commissioner. Construction and maintenance are under the supervision of the county commissioners, subject to the approval of the state highway commissioner. The money apportioned by the state highway commission shall be paid to the treasurer of the county on estimates from the state highway commissioner as the work progresses. Annual reports must be made by the county commissioners to the state highway commissioner of all moneys expended on roads during the current year.

Appropriations for state highways are made directly by the Legislature.

In each county a board of three county commissioners serving four-year terms has jurisdiction over local roads. They may appoint a general overseer for all such roads or divide the county into districts and appoint a district overseer for each.

Automobile registration with the secretary of state is required. The fees

History Of Colorado

are as follows: 20 h. p. and less, $2.50; 21 h. p. and 40 h. p., $5; 41 h. p. and over, $10; motorcycles, $2; chauffeur's license, $1. .

Revenues are divided equally between the state and the county from which the revenue is received. The state's portion is credited to the state road fund, to be expended in improving and maintaining state roads, and the county's portion is credited to the road fund of such county. Fines and forfeitures are divided equally between the state and the county and credited in the same way as the registration fees.

The highway officials in 1918 are: State highway commissioner, T. J. Ehrhart, of Denver. There is an advisory board of five members, composed at this time of Lafayette Hughes, Denver; Leonard E. Curtis, Colorado Springs; Fred J. Radford, Trinidad; L. Boyd Walbridge, Meeker; Frederick Goble, Silverton; and J. E. Maloney, of Littleton, secretary and engineer.

The total length of roads in the state in 1916 was estimated to be thirty-one thousand miles, of which 550 miles were hard surfaced. No roads are completed entirely at the expense of the state, but it is estimated that fifty-five hundred miles had in 1917 been improved partly at the expense of the state and partly at the expense of local subdivisions.

The State Roads

The total mileage of roads in the state on January 1, 1918, was approximately 40,000, of which about 7,100 is state highways. There is available for work on state and county roads in 191 8 a total of $800,000, together with the proportionate sum from the counties. The Internal Improvement funds and Internal Income funds total $110,000. The half mill state levy for roads amounts to $600,- 000. The auto license fund is approximately $150,000.

Under the Federal act of July 11, 1916, for ten years of Post Road building Colorado will receive the following amounts: 1917, $83,690; 1918, $167,300; 1919, $251,070; 1920, $334,760; 1921, $418,450.

The State Highway Commission, under the supervision of T. J. Ehrhart, commissioner, and J. E. Maloney, engineer, has during the past five years carried out and greatly extended the system planned in the previous three years. Originally the plan was for 3,000 miles of state road construction. This has now grown to 7,100 miles, for the first time in the past few decades outdistancing railroad mileage, which today is approximately 5,800.

The most important of the state roads built during these years was the road now known as the "Great North and South Highway." This goes from Cheyenne to Raton, New Mexico, passing through Fort Collins, Loveland, Longmont, Denver. Colorado Springs, Pueblo, Walsenburg, Trinidad, and over the Raton Pass to Raton.

The entering roads from the east are first of all the Platte River road, coming in at Julesbnrg. This is along one of the old overland routes and follows the Platte River through Sterling, Brush, Fort Morgan, Greeley, Brighton and into Denver. This now is the Colorado branch of the Lincoln Highway.

There are six main roads, including the above, from the east to the mountains. The others go as follows : one via Holyoke, joining the river road at Sterling : another by the old trail via YVray and Akron, joining the Lincoln Highway

History Of Colorado

at Brush; another is via Burlington, following the old K. P. survey, running from Burlington to Limon, branching there to Colorado Springs, and on to Denver. This is now known as the Golden Belt road, also as a part of the Pike's Peak Ocean to Ocean Highway, and also as the Kansas-Colorado road. The next entrance from the east is the road via Cheyenne Wells, coming via Hugo to Limon, where it joins the Golden Belt Highway. The next is the old Santa Fe Trail, following the Arkansas River by way of Holly, Lamar, Las Animas, La Junta, Rocky Ford, Manzanola, Fowler, to Pueblo. The present state highway from La Junta to Trinidad, joins the North and South Highway at Trinidad. From La Junta to Pueblo the road is known as the new Santa Fe Trail.

There is another entrance to the state via the Missouri Pacific, going through Eads and Ordway, and joining the Santa Fe Trail at Manzanola.

The Midland Trail from Denver goes through to Grand Junction and Salt Lake City, following the Lookout Mountain trail through the Denver Mountain Park system to Idaho Springs, then over Berthoud Pass to Hot Sulphur Springs, Kremmling, over the Trough to Wolcott, and then following the Eagle and Grand rivers to Glenwood Springs, Rifle, and Grand Junction, west to the state line.

A state road branches at Rifle, going up to Meeker, thence west to the "K" ranches at the state line, then via Vernal to Salt Lake City. Another road from Denver is by way of Morrison and Turkey Creek, following the old Leadville road from Conifer to Fairplay, then to Buena Vista and along the Arkansas River to Leadville, crossing Tennessee Pass and following the Eagle River to Wolcott, where it merges into the Midland Trail. The connection from Colorado Springs is by way of Ute Pass into the South Park district, joining the Leadville road just beyond Hartsel, thus connecting with the Midland Trail. From Pueblo the road follows the Arkansas through Florence, Canon City, Salida, to Buena Vista, connecting there with the road above mentioned and known as the old Leadville road. From Pueblo to Salida is part of what is known as the "Rainbow route," which runs from Salida across Monarch Pass into Gunnison, following the Gunnison River, then crossing the Cerro Summit and dropping into Montrose. From there it runs by Delta to Grand Junction, connecting there with the Midland Trail. South from Montrose it runs to Ouray and Silverton. From the North and South Highway at Walsenburg the state road runs south through La Veta, over La Veta Pass to Fort Garland and Alamosa. There it follows the Rio Grande River through Monte Vista, Del Norte to South Fork. A short branch runs up through Wagon Wheel Gap to Creede. From South Fork station the road follows the south fork of the Rio Grande over Wolf Creek Pass, dropping into the west fork of the San Juan River, thence to Pagosa Springs and Durango, Mancos, Mesa Verde Park. Cortez and the Dolores into the Montezuma Valley. This road, known as the Spanish Trail, also leads into a picturesque section of Utah, that containing the natural bridges and scenic wonders. This was the old region of the so-called lawless characters. This is now part of the road to California by way of New Mexico and Arizona, which is under construction.

Between Durango and Silverton the state highway is now being constructed. This will finish the western North and South Highway, giving the people of western part of the state easy access to northern and southern points. Work is

History Of Colorado

also under way on the road from Dolores to Rico, giving another outlet in this section.

In addition to these there are main state highways connecting every county seat in the state.

In the early '80s the Government built a road to Pagosa Springs from Alamosa, going along the Alamosa River, crossing Ellwood Pass a short distance from the old mines at Summitville, then dropping down Timber Hill and the east fork of the San Juan to its junction with San Juan, thence to Pagosa Springs. This was used for transporting troops and supplies quickly into regions made dangerous by Indian raids. The west portion of the old road was washed out by the flood of 1912, and is not now used. The Wolf Creek Pass road is now a better road to the same section.

Chapter Xxx

Education In Colorado

EARLY SCHOOL LAWS — STANDARDIZATION — OPPORTUNITY SCHOOL — EARLY HISTORY OF THE SCHOOLS IN EACH COUNTY OF COLORADO— PRESENT ATTENDANCE, VALUES, ETC.

Early School Laws

Among the acts passed by the first Legislative Assembly of Colorado, held at Denver in 1861, was a very comprehensive school law, similar in its provisions to that then in force in the State of Illinois. This law provided for the appointment, by the governor, during that session, of a "Territorial Superintendent of Common Schools," who was to enter upon the duties of his office on the first day of December, 1861, and to continue until his successor was duly appointed and qualified ; he was to receive an annual salary of $500. The duties were minutely prescribed and were similar to those now imposed on the state superintendent of public instruction, with the additional duty of recommending to the several school districts a uniform series of text-books, to be used in the schools thereof. As a matter of course, the superintendent could accomplish but little. The impulses of the people were in the right direction, but the essential elements of successchildren — were wanting. Some of the first school districts organized were as large as states, while the school population numbered less than a score.

It may be interesting to note that the first effort to give the youths of this part of the country some educational advantages was made by O. J. Goldrick, later county superintendent, who opened a private school in Auraria in 1859. The school started with an enrollment of thirteen children — two Indian halfbreeds, two Mexicans, and nine whites.

The law provided for the election, biennially, of a county superintendent in each county, and in its general features was not essentially different from that of the present.

At the second session of the Legislature, begun at Colorado City, July 7, 1862, and adjourned to Denver, July nth, the ordinary school revenue was sought to be supplemented by enacting "That hereafter when any new mineral lode, of either gold bearing quartz, silver, or other valuable metal, shall be discovered in this Territory, one claim of one hundred feet in length on such lode shall be set apart and held in perpetuity for the use and benefit of schools in this Territory, subject to the control of the Legislative Assembly."

This law seemed at the time to promise much for the schools, but the rc3ults proved to be insignificant; not one per cent of the thousands of claims so located

History Of Colorado

ever contributed a dollar to the school fund; a few were sold at prices ranging from $5 to $25.

By virtue of the provisions of the law of 1861, W. Curtice was, by Governor Gilpin, appointed "Territorial Superintendent of Common Schools" and entered upon the duties of his office December 1st of that year.

The pioneers and immigrants of other new regions — Michigan, Illinois, Kansas, etc. — were families, seeking permanent homes, while those of Colorado were fortune-hunting men only, whose wives and children were left behind, whose highest ambition and only intentions were to remain here long enough to gather wealth.

Mr. Curtice resigned his office in 1863, and William S. Walker was appointed to the vacancy. Mr. Walker left no records of his doings, and the presumption is that little or nothing was done in the office, probably from the fact, as above stated, of an insufficiency of working material.

At the fourth session of the Legislature, held at Golden City, in 1865, the school law was amended, making the territorial treasurer ex officio superintendent of public instruction, with an annual salary of $500, and also fixing the compensation of county superintendents at $5 a day for actual services; prior to this the superintendent had been paid "such a sum as the county commissioners saw fit to allow." By this last enactment, the superintendency fell into the hands of A. W. Atkins, territorial treasurer. There are no reports of his official work. The same may be said of his successors in 1866 and 1867. At the fifth session of the Legislature, begun at Golden City, January 1st, and adjourned to Deuver January 2, 1866, a law was passed making it a misdemeanor to jump mineral claims that had been set apart for schools, or for failing to relinquish such claims as had previously been pre-empted ; also, providing for the sale and leasing of school claims, and the investment of the proceeds in United States bonds; also, for giving to the colored people a pro rata share of the school fund for the maintenance of separate schools.

In December. 1867, Columbus Xuckolls, by virtue of his office as territorial treasurer, became superintendent. His deputy, E. L. Berthoud, evidently set out with a determination to bring order out of chaos; still but little was accomplished.

The chaotic condition of school affairs continued until 1870. It was no uncommon thing for the school funds to be misappropriated by both county and district officers. The burden of the songs of nearly all. who were by law required to make reports, was about the same: "Lack of interest," "My predecessor In office has left no records," "I hope to get matters in shape so as to render a complete account next year," "School matters here arc in a very bad condition; for the past two years the County Commissioners have neglected to levy a school tax, hence we have no money." etc., etc.

The advent of the railroad in 1870 seemed like a new birth; the effects of the success of the smelting works at Blackhawk. which had been in operation two years, were being felt. Confidence and stability began to supplant doubt and makeshifts: it had been completely demonstrated that Colorado was to become more than a mere mining camp, or a series of them. The favorable results of irrigation had demonstrated beyond a doubt that farming was, ultimately, to play an important part in the settlement of this region. Irrigation canals of great

History Of Colorado

extent were projected, colonies were founded, immigration increased, and all circumstances tended towards the upbuilding of a great commonwealth. Costly public schoolhouses sprang up as if by magic. Following those of Central City and Blackhawk, were the still finer structures of Denver, Greeley, Golden, Colorado Springs and Georgetown. Private and sectarian schools and seminaries kept pace with the public schools.

The Legislature of 1870 made provision for a State School of Mines to be located at Golden City, and also established the office of superintendent of public instruction. The act provided that the governor, "by and with the consent of the Legislative Assembly, should appoint a suitable person to said office, who should hold the same two years and receive a salary of $1,000 a year."

By virtue of this enactment, Governor E. M. McCook appointed Wilbur C. Lothrop superintendent of public instruction. Superintendent Lothrop published his first report December 20, 1871, covering the years 1870-71. Mr. Lothrop was reappointed to the office by Governor Elbert, in 1872, and continued until July, 1873, when he resigned, and Horace M. Hale was called to the vacancy. In 1874 Governor Elbert reappointed Mr. Hale, and in 1876 Governor Routt continued him in the office, which he held until November, 1876, when Joseph P. Shattuck, who had been elected by the people under the provisions of the state constitution, assumed its duties.

The complete list of superintendents appears in the roster of state officials in the chapters on State Government.

With the advent of statehood the schools, both city and country, became thoroughly modernized, culminating in the standardization, particularly of the schools of the second and third class, and in the development of consolidated or "Union" schools in country districts. The latter plan has brought the curriculum of the country schools to a plane with that of the graded city schools.

Standardization

A standard school, what is now known as the Colorado plan, means one that has earned sufficient credits to be recognized by the State Standardization Committee and the State Department of Public Instruction as worthy of special commendation.

, Credits are given for the proper heating and lighting and ventilating of the school building. A condition of ideal cleanliness is required. A minimum of two hundred cubic feet of air and a minimum of fifteen square feet of floor space for each pupil is necessary. The building must be well designed, well painted, the site must be convenient, healthful and beautiful. The school building must be equipped with thoroughly modern furniture and possess a good library, musical instruments, good pictures or other art agencies, and tinted walls and well finished woodwork. A minimum of one acre of ground must surround the school building. Playground apparatus. lawn, shrubs, trees, and other features of aesthetic and economic value must be present. The school district must either provide a teacherage or make itself responsible for securing good places for the teachers. The school must be a community center and the teacher a community leader. A high grade of teacher must be provided and good salaries paid.

5S8

History Of Colorado

These are the requirements of standardization, and their fulfillment is recognized hy the presentation of a tablet, beautiful in design, which declares the grade of standardization attained by the school.

The first Standardization Day was observed on February 25, 191 7, although 2l/2 years of work had gone to prepare the way for this great educational and civic holiday. In 1918 there are 305 standard schools in the State of Colorado, 17 of which are "Superior," 115 "Approved," and 173 "Probationary."

Among recent methods of securing the betterment of rural schools, standardization has come to be considered one of the most practical and efficient. It requires no legislation to effectuate this form of school improvement, the constitutional authority of the state department of education being amply sufficient to put it in operation. It appeals to local self-respect and pride in the local school and community and it stimulates local initiative. It includes no denunciation of present conditions, but holds fine aims before the minds of teachers, pupils, taxpayers and school patrons generally. It stands for practical idealism in school work, energizes the higher motives, and makes definite requirements which must be met by all who care for the schools.

Opportunity School

In the city its culmination has been the creation of a system of splendid manual training schools and of what is now known as the "Opportunity" school, the credit of which must go both to the creator of the idea, Carlos M. Cole, superintendent of the Denver schools, and to Miss Emily Griffith who has so successfully developed the new school that it is now attracting the attention of educators all over the country. It was the idea of Mr. Cole to establish a school in which the three usual elements of school control were to be eliminated. It was to have no definite hours, but was to begin and end daily according to the needs of its pupils. It was to have no age limit and it was to have none of the usual educational requirements for admission. It was to be a people's school in which trades for men and women could be acquired, and in which elementary education was to be at hand for men and women who had lacked early opportunities. The Denver "Opportunity" school begins at 8:30 a. m., and closes at 9 p. m. During these hours it often serves as many as three thousand individuals.

Early History Ok The Schools By Counties

Early attempts to open schools in what was part of Arapahoe County and what is now Denver met with but little encouragement. A private school conducted in 1859 had but nine white pupils. But in October, 1862, under territorial enactment the first election for members of boards of education was held and two districts organized. The first public school, with three teachers, was conducted by the second district officers on the upper floor of a roomy two-story brick building on Larimer between Tenth and Eleventh streets. A few days later the first district officials opened the Bayaud School on the present site of the American House.

In 1868, upon the demand of some of the patrons, a separate school for

History Of Colorado 589

colored children was opened temporarily at Sixteenth and Market streets, and a German private school was reorganized as a public school.

The first official records show tliat in 1870 there were ten school districts in Arapahoe County, having a total school population of 1,122 persons and an appropriation for the year of $18,096.55.

At the close of 1880 there were thirty-two organized districts in the county and 12,046 persons of school age. The apportionment for the year was $70,-

The decade 1880-90 shows an unprecedented increase in school affairs. The school population was more than doubled, the number of schools more than trebled, and sixty-five new districts were formed.

During the next decade no new districts were formed. There was a gradual growth in school population and a proportionate increase in school accommodations.

In 1903 the consolidation of the districts was completed and the supervision placed in the hands of Superintendent Aaron Gove, assisted by L. C. Greenlee and C. E. Chadsey.

The superintendents in succession were : L. C. Greenlee, C. E. Chadsey, and William H. Smiley, and the present superintendent, Carlos M. Cole.

On January I, 1916, there were in Denver 73 schools with 871 school rooms, 63 school libraries and all valued at $4,549,753. The enrollment was 4,916 in high schools, 4,194 in rural schools, and a total of 41,781 enrolled in the public schools.

The first high school of the county was established in District No. 1 in 1874. The Arapahoe School, situated on Arapahoe Street, between Seventeenth and Eighteenth, was used for this purpose until 1881, when the present high school was finished. District No. 2 opened a high school in 1881, but had no separate building until 1893, the date of the completion of the present high school.

District No. 17 organized its first high school in the Ashland School in 1883; District No. 7, the South Denver section of the city, in the Grand School in 1892. and District No. 21 in the Villa Park School in 1895.

At the time of the consolidation of the districts there were eight high schools in Arapahoe County, including the five mentioned above, one at Brighton, one at Littleton and the Manual Training, established by District No. 1 in 1897.

At present there are in existence the East Side high school, the Manual Training high school, the North Side high school, the Denver School of Trades and the West Side high school.

In Adams County, which was part of Arapahoe, the school enrollment in 1916 was 2479. The enrollment in the high school at Brighton was 143 ; in rural schools, 965. There are 65 school buildings, with 94 schoolrooms, in the county.

In Arapahoe County, separated from Denver, there arc 45 schoolhouses, with 86 schoolrooms. There are high schools at Englewood and at Littleton, with an attendance January 1, 1916, of 159. The total enrolled in the public schools of the county on that date was 1,842.

Archuleta County. — School District No. 5, of Conejos County, was detached from this county May 20, 1885, and known as Archuleta County, and F. A. Byrne was appointed county superintendent of schools.

The first schoolhouse was a frame building 22 by 30 and 12 feet high, one

History Of Colorado

room, with wooden benches, one stove, poor ventilation, and no school apparatus. Thirty pupils were enrolled on the teacher's daily register. In 1888 and in 1903 new schoolhouses were built.

The county contains a large per cent of Mexican children, which causes a slower progress in the teachers' work, as they must learn the language over and above what the American children do.

Baca County. — What is now Baca County was part of Las Animas County until April 16, 1889, when it was organized into a county under the present name. Prior to this there were thirty-two school districts.

During the rapid settlement of the county in 1887 and 1888, ten school districts were organized in 1887 and twenty-one districts in 1888.

There are now forty-three districts, and a school age census of 1,879.

Bent County. — There is a record of a private school established in what is now Bent County in 1869 at Las Animas. Bent's early educational history is that of the counties from which it was segregated. On January 1, 1916, there were forty-five school districts in the county, with a school age census of 2,205. The attendance of the high school in Las Animas was 135. The total attendance in the public schools of the county was 1,295. h has thirty-four schoolhouses, with sixty-one rooms, and a total school property valuation of $72,211.

Boulder County. — Robert J. Woodward; superintendent in 1868, reported thirteen districts and 439 persons of school age. The first public school was opened in i860, with A. R. Brown as teacher. Mr. Brown had taught a private school the winter before. The first schoolhouse was built in the fall of i860. This is claimed to be the first schoolhouse built in the territory — a one-room frame building, which was used also for town and church purposes.

On January 1, 191 6, Boulder County had eighty-two schools, with 196 rooms, with a total county school valuation of $537,462. The high school enrollment was 810. and the total public school enrollment was 3,428. There are high schools at Boulder, Longmont, Louisville and Lafayette.

Chaffee County. — This is one of the counties created after statehood. On January 1, 1916, it had thirty-five schoolhouses, with seventy-four rooms, total valuation, $138,400. In the high schools at Salida and Buena Vista the enrollment was 228. The total enrollment in the public schools on January 1, 1916, was 1,698.

Cheyenne County. — This is another of the eastern counties segregated after statehood. On January 1, 1916, there were forty-eight pupils enrolled in the high school at Cheyenne Wells. The total enrollment in the public schools of the county January 1, 191 6, was 796. There were in the county sixty-six schoolhouses, with seventy-five rooms, and valued at $63410.

Clear Creek County. — In 1869 there were twenty-five school children in the county, and they occupied a schoolhouse which had cost $2,300 to erect. During the gold excitement there was a considerable growth in school population. On January x. 1916, there were sixteen school houses, with forty-two rooms, and valued at $94,256, in the county. The enrollment in the high school was 118, and the total public school population was 837.

Conejos and Alamosa counties. — Both arc counties segregated in later years. On January 1, 1916, there were enrolled in the Alamosa high school seventy-six pupils, with a total public school population in the county of 1,066. Conejos had

History Of Colorado

fifty-seven in the La Jara consolidated school, and a total public school enrollment in the county of 2,185. 1° Alamosa there were twenty-seven schools, with forty-four rooms, and valued at $62,075. Li Conejos there were thirty-two schools, with sixty-five rooms, and valued at $82,477.

Costilla County. — On January 1, 1916, there were thirteen districts, with thirty-three teachers in the county. The total school enrollment in the high school grades was twenty-seven; total public school enrollment in county, 1,047. There were in the county fifteen schools, with thirty-eight rooms, and valued at

Crowley County. — This was segregated in late years from Bent and Prowers. On January I, 1916, there' were twenty-six schools in the county, with approximately thirty-eight rooms, and valued at $81,500. The high schools at Ordway and Sugar City have an enrollment of 1 10. The total enrollment in the county was 1,586.

Custer County. — The first public school taught in what is now Custer County was in School District No. 8, Fremont County, in Wet Mountain Valley, about four miles southwest from Silver Cliff. A five months' term was taught here in the winter of 1871-72, by Miss Louisa V. Verdcn. There was probably an average attendance of a dozen pupils.

On January 1, 1916, there were enrolled in the public schools of Custer County 428 pupils. These were housed in twenty-two school buildings, with twenty-eight rooms. School property is valued at $12,800.

Delta County. — The early school history of this county is told in that of the Western Slope counties, out of which it was segregated. On January I, 1916, there were enrolled in the high schools of Delta, Hotchkiss and Paonia, 591 pupils. The total enrollment in the county was 3,966. There were fifty-three schoolhouses in the county with 132 rooms, and valued at $214,223. Delta County has twenty-seven school libraries.

Dolores County. — This also was segregated in later years. On January I, 1916, there were 147 pupils enrolled in its public schools. They were housed in six schoolhouses, with nine rooms, and a total valuation of $12,400.

Douglas County.— The early history of this county is that of its immediate county neighbors, from whom it was separated after statehood. On January 1, 1916, there were seventy-seven pupils enrolled in the high school at Castle Rock. The total enrollment in the county was 726. The county has forty-six schoolhouses, with fifty-seven rooms, and valued at $77,410.

Eagle County. — This also is one of the later counties. On January 1, 1916, there were enrolled in the high school at Gypsum seventy-seven pupils. The total enrollment in the public schools of the county was 878. There were thirtythree public schools, with forty-six rooms, in the county, and these were valued at $63,400.

Elbert County. — On January 1, 1916, there were enrolled in the high schools at Elizabeth and Simla eighty-three pupils, :.nd the total enrollment in the public schools of the county was 1,565. Elbert County had January 1, 1916, a total of ninety-nine schoolhouses. with 109 rooms, and a valuation of $56,945.

El Paso County. — In 1868 there were in El Paso County six districts, and 235 persons of school age. The first school was opened at Colorado City. On January 1, 1916. there were enrolled in the high schools of Colorado Springs

History Of Colorado

1,504 pupils, with a total enrollment in the public schools of the county of 9,301. There were on January I, 1916, 143 public schools in the county, with 321 rooms. The valuation of school property was placed at $1,278421.

Fremont County.— In 1869 there were seven districts in the county, and 180 persons of school age, and as the superintendent phrased it, "a general indifference in the matter of schools." On January 1, 1916, the enrollment in the high schools of Canon City, Florence and South Canon was 483, with a total public school enrollment of 4,187. There were in the county sixty-two schools, with 147 rooms, and the school property was valued at $279,640.

Garfield County. — On January 1, 1916, there were in Garfield County fiftyfour schoolhouses, with 101 rooms, and valued at $198,850. The enrollment in the high schools of Carbondale, Rifle, Grand Valley, Silt, New Castle and Glenwood Springs, was 306 ; total enrollment in public schools of the county, 2468.

Gilpin County. — Thomas Campbell reported in 1868, five school districts, with 639 persons of school age, nine teachers, salaries from $50 to $150 a month. The first school taught in this county was a private school, by Miss Ellen F. Kendall, in her father's house, in the fall of 1862. A public school was soon after opened, and Miss Kendall gave up her school to assist Thomas Campbell in its management. In this county were built, 1870, the first permanent schoolhouses in Colorado, Central City building a granite house at a cost of $20,000, and Blackhawk, a frame, costing $15,000.

On January 1, 1916, there were enrolled in the high school at Central City fifty-nine pupils. The total enrollment in the county was 455. There were eighteen schoolhouses, with thirty-six rooms, and valued at $89,490 in the in the county.

Grand County. — On January i, 1916, there were enrolled in the Union high school at Kremmling twenty pupils. The total enrollment in the county was 359. There were sixteen schoolhouses, with twenty-two rooms, and valued at $19,144, in the county.

Gunnison County. — The rush to Gunnison in 1879 an(* was followed

immediately by the establishment of the school system. By 1890 the county had a school population of 844. There were twenty school districts and eighteen buildings, valued at $42,850. On January 1, 1916, there were enrolled in the high school at Gunnison 141 pupils. The total enrollment in the county was 1,323. There were in the county thirty-five schoolhouses, with sixty-five rooms, and valued at $89473.

Hinsdale County— The first school district was organized in 1876, and in a few months had pupils in ten grades. In 1890 there were 145 pupils enrolled in its four districts, and at school in its three schoolhouses. The schools then in existence were valued at $32,000. On January 1, 1916, there were eight schoolhouses, with fourteen rooms, in the county; valuation, $19,082. There was an enrollment of ten in the high school grades, and a total enrollment of iro in the public schools of the county.

Huerfano County. — The first schoolhouse was built at St. Mary's, on the old Cate Patterson place, by the people of the community, in 1869, and in 1870 a man by the name of Harland taught school in it. Judge J. A. J. Valdez taught a school in Cucharas, and drew his pay from the county, $300. About 1871, Father Jose Piercevoux, a lay priest, taught a school in Walsenburg. The first

History Of Colorado

records, in 1874, show that at that time there were eight school districts in the county, i. c. : Gardner, Badito, St. Mary's, Butte Valley, La Veta, Walsenburg, Santa Clara, and Cucharas.

The first schoolhouse in Walsenburg was built in 1875, and the deed was given in 1876. It was built on what is West Sixth Street on the lot now occupied by the fire department. The first high school was that of Walsenburg, which was established in 1896. The La Veta Union high school was organized in 1905 ; it comprises five districts. The County high school was established in

On January 1, 1916, there were enrolled in the Walsenburg and I-a Veta high schools, 138 pupils. The total enrollment in the public schools of the county was 3,568. There were fifty-nine school buildings, with 106 rooms, valued at $146,743, in the county.

Jackson County. — The early school history of Larimer County covers the beginnings in this section. On January 1, 1916, there were nine schoolhouses, with twelve rooms, in the county, and the valuation of this property was $7,200. The enrollment on January 1, 1916, was nineteen in the high school at Waldcn, and a total of 164 in the public schools of the county.

Jefferson County*— M. C. Kirby, superintendent, reported in 1868 ten districts, with 429 persons of school age. The first school was taught at Golden City, in the winter of i860, by J. Daugherty, with eighteen pupils in attendance. The first public school was opened in the same district in 1863, and taught by Miss Bell Dixon. In 1863 a one-story brick schoolhouse was built, which was used also by the governor as an office. It was burned, and another was built on the site.

In 1890 the South Golden schoolhouse, built in 1873, and the North Golden school, built in 1879, were pretentious structures. The school population in this year was 1,548. There were forty-five schoolhouses, nine of logs, twenty-eight frame and eight of brick and stone. The high school in 1890 had an enrollment of fifty-seven.

On January 1, 191 6, there were 317 pupils in the high school, and 2,863 enrolled in the public schools of the county. The schoolhouses numbered sixty, with 1 16 rooms, and valued at $206,272.

Kiowa County. — This was part of Bent County until 1889. By the census of 1890 its school population was 411. Its schoolhouses numbered seven, and were put up at a cost of about eleven thousand dollars.

On January r, 1916, there were fifty-one schoolhouses in the county, with seventy-two rooms, and valued at $53,525. The enrollment in the high school grades was seventy-one; total enrollment in the public schools of the county, 1,240.

Kit Carson County. — The first record of schools in Kit Carson County dates back to 1886, when the territory now embraced in Kit Carson County was a part of Elbert County. From this time to May ist, 1889, thirty-one schools were established. The record shows the existence of two other schools, which must have been established previous to the above, but does not tell when they were "established. They were districts 26, at Carlysle, and 39, at Tuttle, one of which must have been the first school established in this section.

From 1889 to 1895 new districts were established, boundaries were changed,

Vol III

History Of Colorado

and a few districts were annulled, until there were forty-six districts, representing as many schools, the largest number of districts, but not the largest number of schools, in the history of the county.

From 1895 to 1903 a great many people left the county, and ten districts were annulled.

The first graded school was taught in the Town of Burlington, in 1893-94.

From 180.3 and 1894 to 1900 a school having but one, or, perhaps, two pupils enrolled, was not an unusual thing; now a great many of the country schools enroll thirty, forty, and as high as fifty-six pupils.

In 1916 there were 118 pupils enrolled in the high schools of the county, and a total enrollment of 2,048 in the county. In that year there were too schoolhouses, with 125 rooms, and valuation was placed at $76,063.

Lake County. — In February, 1879, Chaffee County was divided, and the portion now known as Iike County was organized into a new county. Previous to this division there were three organized school districts in the section now known as Lake County. The most reliable information obtainable fixes the date of the establishment of the first school, at Oro City, in 1876.

In 1878 the first school was established in Leadville, with an enrollment of thirty pupils. In 1879 the commencement of the "boom"* days, six. additional rented rooms and eight teachers were necessary to care for the four or five hundred pupils enrolled.

The annual report for 1908 shows that there were twenty school buildings in Lake County, with fifty-five teachers. The school buildings were valued at $133,900. The high school building erected, in 1907, in Leadville, was one of the best equipped in the state.

On January 1, 1916, there were twenty-one schools, with forty-nine rooms, and valued at $140,931.15. The enrollment in the high school was 250; total enrollment in public schools of county, 1.521.

La Plata County— In 1876 the first school district was organized, in what is now La Plata County ; the county superintendent was F. G. Hagan.

Durango, included in District No. 9, was organized February 9, 1881, with twenty-six children of school age on the census list. The county seat was then at Parrott. C. M. Hoge was then county superintendent. In 1888 there were twenty districts in the county. Not until 1905 was all the territory in the county organized into school districts.

By 1890 the total school population had grown to 1,056, with an enrollment of 745. There were sixteen schoolhouses in La Plata County, which were valued approximately at thirty-two thousand dollars. On January 1, 1916, there were in the county fifty-six schoolhouses, with 104 rooms, and valued at $152,300. The high school enrollment was 312, and the total number of pupils in the public schools of the county was 2,582.

Larimer County. — James M. Smith, superintendent, reported, in 1868, three school districts, with seventy-five persons of school age. The first school (private) was taught in 1864, near the present site of Loveland, by Mrs. A. L Washburn; her patrons paid her $10 a month. The first public school was opened in the winter of 1865, near Loveland, and taught by Edward Smith. In 1868 a log schoolhouse was built by contributors of labor and material. La Porte also opened a public school in 1865.

History Of Colorado

In 1890 the school population of the county was 2,757, and of these 2,272 were enrolled. There were fifty-six schoolhouses, valued at nearly ninety thousand dollars, and in Fort Collins the Franklin, built in 1886, and the Remington, in 1878, had cost respectively $20,000 and $10,000.

On January I, 1916, there were 777 pupils enrolled in the several high schools of the county, the largest number in Loveland and Fort Collins. The total enrollment in the public schools of the county was 6,810. There were seventythree schoolhouses, with 204 rooms, in the county, with a valuation of $595,553.

Las Animas County. — Las Animas County was created by an act of the Legislature in 1866, and in the early part of the following year the First school district in the county was organized, in Trinidad, which was known as "School District No. 1." This district embraced, originally, within its territory, what arc now known as Starkville, Sopris, Jansen, Englcville, El Moro and Bowen. The first school was started in the new district in the fall of 1867, with George Boyles as teacher.

In 1867 Jefferson W. Lcwelling was elected the first county superintendent, but had to resign, and Joseph Davis was appointed in his place.

The schools of Las Animas County developed rapidly. By 1890 there were in Trinidad three two-story brick schools, a private academy, the Tillotson, and a business college. In that year, 1,844 pupils were enrolled in the public schools, with an enrollment fully as large in the parochial schools, which most of the Mexican children attended. There were, however, thirty-three public schools.

On January 1, 1916, there were enrolled in the high school 449; and the total enrollment in the public schools of the county was 9,077. The public schools numbered eighty-nine, with 230 rooms, and a valuation of $561,805.

Lincoln County. — In 1890 there were seven schools in the county. In that year Hugo built an $8,000 school building. On January t, 1916, there were in Lincoln County twenty-nine public schools, 116 rooms, and valued at $130.- 877. In the high school at Hugo the enrollment was 119. The total public school enrollment in the county was 951.

Logan County. — The early school history of this county, created in 1887, is largely that of Weld County. By 1883 Sterling had a fine $6,000 school building, the Franklin; and by 1888 the Broadway, costing $10,000. was built. By the census of 1890 Logan had 1,104 °f school age, of whom 900 were enrolled, thirty-seven in the Sterling high school. There were thirty schoolhouses. and the value of the school property was approximately thirty-three thousand dollars.

On January 1, 1916, there were four high schools in the county, the Industrial Arts high school at Sterling, and the Union high schools at Atwood. Merino and Crook. On January 1, 1916. there were 386 enrolled in the high schools, and the total public school enrollment was 3,610. There were ninety-three schoolhouses in the county, with 139 rooms, and a valuation of $300,080.

Mesa County. — The first schoolhouse on the site of Grand Junction was one made of pickets, about the period of the town's beginning in 188 1. The first election held was for members of a school board, and W. M. McKelvey, O. D. Russell and Dr. H. E. Stroud were chosen to supervise the work of Miss Nannie Blair, the teacher. From that time on the growth of the schools was rapid.

In 1890 there were twelve school buildings, with fifteen pupils in the first high school. The total enrollment was nearly seven hundred. In January, 1916,

there were Union high schools at Fruita and Collbran, a Senior high school and a Junior high school at Grand Junction, with high school grades at Palisade. There were 797 pupils in the high schools of the county, with a total public school enrollment of 5,165. The schoolhouses numbered sixty-five, with 239 rooms, and valued at $383,700.

Mineral County. — Mineral County was organized in April, 1893. Governor Waite appointed VV. A. Gipson superintendent of schools of the new county. May 3rd three schools were established, at Weaver, Sunnyside and Spar City. June 6th school commenced at Bachelor and Creedmore. In 1894 the census was 364, a decrease of ninety-eight from the preceding year. In 1907 the census was 430, and enrollment 323. Nine teachers were employed.

On January 1, 1916, there were thirty-eight enrolled in the high school at North Creede. The total enrollment in the county was 210. The seven school buildings were valued at $13,800.

Moffat County. — The early history oi Routt County covers the first period of this region. On January 1, 1916, there were thirty schoolhouses in the county, with forty-three rooms, and valued at $40,840. There were fifty-one enrolled in high school grades, with a total public school enrollment in the county of 516.

Montezuma County. — The first school district was organized and the first school opened in Cortez on August 1, 1887. By 1890 a high school had been built at Mancos, and had forty pupils enrolled, and a two-story stone structure had been put up at Cortez.

The enrollment in the county in that year was 549. On January 1, 1916, there were forty-one schools in the county, with sixty-three rooms, and valued at $55,580. The high school enrollment was 107, and total public school enrollment 1,529.

Montrose County. — District No. 1, Montrose, was organized in 1883. The first building was a brick one of four rooms. The County high school was organized in 1904, with three teachers.

School District No. 2, Montrose R. F. D. No. 1, was formed in 1883, from a part of District No. r, and extending north from that.

School District No. 3, Montrose R. F. D. No. 2, was formed in 1883 from a part of District No. r, and extending north from that.

In 1890 there were nineteen public schoolhouses and 419 pupils enrolled. From that period on the schools of the county have grown rapidly until on January 1, 1916, there were a county high school at Montrose, an Olathe branch county high school, a Nucla branch county high school, and an Uncompahgre branch county high school. There are twenty-six school districts in the county. The high school enrollment is 425, and the total public school enrollment 3,332. There are forty-three school buildings, with 102 rooms, in the county, and these are valued at $201,745.

Morgan County. — W. F. Garver was the first county superintendent after the incorporation of the county in 1889. In 1890 the public school enrollment was 350. Nine school buildings, valued at $18,428, had been erected. On January I, 1916, there were in the high schools at Brush and Fort Morgan 473 pupils. The total public school enrollment in the county was 3.027. There were sixtynine schoolhouses, with 127 rooms, in the county, and these were valued at $265459.

History Of Colorado

Otero County. — In 1877 the first school district was organized in La Junta. The first schoolroom was of Cottonwood logs. In September, 1877, when the schools opened, the enrollment was thirteen, embracing all the school population save ten or twelve. The first school directors in this district were all women — Mrs. George Spane, Mrs. S. J. Anderson and Mrs. Cooper. Miss Ida Crittenden was the first teacher, and Miss Florence Brondage and Mrs. Hollingsworth her successors.

In the year 1879 tne school population was thirty, and the adobe building, used later as a residence by Rev. Father Callahan, was built, costing $1,000. Mrs. Marshall taught in this for a little time, also J. E. Gauger, former county clerk of Otero County.

Messrs. Russell, Kilgore and Spane, in 1883, put up the stone building, No. 1, costing $7,500. Two teachers were employed. In 1904 a five-room addition was completed at a cost of $12,000.

During the years 1884-85, 180 pupils were enrolled in La Junta and in 1890 this number had increased to 600.

The Columbian school was completed and occupied in December, 1890, and cost $15,000. Union District No. 1 county high school was organized in 1895, with about fifty pupils and three teachers.

In 1890 the enrollment in the public schools of the county was 497, and the nine schoolhouses were valued at $7,000. On January 1, 1916, there were high schools at Manzanola, Rocky Ford, La Junta and Fowler. The high school enrollment was 629, the total public school county enrollment, 5,131. There were forty-five schools, with 154 rooms, and these were valued at $480,930.

Ouray County. — Rev. C. M. Hoge was the first county superintendent, elected in 1877, and schools were established at once. By 1890 there were ten districts and as many schoolhouses. built at a co*t of $23,800. The enrollment was 586, and of these eight were in the high school grades. On January 1, 1916, there were 10 1 enrolled in the Ouray County high school, with a total enrollment of 715 in the county. Eighteen school houses, with forty-two rooms were valued at $64,850.

Park County. — Oliver P. Allen, superintendent in 1869, reported sixty-four pupils enrolled in the two schools of the county. On January 1, 1916, there were thirty schoolhouses in the county, and the public school enrollment in the county is several hundred. There are forty-three pupils in the high school at Hartsel.

Phillips County. — The first county superintendent of schools was Oscar Trego, elected in 1889. Holyoke had schools when the first settlers came, and long before incorporation. In 1888, the year of the town's incorporation, one two-story brick school was erected at a cost of $8,000. In 1890 there were sixty-two school districts and thirty-five school buildings in the county, valued at $16,698. The enrollment was 777. On January 1, 1916, there were thirty-six school buildings, with forty-seven rooms, and valued at $42,000. Seventy-eight high school pupils were enrolled. The total enrollment was 910.

Pitkin County.— The first schools in Pitkin County were held in Tourtclottc Park and Aspen in the fall of 1881 and the spring of 1882. These were not organized districts until 1882. The first school opened with an enrollment of twenty-five pupils. The school, in a regular organized district, opened in the fall

History Of Colorado

of 1882, and consisted of two rooms with an enrollment of twenty-five pupils in each room.

On January 1, 1916, there were 112 pupils enrolled in the Aspen high school. The total public school enrollment in the county was 798. There were twentyone public schools, with forty-eight rooms, in the county ; valuation, $52,312.

Prowers County. — I*amar had its first school in 1886, the year before the date of its incorporation. Within the next three years it expended $14,000 on a fine two-story schoolhouse. In 1890 there were 535 pupils enrolled in the eleven schoolhouses in the county. On January 1, 1916, there were 392 pupils enrolled in the high schools of the county. The total enrollment in the public schools of the county was 3,125. There were sixty-three schools in the county, with 117 rooms; valuation, $215,808.

Pueblo County. — In 1862 the first school in southern Colorado was opened in Pueblo. The building, a frame structure built near the center of the town, has long since disappeared. It was a school supported by subscription, and its teacher was a Miss Weston.

School District No. r was organized in 1866-67 ant* the members of the first school board were L. R. Graves. H. C. Thatcher and D. Sheets.

In 1870-71 a two-room adobe schoolhouse, the first public school building in southern Colorado, was erected in Pueblo, on the corner of Eleventh and Court streets, where now stands the beautiful Centennial high school.

The first teachers in this building were Mesdames S. J. Patterson and E. S. Owen. They were followed by Miss Hillock and Miss Lou Stout.

The "adobe" was soon outgrown and it was necessary to rent rooms in different parts of the town to accommodate the larger pupils.

In 1874 the bonds for a new building were sold, but after the building was started the district treasurer absconded with the funds. For over a year no public school was held, but in January. 1876, the new building was opened and it was appropriately named the Centennial School.

In 1890 this was remodeled and enlarged and made into one of the finest and best equipped school buildings in the United States. At that time the old "adobe" was torn down. In 1908 another wing was added to the building.

District No. 1 contained in 1908. besides the Centennial high school, the Hinsdale. Fountain. Somerlid, Bradford. Riverside, Irving and Centennial Annex buildings.

The first superintendent of District No. 1 was Prof. Isaac C. Dennett, who had charge of the schools from 1876 to 1879, when he was called to a chair in the state university. He was succeeded by J. S. McClung, of Delavan, Illinois, who for twenty-six years was at the head of the schools of this district.

Superintendent McClung was followed in September, 1905, by Prof. George W. Loomis, who was formerly the superintendent of the Central State Normal School of Michigan.

In 1873 a new school district, which was called No. 20, was organized in Pueblo on the south side of the Arkansas River.

Ex-Governor Adams was one of the chief factors in its organization, having driven out to the ranch of Philip Zoeller, Pueblo's first county superintendent, and presented a petition to him to organize the territory lying south of the Arkansas River into a new school district. Superintendent Zoeller did so, but said

History Of Colorado . 599

that he did not see the use of it, as there were no children to attend school. The members of the first school board in the new district were Dr. Shelburn, J. A. Barclay and Klass Wildeboor.

A one-room brick building was erected on the brow of the hill, and the school was opened in the fall of 1873.

The little brick building was soon followed by a four-room building, the Corona, and the Central, Bessemer, Wildeboor, Danforth, Carlile, Columbian, Edison, Central Annex, Minnequa, Lake View, Lincoln and the Pueblo high school, the latter said to be one of the finest school buildings in the United States, were built.

Mrs. Emma Kincaid was the first principal of the "Corona," and she was succeeded in March, 1882, by C. W. Parkinson.

In February, 1883, the enrollment in this district was 460. January 1, 1916, there were enrolled in the high schools of the county, the Centennial, Manual Training department, the Pueblo and the Junior high school, 1,037 pupils. The total enrollment in the county was 9,943. There were ninety-one schools, with 375 rooms, in the county; value, $1,395,113.

Rio Blanco County. — Before the incorporation of Meeker, in 1885, the settlers had started their schools. Before 1890 it had expended $10,000 on a two-story brick school. The enrollment in the six schoolhouses of the county in that year was 153. On January 1, 1916, there were sixty pupils enrolled in the Meeker high school, and the total enrollment in the twenty-two county public schools was 339. The valuation of these schools was $34.756-

Rio Grande County. — Daniel E. Newcomb, the first county superintendent, was appointed March 21, 1874. At Del Norte the first school district was organized in 1874, the first directors being John Poole, J. Hughes and J. C. Howard. A fine schoolhouse was erected from the proceeds of a $10,000 bond issue. The public school enrollment in 1890 in the county was 817, in seventeen schoolhouses. On January 1. 1916, there were 200 pupils enrolled in the Del Norte and Monte Vista schools. The total public school enrollment in the county was 1,823. There were twenty-nine school buildings, with fifty-one rooms, and valuation, $126,900.

Routt County. — The first school established in Routt County was organized March 5, 1881, on Snake River, near the present town of Slater. The first board of directors was A. McCargar, president; A. L. Ely, treasurer; and F. N. Robidoux. secretary. Ten pupils were enrolled.

The schoolhouse was a small log cabin, and grouped around it were three or four empty cabins. Some of the mothers brought the children to school on Monday mornings, stayed in these cabins all the week, and took them back to the ranch Friday evenings.

District No. 2 was organized at Ladore September 12, 1881. No report was received from this district after 1882. so the district number was given to Hayden, organized in 1882 with an enrollment of twenty-eight. The first term was held in a cabin on the present site of Hayden. School was held in different cabins up and down the river until 1889. when a permanent schoolhouse was built. It had only one room, but was the best school building in the county at that time.

In the days of the log cabin schoolhouse in the Hayden district there came a heavy rain one spring that lasted three days. A settler happened to go to the

History Of Colorado

schoolhouse one morning and found all the pupils sitting on the floor under a table studying, while the rain was pouring through the dirt roof.

The original District No. 3 was organized in November, 1881. It included almost a third of the county and was situated in the southeastern part

August 25, 1883, District No. 4 was established. The school was taught by Mr. Bennett in the home of J. H. Crawford at Steamboat Springs. A little later the school was held in a cabin built for that purpose. In 1890 a new school building was completed.

District No. 6 was organized in Egeria Park December io, 1883, and District No. 5 at Craig, now part of Moffatt County, July 6, 1885.

The first schoolhouse at Craig was built on one corner of the McLachlin ranch. The first term there were fifteen pupils.

Among the graded schools of Routt County, Yampa was the last to be organized. The first schoolhouse was built across from the old Watson place and near the cemetery. This old building is still standing.

After 1890 the four schools in Hay den, Craig, Steamboat Springs and Yampa were established and in a flourishing condition, but only a part of them had been graded. The grading in these districts was not brought to anything like a perfect state until 1900, and full high school courses were not added to all the town schools until 1907.

The census record of 1894 gives 674 pupils in the schools of Routt County. In 1898 there were 835, showing but a small increase. In 1908 there were 1,579 pupils enrolled. 1

On January I, 1916, there were in the present limits of Routt County fiftyeight schoolhouses, with ninety-seven rooms; valuation, $107,030. In the old limits there were eighty-eight schoolhouses. There were 108 high school pupils enrolled in what is now Routt County, and the total public school enrollment was 1,980.

Saguache County. — In 1869 the first superintendent of Saguache County reported thirty children, "English and Spanish," enrolled in the schools of the county. In 1890 the enrollment was 651, and the eighteen schoolhouses had been erected at a cost of $13,100, the first high school having been established in that year in Saguache. On January I, 191 6, there were ninety-nine pupils enrolled in the high school; total county public school enrollment, 1,294. The thirty-six schoolhouses. with sixty-five rooms, were valued at $74,000.

San Juan County. — The first county superintendent of schools, elected in 1876, the year the county was created, was William Munroe. By 1890 Silverton had spent $10,000 on a fine schoolhouse, and the total enrollment in this, the only schoolhouse in the county at that time, was 109. By 1894 the valuation had gone from this first expenditure of $10,000 to a total of $210,944. On January 1, 1916, with much territory taken to form other counties the high school enrollment was ninety-six, and the total county enrollment was 341. There were in the present comparatively small limits five schoolhouses, with sixteen rooms; valuation, $66,000.

San Miguel County. — The school system of what now comprises San Miguel County started with the early days of Columbia, later called Telluride. When the town was incorporated in 1878 the first school was already in existence. By 1800 a substantial structure was erected. The first county superintendent, elected

History Of Colorado 601

in 1883, was George S. Andrews. In 1890 the enrollment of the county in its three schoolhouses was 109. On January i, 1916, there were ninety-six enrolled in the Telluride high school, and the total public school enrollment in its twentyone schools was 1,055. The valuation of these schools was $23,100.

Sedgwick County. — The first school district was organized in Sedgwick County May 2, 1887, according to law. The second school district was organized May 6, 1887. In 1908 there were twenty-four organized school districts.

Miss Amelia Guy was the first public school teacher in Julcsburg, having been appointed in 1885 to conduct the school in a frame building close to the railroad tracks. By 1890 there were 265 pupils enrolled in the county, in twentythree schoolhouses.

On January I, 1916, there were thirty-two schools, with forty-three rooms, in the county; valuation, $43,500. There were 113 pupils enrolled in the high school, and total enrollment in the county was 902.

Summit County. — The first record of schools in Summit County was made in 1 876. The county was then much larger than now and was divided into two school districts and the first school was held in Montezuma for a term of fortysix days.

The first school census was taken in 1878, and there were then in the county sixty-five persons of school age.

In 1880 two more districts were made from the original two, and Kokomo had a three months' school that summer, the school population for that district being sixty-nine. The other district was Red Cliff, which now belongs to Eagle County.

On January 1, 191 6, there were eleven schools, with seventeen rooms, in the county; valuation, $35,245. The high school enrollment at Breckenridge was thirty-three ; total in the county, 335.

Teller County.— The early history of El Paso County covers Teller County. In 1892 the first public school was started in what is commonly called Old Town, in Cripple Creek, with W. E. 1'ruett as teacher. In 1897 tne first class, numbering two, graduated fronrthc Cripple Creek high school, which was established late in 1896.

On January 1, 1916, there were enrolled in the high schools of Cripple Creek and Victor 408 pupils ; total enrollment in county, 2,568. There were thirty-five schools, with 122 rooms, and a total valuation of $223,348.

Washington County. — Akron was the site of the first schoolhouse, in what is now Washington County, but which in 1886 was still part of Weld County. The first public school teacher was Miss Hettie Irwin, although Mrs. S. Cordial had conducted a private school prior to this time. Before 1890 a $12,000 schoolhouse was erected. In that year there were nineteen schoolhouses in the county, which had cost $25,000 to build and equip. The total enrollment was 601. On January I, 1916, there were ninety-nine school buildings in the county, with 178 rooms; valuation, $63,258; the high school enrollment was eighty-eight; total enrollment, 2,060.

Weld County. — Seven counties now occupy the area which was formerly that of Weld County. In 1868 D. J. Fulton, superintendent, reported sixty-one persons of school age in the entire county. With the formation of Union Colony the work of establishing a school system began. A class of over fifty forming the

History Of Colorado

first private school was opened in 1870, with a Mrs. Guinney as teacher. In 1871 E. W. Gurley organized the school into a semblance of grades, with two teachers to aid him. But the first school directors, elected in May, 1871, J. L. Brush, W. Teller, and W. H. Post, now started in to establish a modern public school system, and appointed J. C. Shattuck, later state superintendent of public instruction, to the position of principal. By 1873 the new building, for which an expenditure of $30,000 had been authorized, was completed and occupied. In 1880 the first high school class was graduated. By 1890 seven other school buildings had been erected. On January 1, 1916, there were 240 schoolhouses, with 415 rooms, in the county, with its various segregations all distinctively enumerated. Within its present limits the high school enrollment is 697; total enrollment, 12,813. The valuation of school property is $863,737. There are high schools in practically all the leading towns of the county, the principal ones being at Greeley, Johnstown, Fort Lupton, Erie, Ault, Eaton, Milliken, La Salle, Nunn, Gill. Grover, Keota, Gilcrest, Kersey, Buckingham, and Mead.

Yuma County. — Miss Mary Elmore taught the first school at Yuma, in 1886. By 1890 there had been built in Yuma, Wray, and in the other towns of the county twenty-two schoolhouses, with an enrollment of 573. In the county high school at Wray the enrollment January 1, 1916, was 107, with 2.816 enrolled in the 109 schoolhouses of the county. The valuation of school property on January 1, 19 16, was $54,899.

Chapter Xxxi

HIGHER EDUCATION— UNIVERSITY OF COLORADO'S DEVELOPMENT— DENVER UNIVER- SITY— THE SCHOOL OF MINES — THE AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE — THE TEACHERS* COLLEGE — STATE NORMAL SCHOOL — COLORADO COLLEGE — WOMAN'S COLLEGE — THE CLAYTON SCHOOL.

The University Of Colorado

Higher education in Colorado was in the minds of the pioneers who first came into this part of the territory of Kansas as early as i860 — when even the few district schools had a difficult time finding pupils to fill the few log huts. Dr. J. Raymond Brackett, of the University of Colorado, in the brief history of the University of Colorado prepared for this volume, says that before Boulder's first schoolhouse was a year old Robert Culver began the work for a university to be located at this little town of some sixty log cabins and one or two frame houses. Charles F. Holly introduced into the House, October 26, 1861, a bill to establish the university at Boulder, and this was ratified by Governor Gilpin November 7th.

During the ten years from 1861 to 187 1 this hamlet hungering for a university hardly kept itself together. Denver had its first railway communication June 22. 1870. by way of Cheyenne ; in 187 1 the Denver & Rio Grande reached Colorado Springs, a city consisting of one low. flat, mud-roofed log cabin. The "establishment" of the university by the first Territorial Legislature was merely on paper. There were only about twenty-five thousand people in the Territory, mostly men; children and schools were few. It took sixteen years of hard work to bring the actual. Nearly every man of standing in Boulder contributed funds or visited the capital at each session to keep the legislation alive ; among these must be mentioned Capt. David H. Nichols, speaker of the House, and James P. Maxwell, who was president of the Senate when Colorado became a state.

The tract constituting the campus was presented to the university in 1872. On January 8th of this year George A. Andrews deeded 21.98 acres; on the same day Marinus G. Smith deeded 25.40 acres; January 10th Anthony Arnett deeded 3.83 acres. The main building and Hale Science building are on the Smith tract ; Woodbury and the athletic field are on the Andrews tract.

In 1872 an appropriation for the erection of the first building failed to pass. For three years longer the jack-rabbits on the campus were undisturbed by hammer or trowel. But September 20. 1875. the corner-stone was laid; $15,000 had

History Of Colorado

been appropriated in 1874 and another $15,000 given by the citizens of Boulder. The raising of $15,000 by this village was a matter of great sacrifice, but this was what actually fixed the university at Boulder. Marinus G. Smith, known as "University Smith," headed the list with $1,000, the largest sum. So the main building rose as an index of the ideals and a partial measure of the self-deprivation of those pioneers who sixteen years before had seen on this spot not a university campus, but hundreds of elk grazing in the evening sun.

The proposed university was in charge of a board of fifteen trustees. They organized at Boulder, January 2, 1870. The $15,000 raised by the people of Boulder and the $15,000 appropriated by the Legislature of 1874 was expended by them and also about $6,500 of the $15,000 granted by the Territory in 1875.

In 1877 the population of the state scarcely reached one hundred and thirtyfive-thousand. The common-school system was barely organized. Only three high schools existed ; but one high school class had ever graduated in Colorado and that was at Boulder in 1876; Denver had eighty-one high school students at that time and the next year graduated a class of seven. But the regents voted to open the university in the two departments required by law — the normal and preparatory. This decision was reached at a meeting at Boulder in conference with Governor Routt and Prof. Joseph Addison Sewall, March 27 and 28,

The regents had the following resources with which to establish the university :

1. A campus of fifty-one acres presented by three citizens of Boulder.

2. The main building erected but not ready for occupancy; $15,000 had been put in by citizens of Boulder, $15,000 from the appropriation of 1874, and about $6,500 came from the territorial appropriation of $15,000 of 1875.

3. Eight thousand five hundred dollars of the territorial appropriation of 1874 — the balance unexpended by the trustees; the warrants for the sum were expected in March and July, 1877; $6,920 dollars was realized.

4. The income of a permanent levy of one-fifth of a mill on the assessed valuation of the state.

5. The income of a permanent land fund to be created by the disposal of seventy-two sections of land granted by Congress in the Enabling act.

6. A special appropriation of $15,000 made by the General Assembly of 1876, to complete the building and open the school.

The regents, at the meeting of March 28, 1877, unanimously elected to the presidency. Joseph Addison Sewall, a native of Maine, educated at Harvard University. He had been known to Governor Routt as professor of natural science in the State Normal University of Illinois. The high school at Boulder was discontinued; its students and principal, Justin E. Dow, were transferred to the empty building on the hill.

The university opened Wednesday, September 5, 1877. with two teachers and forty-four students.

In the first year, 1877-78, seventy-five students matriculated. Some remained but a short time. Sixty-six names were published— fourteen normal and fiftytwo preparatory. Of these, thirty-nine were men and only twenty-seven were women. Seven had been born in Colorado. Sixteen states and countries were given as places of birth.

Hale Science Building, University Of Colorado, Boulder

Macky Auditorium, University Of Colorado, Boulder

History Of Colorado

The college was opened the second year under the titles, "University Classical Course" and "University Scientific Course." These courses of four years each were modeled on the rigid college curricula of the time. The chief branches were Latin, Greek, and mathematics.

The classical, which had the eight entering freshmen in September, 1878, required two full years of Greek, three years of Latin, and practically two years of mathematics.

In 1882 the college year was divided into two semesters. The three term division continued in the preparatory six years longer. In this year a third college course was added, Latin and Scientific, leading to a B. S.

In 1885 two new degrees were offered: Bachelor of Philosophy for those completing the Latin-Scientific, and Bachelor of Letters for those entering without foreign languages.

The increase in the faculty was slow : In 1879 Paul Hanus in mathematics, was succeeded by W. W. Campbell in 1886; Isaac C. Dennett succeeded J. E. Dow in Latin and Greek; in 1884 James W. Bell, history and economics; J. Raymond Brackett, English literature and Greek; in 1886 William J. Waggencr, physical sciences. The first year there were three instructors and one assistant; in the tenth, seven professors.

The Department of Medicine was announced in 1883 on the basis of a fouryear course; President Sewall was dean, associated with William R. Whitehead, M. D. (University of Paris). There was a class of two. In 1884-85 the faculty was increased by two physicians from Boulder and three from Denver; the course was reduced to three years. Two degrees were granted in 1885. From 1888 to 1892 twelve licenses were granted.

The Preparatory School was naturally the chief department in importance at the opening and the most numerously attended throughout the first ten years.

In 1877 there was one course of three years based on two years of Greek, three years of Latin, mathematics. French and German ; in 1880 a scientific course was added; in 1882, a third, Latin-Scientific; in 1884 the course was lengthened to four years.

In 1885 there were three four-year courses — Scientific. Latin-Scientific, and Classical. Sixty completed a preparatory course in the first ten years. Admission was by rigid written examinations, and the conditions for promotion were severe. A list of accredited schools was first published in 1884: Denver, Pueblo, Leadville. Gunnison. Trinidad, Georgetown, and Golden.

In 1882 the first honorary degree was conferred, Doctor of Divinity, upon W. E. Hamilton, pastor of the Presbyterian Church at Central. In 1887 the first degree for graduate work in residence, Master of Arts, was conferred upon Silas Edward Persons.

December 9, 1891, James Hutchins Baker, a native of Maine, educated at Bates College and for seventeen years principal of the East Denver high school, was elected president, and his administration began January 1, 1892. Until September he was employed with executive work only ; then, in addition, he filled the chair of psychology and ethics, teaching psychology or ethics until 1897-98.

The number in attendance in 1892 was fifty-five; in 1908 it had increased to 550; and in iq 1 1 to 697 ; in 191 1 there were, deducting professional and vocational students, 472 taking a four-year course, of college subjects. In 1892, four re-

Engineering Building, University Of Colorado, Boulder

Law Building, On The Right, And Library, On The Left, University

Of Colorado, Boulder

History Of Colorado

ceived a college degree; in 1913 the B. A. was conferred upon 106 — the College of Commerce furnishing six, the College of Education thirty-five.

The following professorships were established: 1893, philosophy (with pedagogy) '894. psychology (with education) ; 1897, romance languages; 1902, geology, history; 1903, education; 1906, English; 1907, systematic zoology, music; 1909, natural history; 1910, second professorship in Latin.

The professorships increased from ten in 1892 to twenty-one professorships and four assistant professorships in 191 3 ; the instructors increased from four in 1892 to thirty-two in 1913.

The College of Commerce was opened in 1906, with John B. Phillips secretary. It offers four courses of four years each; 1, banking; 2, manufactures; 3, journalism ; 4, trade, transportation and consular service.

The College of Education was opened in 1907, with Frank E. Thompson secretary; a four-year course comprising ten courses in subjects the candidate intends to teach.

The College of Engineering was opened in 1893 as the School of Applied Science, Henry Fulton, acting dean; dean, 1894. He was followed in office by George H. Rowe, 1902; Henry B. Dates, 1903 ; Milo S. Kctchum, 1905. At the opening, courses were announced in civil and in electrical engineering; mechanical engineering was added in 1901 ; chemical engineering in 1905. In 1906 the name College of Engineering was used. In 1913 the attendance was 293; fifty-one degrees were conferred.

The School of Medicine was reorganized in 1892-93, James K. Eskredge, dean. He was followed in office by Clayton Parkhill, 1895; Luman M. Giffin, 1897; and W. P. Harlow, 1907. From September, 1892, to September, 1897, the first year was conducted in Boulder, the others in Denver. In 1895 the course was lengthened to four years. January, 191 r, the school was thoroughly reorganized, taking over the Denver and Gross Medical colleges; the third and fourth year students removed to Denver. The attendance in 1913 in all classes was 195; fifty-one degrees were conferred.

The School of Law was opened with a two-year course in 1893, Moses Hallctt, dean. He was followed in office by John Campbell, 1902, and John D. Fleming, 1907. In 1898 the course was lengthened to three years. The attendance in 1913 was ninety-seven ; degrees granted, twenty-two.

The Normal School, which was opened at the beginning of the school, was discontinued in 1892. In i8g2 arrangements were made for the entering class to be consolidated with the Boulder high school; the course was lengthened to four years. The Preparatory Department was therefore dropped in 1906.

The Summer School opened in 1904 with sixty students, Fred B. R. Hellems, director; George Norlin was director, 1909. In 1913 the attendance was

In April, iqi 1. the regents authorized the establishment of a College of Pharmacy as a division of the School of Medicine. In June, 1913, it was organized as a separate department, with Homer C. Washburn as dean. From the beginning it has maintained a standard of requirements for entrance and graduation equal to the best schools of pharmacy in the country.

The Extension Division was organized in 19T2, with Loran D. Osborn as director. It aims to make the campus of the university coextensive with the state,

History Of Colorado

in accordance with the new idea that a state university exists for all the people and not for a few. Through this department the resources of the university are put at the disposal of all the people of the state who wish to utilize them.

In December, 191 3, James H. Baker resigned from the presidency and was succeeded by Livingston Farrand, A. M., M. D. Dr. Farrand came from Columbia University, where he was professor of anthropology. He had for a number of years been executive secretary of the National Association for the Study and Prevention of Tuberculosis, and an active member of other organizations concerned with public health.

During his administration the university has made marked progress in organization and public service. A revision of the tax levy for the various educational institutions of the state has given the university a stable income for running expenses and improvements, independent of special appropriations by the Legislature.

The faculty now includes 200 members, and there has been a wholesome increase in enrollment of students each year. Even the present national crisis has not reduced the number of students as severely as it has in many institutions.

In 1917 the School of Medicine was completely reorganized and put upon a basis for greater efficiency. The curriculum of the School of Law has also been revised in accordance with the demands of this profession. The requirements for graduation in the College of Liberal Arts and its branches (Commerce, Education, Social and Home Service) are based upon the most approved group elective system. The College of Engineering offers technical training of the highest grade in the departments of Civil, Electrical, Mechanical and Chemical Engineering. The School of Pharmacy offers courses of two, three and four years' duration, which furnish thorough training for pharmacists, drug inspectors and analysts. The summer session offers courses of standard university grade to those who are unable to attend college during the regular school year and to those who wish to hasten the completion of their course by continuous study. The Extension Division has greatly increased its activities along the lines of public service. In 1916-17 there were 1,366 persons enrolled for instruction in this department.

Degri

Es By Years

*Dip

Year

Hon. Grad.

Med. Law

Arts Eng.

Phar. Total

Ed.

a

t

a

Con.

These arc given as evidence that certain specified courses have been included in the work for hc A. B and A. M. degrees.

i ear

lion. Gratl.

Law

Eng. Phar. Total

E.G.

Con

1

1

Io

♦

m

1

I Hm

Io

a

' "

I09O

♦

a

—

/

Io97

.

1 Si, .0

r 1

2o

g

f

r J

.

Jo

O4

'4

I

-

I9Oo

1 A I u

A a

I9O7

1

I9Op

Io

O O

I9O9

'5

I Io

'15

In 1908 the Government was reorganized; the Board of Regents delegated certain powers to the president, to the administrative council, to the senate, and to the separate faculties. The administrative council, made up of the heads of all the schools, is advisor)' to the president, and also acts in major cases of discipline. The senate, composed of all the full professors and heads of departments in all schools, recommends for honorary degrees and through its committees and legislation deals with most questions in which more than one school is interested. Each separate faculty acts on questions of its own curriculum, and the scholarship and degrees of its own school; its dean controls minor cases of discipline.

In 1882 a landscape artist was employed who platted the grounds for an ornamental campus; many trees, shrubs, vines, and flowering plants were set out; the lawn about the main building was put in. The main building was improved from time to time; the chapel was completed and furnished in 1883. In the spring and summer of 1884 the following buildings were erected:

These are given as evidence that certain specified courses have been included in the work for the A. B. and A. M. degrees.

History Of Colorado

President's House, costing approximately $6,500.00

Cottage Number 1 4,263.00

Cottage Number 2 3.825.00

Hospital (later known as the Medical Building) 6,250.00

Most of the campus was ploughed and seven hundred trees were planted, lawns were put in. and walks laid during President Hale's incumbency. The ravine was crossed by txvo bridges of stone and one of iron ; a part of it was filled with a beautiful lake. The older buildings were put in repair and the following built :

Medical Hall, brick $ 2,540.00

Addition to Women's Dormitory, brick 3,695.00

Woodbury Hall, stone 23,470.00

Hale Science Building, stone ; contract price 41,586.00

In 1904 the driveways in the centre of the campus were removed and a large quadrangle extending east and west from the Engineering Building to Broadway and north and south from the Library to Main, was leveled and put into lawn bordered by stone walks and rows of elms.

Among the improvements made in President Baker's administration may be

mentioned :

Engineering Building $ 50.000.00

Gymnasium 6,000.00

Chemistry Building 43,000.00

Hospital ($10,000 from Boulder region) 15,000.00

Heating, Lighting and Power Plant 112,000.00

Engineering Shops 32,500.00

letter construction :

Library $ 75,500.00

Geology Building 55,000.00

The Simon Guggenheim Law Building 55,000.00

The Macky Auditorium 300,000.00

Denison Research Laboratory 21,000.00

University Of Denver

The first educational charter granted in the history of Colorado was the charter of the Colorado Seminary, given by the Territorial Legislature, when in session at Golden, on March 5, 1864. The Supreme Court of Colorado in a unanimous decision, in the University of Denver tax suit, certified that "This is the pioneer school of higher learning in this state."

The institution, like all schools at the beginning, had a more or less uncertain life for a period of sixteen years. Tn 1880 the Colorado Seminary developed into the University of Denver. The work of the University of Denver has gone forward steadily, without any interruption whatsoever, and with ever-growing

usefulness and efficiency since that date. The first university degrees given in Colorado were given by the University of Denver in April, 1882. The university has given 3,351 degrees down to the commencement in 191 7, and leads all institutions of like rank in the state in service to the public, as shown by this record.

The University of Denver has been a pioneer in many varieties of educational work, giving the first degrees in medicine, the first degrees in law, the first degrees in dentistry, the first degrees in commerce, and the first degrees in pharmacy. This means that these various departments were organized at the University of Denver first of all.

The medical department of the University of Denver, after having graduated more than 600 doctors of medicine, was associated with the medical department of the State University a few years ago. The Extension College of the University of Denver began its work about twenty years ago. Work has been given regularly in the Extension College on Saturdays and on other week-days in the evening, and in the Summer School for a period of twenty years. More than two thousand different people have enriched their lives through securing college training outside of the regular college hours. More than a thousand of the teachers and principals in Denver have been students in these classes. In the list of teachers in Denver at this time approximately four hundred of them have had their higher educational training in whole or in part in the University of Denver.

The departments of the University of Denver now fully equipped are as follows: College of Liberal Arts, Graduate School, School of Pharmacy, Summer School, Extension College, Law School, Dental School, School of Commerce. School of Arts.

At this writing, January 7, 1918, the University of Denver has 340 stars in its service flag. The Patriotic League of the University includes in its membership all the professors and instructors and practically all the students in all departments. The membership will include graduates and former students and friends of the university, as well as students and professors and trustees.

The purpose of the League is to maintain intelligent interest in the ideals of our country*, to awaken ever deepening enthusiasm in our obligations to all peoples, to coordinate all effort of our university for the development of what is best in our national life, to respond to the call of the Government in all manner of service, whether military or educational or economic, and to unite our efforts in all possible ways with like endeavors of other educational institutions.

The Colorado School Of Mines

It is rather a singular coincidence that the two great mining schools of America, the Colorado School of Mines and the Columbia University School of Mines. New York, should have had their inception in 1864. In the year noted Thomas Eggleston, a well-known mineralogist, a graduate of Yale and of the Ecole des Mines, in Paris, originated the plans for the Columbian institution.

The Colorado school owes its inception to the practical miners of Gilpin County, who set aside for that purpose a portion of the receipts derived from the recording and sale of mineral claims. In 1868. when Rishop Randall, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, started his proposed university at Golden, he made provision for a school of mines, and the original building yet stands on the grounds

History Of Colorado

of the Industrial School for Boys, about two miles east of the present School of Mines. Jarvis Hall, a general college for boys and young men, and Mathews Hall, the divinity school, were the other institutions in the group. The two halls were destroyed by fire in 1874. The schools were then removed to Denver.

In 1870 the Territorial Legislature, appreciating the design of Bishop Randall, appropriated $3,872 for a special building. This was completed in 1871, when Prof. E. J. Mallett, a New York chemist, began giving instructions in assaying and the easier of the chemical tests. With the assistance of his students, and aided by John W. Nesmith, then master mechanic of the Colorado Central Railroad, and later president of the Colorado Iron Works, Professor Mallett tested the fuel values of the Colorado coals, which were at that time regarded as unfit for use in either smelting or railroad work. The tests were favorable, showing the variety and value of the Colorado product. Thus early in its history the School of Mines demonstrated its peculiar value and its intimate relation to the varied resources of the Rocky Mountain region.

The appropriation of 1874 was $5,000, secured by Dr. Levi Harsh, the representative from Jefferson. When this appropriation became available the School of Mines was transferred by Bishop Randall to the territorial authorities. Five acres of land, originally the donation of C. C. Welch to the Episcopal University, were deeded tothe Territory in connection with the school. The first board of trustees met in Golden, July 6, 1874, when W. A. H. Loveland was elected president and Capt. E. L. Berthoud secretary. As the minutes were recorded in the handwriting of the secretary, the names of all the members of the board are not easily made out. However. Prof. N. P. Hill, of Gilpin County, founder of the Argo smelter; Alpheus Wright, of Boulder; C. C. Davis, of Arapahoe; and W. W. Ware, of Clear Creek, were among those present. The title deeds from Bishop Spalding and C. C. Welch were presented and approved, whereupon the bulk of the $5,000 appropriation was set aside for the salary of Professor Mallett and the equipment of the school. The sum of $500 was paid Bishop Spalding for the church's interest in the building and grounds, and the purchase of one-half of a certain Table Mountain spring was provided for.

Governor John L. Routt, the last of the territorial executives, named a new board of trustees, which was made up as follows : W. A. H. Loveland, E. L. Berthoud, and Capt. James T. Smith of Jefferson County; Adair Wilson, of San Juan County; J- H. Yonley, of Summit. Messrs. loveland and Berthoud were the officers of the board. Gregory Board. M. E., a graduate of the Royal School of Mines, London, succeeded E. J. Mallett as professor in charge.

March 20,, 1878, Milton Moss, a practical chemist, succeeded Gregory Board in charge of the school, the latter taking charge of the Golden Smelting Works. In addition to his duties at the school, Professor Moss was instructed to use his summer vacation in the examination of mines, mining districts,, stamp mills, smelters, reduction and concentration works, and any other examinations or reports pertinent to his duties as commissioner of mines — an office which was then attached to the duties of professor in charge.

The year 1879 was a crucial one in the affairs of the Colorado School of Mines, which at that time was confronted by an agitation to merge the school with the State University at Boulder. The location of the school at Golden, by the state constitution, served to stay the agitation in the General Assembly, and,

History Of Colorado

at the urgent request of its local friends, the school was given a further chance to "make good." The second General Assembly, which met in January, 1879, established the fifth-of-a-mill tax for the regular support of the school, and out of that provision, with gifts and special appropriations added, in addition to receipts from students, the institution extended from four lots in 1879, to four and one-half blocks in 1907, with an increase in property from $10,000 all told to more than $500,000.

Governor Pitkin, who was elected in November, 1878, named the following board to govern the school : Rev. John R. Eads, Capt. James T. Smith and F. E. Everett, of Golden ; Frederick Steinhauer and Edward L. Johnson, of Denver.

Additions were made to the original building of 1880 by the building of 1882 and by the building of 1890, all of which are now united and called the Hall of Chemistry. The Hall of Physics was erected in 1894, the Assay Laboratory in 1900, and Stratton Hall in 1904. The heating, lighting and power plant was completed in 1906. The Administration Building, named Simon Guggenheim Hall for the donor, was also erected in 1906. The Gymnasium was completed in 1908. The Experimental Ore Dressing and Metallurgical Building was completed in 1912.

At a meeting of September 23, 1880, Prof. Albert C. Hale, now of Brooklyn, New York, was engaged to take charge of the school, being the fourth in succession.

In September, 1883, Dr. Regis Chauvenet, of St. Louis, was placed in charge of the school, remaining in this position until 1902. He was succeeded by S. K. Palmer, who had been professor of chemistry at the state university. Prof. W. G. Haldane, of the School of Mines, followed. Prof. Victor C. Alderson then assumed charge. Professors Phillips and Parmelee followed, but in August, 1917, Doctor Alderson again assumed charge of the institution.

The Colorado School of Mines had graduated 762 mining engineers from its inception to January i, 1918. Of these, 103 were foreign students.

Of the total number of living graduates, 84 per cent are located within the United States. Of the graduates in the United States, 30 per cent are located in Colorado. Of the graduates engaged in foreign countries, 51 per cent are in Spanish-American countries.

The State Ac.Riciltiral College

The lirst move toward establishing an agricultural college in Colorado was made by Congress in what is known as the Morrill act of July 2, 1862, which gave public lands to the several states and territories in order to "provide colleges for the benefit of agriculture and the mechanic arts." According to this act, each state was to receive 30,000 acres for each senator and representative it had in Congress.

This act cannot be said to have established the Agricultural College, for the lands were not finally made available until the vear 1884, yet the provisions of the act were known and must have encouraged the legislators of Colorado in establishing the college. Through this act the college finally received an endowment of 90,000 acres of land.

The people of Fort Collins, however, took a lively interest in the proposed college and. before 1872, 240 acres of land near Fort Collins were given for col-

Of Colorado

lege purposes by Arthur H. Patterson (80 acres), Robert Dalzell (30 acres), Joseph Mason, H. C. Peterson, and J. C. Mathews ( jointly 50 acres), and the Larimer County Improvement Company (80 acres).

On February 13, 1874, the Territorial Legislature made an appropriation of $1,000 to aid the trustees in erecting buildings, provided they should raise "by subscription, donation, or otherwise," an equal sum for buildings and grounds. More than the required sum was subscribed by the Improvement Company, by Collins Grange, and by private parties, amounting in all to $1,123.

In 1876 the college became an institution of the new State of Colorado, and early in 1877 it came under the control of the State Board of Agriculture. The act establishing this board provides as follows:

"That a board is hereby constituted and established which shall be known by the name and style of the State Board of Agriculture. It shall consist of eight members, besides the governor of the state and the president of the State Agricultural College, who shall be ex-officio members of the board. The governor, by and with the consent of the Senate, on or before the third Wednesday of January of each biennial session of the General Assembly, shall appoint two members of the board to fill the vacancies that shall next occur, which vacancies shall be so filled that at least one-half of the appointed members of the board shall be practical farmers.

"The State Board of Agriculture shall have the general control and supervision of the State Agricultural College, the farm pertaining thereto, and lands which may be vested in the college by state or national legislation and of all appropriations made by the state for the support of the same. The board shall have plenary powers to adopt all such ordinances, by-laws, and regulations, not in conflict with the law, as they may deem necessary to secure the successful operation of the college and promote the designed objects. The design of the institution is to afford thorough instruction in agriculture and the natural sciences connected therewith. To effect that object most completely, the institution shall combine physical with intellectual education, and shall be a high seminar>' of learning, in which the graduates of the common school of both sexes can commence, pursue, and finish a course of study, terminating in thorough theoretical and practical instruction in those sciences and arts which bear directly upon agriculture and kindred industrial pursuits."

On March 9, 1877, the first General Assembly also provided for the support of the college by a levy of one-tenth of a mill upon the assessed valuation of property in the state, thus giving to the college an income of about seven thousand dollars a year.

The first meeting of the board of agriculture was held in the office of Gov. John L. Routt, in Denver, on March 10. 1877. The members of the hoard were as follows: William Bean. M. N. Everett. Harris Stratton, John J. Rvan, B. S. La Grange. W. F. Watrous, P. Iff. Hinman. John Armor. W. F. Watrous was made president and Harris Stratton secretary of the board. The term of office of the members was determined by lot.

On February 3. 1870, the General Assembly made better provision for the support of the college by a levy of one-fifth of a mill in place of the levy of onetenth of a mill made in 1877.

The college was opened for students on September 1, 1879. with Rev. F.. E.

History Of Colorado

Edwards, D. D., of McKendree College, Lebanon, Illinois, as president, assisted by A. E. Blount, A. M., as professor of agriculture, and Frank J. Annis, A. B., as professor of chemistry.

During the first term there were twenty students in attendance. There was but one course of study. The college year closed with the autumn term and the second year began with the spring term after a winter vacation. This plan was abandoned after a couple of years, and the long vacation thereafter extended from June to September. In addition to the work of instruction in agriculture, Professor Blount established a model farm and carried on experiments of considerable value. At the close of 1880, the value of the farm and buildings was estimated at over twenty thousand dollars. In 1881 a dormitory was erected at a cost of $6,000.

During the year 1880, forty-five students were reported in attendance, and in the following year the number had increased to sixty-two. It was found that many of those who applied for admission were poorly prepared, and an introductory or preparatory year was introduced with a course of study equivalent to that of the eighth grade in the public schools. For those who had completed the work of this year a four years' course was offered.

On April 2, 1882, President Edwards resigned and was succeeded, on August 1, by Clarence L. Ingersoll, M. S. At that time the faculty numbered seven in all.

In 1883 the Legislature made a special appropriation for a mechanical shop and a conservatory. In the same year the department of veterinary science and zoology was created.

On June 7, 1884, three students were graduated from the college. In April of this year the department of music was added, making seven departments in all. Those of agriculture, horticulture and botany, chemistry and physics, mathematics and engineering, mechanics and drawing, veterinary science and zoology, and the department of music.

In 1887 the "Hatch experiment station bill" passed Congress, and in February, 1888, an appropriation was made of $15,000 a year for the support of an experiment station in Colorado in connection with the State Agricultural College. The agricultural experiment station was forthwith organized, with auxiliary stations near Del Norte, Rocky Ford and Eastonville, and since that time it has regularly received the appropriation of $15,000 a year. This fund cannot be used for any purpose other than experimental investigation, but since the president and other members of the college faculty arc also officers of the experiment station and receive salaries in connection therewith, the fund is of great benefit to the college.

In the year 1889 the State Legislature made a special appropriation of $18,- 000 for erecting an extension to the main building.

On August 30. 1890, was passed what is known as the "second Morrill act," by which Congress gave the agricultural college the sum of $15,000 for the first year and an additional $1,000 each year until the total sum of $25,000 should be reached. No part of this appropriation can be used for building or repairing, but the whole must be "applied only to instruction in agriculture, the mechanic arts, the English language, and the various branches of mathematics, natural and economic science, with special reference to their applications to the industries

History Of Colorado

of life and to the facilities for such instruction." The income thus received has been of great benefit to the college. For the year 1899 it was $25,000.

On March 17, 1891, the State Legislature passed an act to replace the onefifth mill tax by a tax of one-sixth of a mill, whereby the income of the college was considerably reduced for several years, until in 1895 the act was declared unconstitutional by the Supreme Court of the state and the one-fifth mill tax restored.

In the year 1891 President Ingersoll resigned. Prof. J. W. Lawrence acted as president until the appointment of Alston Ellis, A. M., Ph. D., LL. D., as president and professor of political economy and logic.

Early in 1899 President Ellis resigned his position and on August 1st he was succeeded by Rev. Barton O. Aylesworth, A. M., LL. D., formerly president of Drake University, Des Moines, Iowa.

Doctor Aylesworth resigned the presidency of the college in 1909, and after serving as acting president, Dr. Charles A. Lory was in 191 2 placed in complete charge of the institution. It has made wonderful strides during his term of office.

The State Board of Agriculture, organized primarily as the board of control of the State Agricultural College, is now, through laws passed by the General Assembly, serving the State of Colorado in the following capacities:

Board of Control of the State Agricultural College.

State Board for the Collection of Agricultural Statistics.

Board of Control of the Colorado Experiment Station.

State Fair Board.

Board of Control of the Colorado School of Agriculture. Board of Control of the Fort Lewis School of Agriculture, Mechanic and Household Arts.

Board of Control of the Teller School of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts. State Board of Forestry.

Supervising Board of the Office of State Dairy Commissioner. State Board of Horticulture.

The Teller School of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts teaches horticulture, forestry and vocational learning at what was formerly known as the Grand Junction Indian School, and was provided for by the eighteenth General Assembly in 191 1, the control of the institution being placed with the State Board of Agriculture. This school was named by the board "The Teller School of Agriculture, Mechanic and Household Arts" in honor of Senator Teller.

There are thousands of young men and women in the state who cannot go to college, but must return to the farm or enter other vocational lines after leaving high school. For these young people Colorado has provided opportunity for training in Agriculture, Mechanic Arts, Household Arts and Rural Teaching in the secondary schools maintained by the Agricultural College.

The Colorado School of Agriculture, established in 1909, is located at the Agricultural College at Fort Collins, the same buildings, classrooms and laboratories used for the college being used for the school. Young men and women are admitted from the eighth grade and arc given training in the lines specified which fits them in a thorough, practical manner for lives of usefulness.

History Of Colorado

At Fort Lewis, twelve miles west of Durango, is located The Fort Lewis School of Agriculture, Mechanic and Household Arts, established in 191 1. Here the young men and women of the southwest are trained in Agriculture, Mechanic Arts, Household Arts and Rural Teaching. The course here is peculiarly practical because the term comes in summer-time and the students thereby arc given an opportunity to learn by actual practice, as well as by theory, In the fields which arc under cultivation at this season of the year. Provision Is made for high school students who wish \vocational training during the summer or who wish to prepare for rural teaching.

In addition to the work being carried on at the Experiment Station at Fort Collins, branch stations are maintained at Rocky Ford, Cheyenne Wells and Fort Lewis. Experiments in alfalfa breeding are in progress at Rocky Ford. At the Cheyenne Wells station, experiments with crops and farm practice adaptable to the plains region arc being carried on. This is a most important piece of work, for the problems of the dry farmer are quite as complex and numerous as those of the farmer under an irrigation ditch. At Fort Lewis, experiments with highaltitude crops, both under dry farming and irrigated farm methods, are being conducted. To those familiar with the possibilities of mountain parks the importance of this work need not be emphasized.

All the information obtained in these investigations is made available to the people of the state through bulletins published by the station or through the Extension Service.

It is through its Extension Service that the Agricultural College is able to render direct and general service to the people of Colorado. The workers in agricultural and industrial pursuits when confronted by-problems which they are unable to solve can call on any or all the specialists at the college through the Extension Service for technical information and helpful suggestions. New methods are constantly being discovered which will give better production and better profits. These are brought to the people of the state through the extension workers.

The farmers and communities in eighteen counties in Colorado are at the present time receiving the aid and assistance of county agricultural agents, maintained by the Extension Service of the Agricultural College through cooperation with the LTnited States Government, the county governments and other interests. Twelve men are looking after the work in these eighteen counties, bringing the farmers better cultural methods, advising them about the selection of crops and livestock, aiding them in organizing themselves in order to bring about better cooperation, helping in the improvement of rural school conditions and social conditions in the country.

Resides these, specialists who devote all their time to the needs of special phases of agriculture or community betterment are maintained in the following lines: Farm management demonstrations, animal husbandry, boys' and girls' clubs, home economics, markets and marketing, rural school improvement.

One example of the work of these specialists will suffice. Until four years ago little attention had been generally given by the institutions of higher learning to the improvement of the rural school. The work the Agricultural College was carrying on in Farmers' Institutes convinced the workers at the college that the rural school was the strongest factor for community betterment. The plan

History Of Colorado

of employing a held worker who should give all his time to the rural schools was proposed and met with strong favor and support by the county superintendents of the state, and by the school patrons.

The eighteenth General Assembly authorized the college to employ such a field man and made an appropriation for the support of his work. The work was begun in the summer of 191 2 and has proven to be one of the most effective lines of service rendered the rural communities. This field man, or specialist, has given his entire time during the past four years to studying the problems of rural education as they are found in Colorado and lending assistance to the people in these communities. As the result of this work the people of many of the country districts have built handsome consolidated schools, where their children are now receiving training every bit as good in every particular as their city cousins are receiving. A very striking feature of the coming of these consolidated schools is that, wherever there is one of these schools, the boys and girls are getting high school training, a thing they could not have gotten under former conditions without going to some neighboring city, and then they would not have been taught agriculture, manual training and domestic science as they are now taught in the consolidated schools. Since this work was begun four years ago twenty consolidated schools have been established, taking the place of fortyeight small country schools. In these consolidated schools 3,296 boys and girls are enrolled this year and 446 are in high school.

The following figures are taken from the report of the director of Extension for the year ending June 30, 1916:

Farmers' Institutes, Attendance 19.777

Farmers' Congress and Short Course 477

Meetings held by County Agents. Attendance 45-393

Number of People reached in meetings and at exhibits by

Specialist in Rural School Improvement 12,598

Days of Judging at Fairs 145

Number of County Agriculturists 12

Number of Counties having Agriculturists 18

Farm Bureaus organized 8

Boys' and Girls' Clubs, Members 3,325

Counties in which Clubs are formed 20

Farm Visits made by Agents 5,610

Letters written by County Agents 6.451

Letters written by Instructors and Experiment Station

Workers in Reply to Requests for Information I2-572

Articles for Press 173

Acres of Corn planted with Selected Seed 4.63'

Farms treating Oats for Smut 827

Acres of Oats treated 12,810

Hogs vaccinated for Cholera 2,567

Cattle treated for Blackleg 803

Acres of Land drained 4.250

History Of Colorado

Exactly 1,019 of Colorado's sons and daughters were getting an education in 1917 at the Colorado Agricultural College. They were receiving instruction in Agriculture, Mechanic Arts, General Science, Home Economics, and Veterinary Medicine. Of these 649 were enrolled at the college proper, and 370 were receiving training in the Colorado School of Agriculture, the secondary school maintained for eighth grade graduates. In addition to these there were 140 enrolled in the Conservatory of Music, or a total of 1,159 students on the campus.

During the seven years, from 1909 to 1916, the enrollment at the college has almost tripled. In 1909 it was 217 and for 1916-17 it was 649. The following shows the growth year by year since 1909:

From the very first the picture of education in Colorado was a bright one. The state early established the State University at Boulder, the Agricultural College at Fort Collins and the School of Mines at Golden. Private initiative brought forward Colorado College at Colorado Springs and the University of Denver.

None of these institutions however was established primarily for the training of teachers and there was a lamentable gap in the educational forces of the state during its first four years. Either it had to look to other states for trained teachers or be content with the high school graduate. People all over the state began to realize this want and a clamor arose for the establishment of a normal school. In many centers in the state this agitation was carried on, but a group of men in Greeley who knew at first hand the work of the normal school and colleges of the middle west and east and the educational and social benefits of such institutions upon the communities where they were located had clearly the most definite vision.

Some of these citizens might be mentioned. State Senator J. W. McCreery and George D. Statler, later a member of the board of trustees, were both graduates of the Indiana (Pa.) Normal School and were former school teachers in Pennsylvania. The late Judge J. M. Wallace, then president of the First National Bank of Greeley, was deeply interested in higher institutions. Attorney J. M. Look was a former resident of Michigan and knew intimately the normal schools of that state.

In the fall of 1888 the gentlemen mentioned, together with Governors Eaton and Brush, J. Max Clark, B. D. Sanborn, Doctor Hawks, and other citizens, commenced to agitate for the location of a normal school at Greeley, and in January of 1889 a meeting was held of the citizens of the town to urge the founding of such a school there.

The result of the citizens' meeting was the introduction of two bills, one in the House by Representative George C. Reed of Washington County, and one in the Senate by Senator J. W. McCreery of Greeley. The bills were drawn up by Senator McCreery and Attorney Look of Greeley, and were based on the

The Colorado State Teachers* College

History Of Colorado

knowledge their authors had of the laws in Pennsylvania and Michigan, which had created the normal schools of those states.

The bill which finally passed by a majority of one vote in each house carried an appropriation of $10,000 for founding the school, aiid specified that the building site and $25,000 should be furnished by the people of Greeley. At that time "Normal Hill," the region on which the school stands and extending to the top of the hill south of the school, was largely owned by the Colorado Investment Company, Limited, of London. The site for the school was donated to the state by the company and by J. P. Cranford. The company also donated $15,000 toward the $25,000 fund demanded by the state, and the other $10,000 was donated by local citizens.

The Colorado State Normal School opened its doors to students October 6, 1890. The first faculty, five in number, was composed of the following instructors: Paul M. Hanus (now head of the department of education in Harvard University), was vice president and professor of pedagogy; Thomas J. Gray of the Mankato (Minn.) Normal School was president; Miss Margaret Morris was teacher of English and history; Miss Mary D. Reed was teacher of mathematics and geography, while Prof. John R. Whitcman of Greeley was teacher of vocal music.

When the first session of the school was opened, the building had not been completed, and so the classes were held in rooms down town. There were three places of meeting — the vacant courtrooms in the courthouse, the lecture room of the United Presbyterian Church, and the old Unity House Church at the northeast corner of Ninth Street and Ninth Avenue, Greeley.

On June 1, 1890, the cornerstone of the main building of the State Normal School was laid by Fred Dick, state superintendent of public instruction. Governor Cooper, the president of the State University, Superintendent Gove of Denver, and many other prominent persons in the state were present. The cast wing of the main building was first finished, and it was two years before the west wing was added.

One must remember, in attempting to get a proper setting for the institution, that Greeley at that time was a town of 3,500 people, instead of over ten thousand, as now. The campus then was a waste of sage brush and wild oats, and nothing was done to improve it until Doctor Snyder later took charge of the institution. A very hopeful move forward, however, was made the following year when a millage bill was passed by the Legislature placing the school on an assured basis.

Dr. Z. X. Snyder, who had been superintendent of schools at Reading, Pennsylvania; principal of the Indiana (Pennsylvania) State Normal School, and who had been appointed by Governor Robert Pattison state superintendent of public instruction of Pennsylvania, was in 1891 elected to take charge of the institution.

The course, at first, because there were few high schools in the state, was a four-year one, the first two years being devoted to a review of the common and high school branches, the last two years having the emphasis upon the professional branches. In 1897-98 the standard of admission was raised to high school graduation. There was no decided tendency to allow election of subjects for the first decade of the history of the school. From that time on the course of study has been a decided amplification and enrichment as well as a chance for election

History Of Colorado

of subjects in wide and varied fields. The change to the three term system was accomplished near the beginning of the second decade of the school's history, and the establishment of a high school department to replace the old four-year course gave an opportunity for the training of high school teachers. By an act of the Legislature in 191 1 the name of the school was changed to the State Teachers' College, and it entered upon newer and broader fields of usefulness. This steadily expanding aim has been reflected in a growth from seventy-eight students of the first year to over seven hundred and fifty in the year 191 5-16. The material growth has been as remarkable as the intellectual. The beautiful library building occupying the center of the campus was finished in 1906. The commodious training school building, a splendidly lighted and well equipped structure, was completed in T910. The Simon Guggenheim Hall of Industrial Arts was a gift from Senator Guggenheim to the cause of education in the state. No pains were spared to make it the last word in buildings of its kind. The corner-stone of the woman's building was laid in 1912.

During all its formative years Doctor Snyder, who died in November. 1915. was at the helm of the institution.' Each step in its growth was directed by him.

After a nation-wide search the board of trustees finally, in June, 1916, selected Dr. John Grant Crabbe as a successor of Doctor Snyder. Doctor Crabbe is a man of wide educational experience. An Ohio man, he spent twenty years of his life in the schools of Kentucky, rising to the highest educational honor it was possible for the state to bestow — that of state superintendent of public instruction. At the time of his call to Greeley, he was president of Eastern Kentucky State Normal School.

During his first year in the school Doctor Crabbe obtained from the Colorado legislature a $50,000 additional annual fund for maintenance, and a $75,000 annual fund for building. He immediately embarked on an extensive building program, including the building of a domestic science building and a gymnasium.

Doctor Crabbe also enlarged the faculty and placed it on a most satisfactory and definite salary schedule.

The Colorado State Normal School

Archie M. Stevenson, then a resident of Gunnison, and state senator from the district, introduced the bill thirty-one years ago, to establish the first state normal school in Colorado with its location at Gunnison.

Nothing further was done toward consummating the ambitions of Gunnison until the election campaign of 1896, when the Gunnison Tribune started agitation for the resurrection of the old bill of Senator Stevenson's and its introduction. This also failed.

Two years later, in 1899, Charles T. Rawalt became a member of the House of Representatives of the twelfth General Assembly, and he introduced the bill, which was very simple in form and was for "An Act establishing a State Normal School at Gunnison." This finally was enacted.

On May 3, t899. Governor Orman named the first board of trustees, as follows: T. W. Gray, H. F. Lake. Jr., and C. E. Adams, all of Gunnison. The

History Of Colorado

first meeting of this board was held at Gunnison, July 18, 1901, and Mr. Adams

was named president and Mr. Lake secretary.

From private subscriptions a sufficient fund was raised to purchase twenty acres from Dr. Louis Grasmuck, ten acres were donated by Frank P. Tanner and Joseph F. Heiner, rive acres by Dexter T. Sapp, five acres by Doctor Grasmuck, and a strip of land 100 feet wide by 6O0 feet long by C. T. Sills, making in ill, in one block of land, lying in the shape of an L, for the normal school property, approximately forty-three acres.

The seventeenth General Assembly voted an appropriation of $50,000 for the normal school building. The corner-stone of this new building was laid on October 25, 1910.

During the period of the erection of the building, the question that was uppermost in the minds of the people of Gunnison was how the school could be opened without funds, as Governor Sha froth had vetoed the maintenance appropriation. Meetings were held and the patriotic business men and citizens agreed to loan the state enough money to start the school and keep it going until the next session of the Legislature, when an appropriation could be secured to make up the deficiency. The people once more demonstrated their loyalty and loaned the sum of $10,000 without interest. The last of this amount was paid back to them in the summer of 1914.

The school was finished and the first term of school was opened on September 12, 191 1, with Dr. Z. X. Snyder of Greeley as president, and C. A. Hollingshead, principal.

The following year, on May 29, 19 12, the first commencement exercises were held, when five young ladies received life certificates as teachers in the public schools of Colorado.

In December, 1913, James Herbert Kclicy was chosen principal of the school following the resignation of Professor Hollingshead.

The General Assembly in 1910 made the state normal school at Greeley the Colorado Teachers' College, and this gives to the school at Gunnison the distinction of being the only state normal school in Colorado. It was, however, continued under the management of the Colorado Teachers' College until June 6, 1914, when the board of trustees, unanimously adopted a resolution segregating the two institutions, electing Mr. Kelley as president, and officially desig nating it as the Colorado State Normal School.

The growth and popularity of the school have been beyond all expectations. It was opened in 191 1 with an enrollment of twenty-three, while at the summer normal term of six weeks in 191 5 there was an enrollment of 275 teachers and students from all parts of Colorado.

On April 12. 1915, Governor George A. Carlson signed the bill giving 'the school a .03 mill permanent income.

On March 24, 191 7, Governor Julius C. Gunter signed the bill for additional mill levy of .02 mill for maintenance and .015 mill for ten years for buildings.

Colorado Collec.E

Before the year 1874 many proposals had been made looking to the founding of one or more colleges in the Territory of Colorado. The University of Colo-rado

was incorporated in 1861. The Colorado Seminary was founded in 1864, and continued to exist for several years. An Episcopalian school for boys — afterwards known as Jarvis Hall— was established at Golden in the early '70s.

On July 12, 1 87 1, the Colorado Springs Company adopted the report of a committee concerning the laying out of a town site for the Fountain Colony. This committee, consisting of Gen. R. A. Cameron, William H. Greenwood and E. S. Nettleton, recommended that a tract of land one-third of a mile wide and a mile and a half long in the valley of Monument Creek be set aside for educational and other public purposes. Included in this tract was the present college reservation, "which was distinctly set aside by this committee for the founding of a college." This action of the committee was largely owing to the advice and suggestions of Gen. William J. Palmer and Gen. R. A. Cameron.

One of the first proposals to establish a college in Colorado under the auspices of the Congregational Church seems to have been made by Rev. T. N. Haskell, A. M., before the Congregational Conference at Boulder on October 28, 1873. Mr. Haskell was appointed moderator of the conference and chairman of a permanent committee on education "to ascertain what opportunities there are for founding a higher institution of learning in Colorado under Congregational auspices."

The committee immediately took steps to secure offers of land and money from towns desiring to be the seat of a college. Several towns made proposals. including Greeley and Colorado Springs. The Colorado Springs Company offered

to give to the college seventy acres of the reservation above mentioned, together with a block of twenty acres on higher ground and a cash donation of $io,joo, on condition that the trustees should raise $40,000 more.

At a meeting of the General Congregational Conference held at Denver on January 20, 1874, Mr. Haskell, as chairman of the committee, made a report in favor of establishing the college at Colorado Springs.

After the address of Mr. Haskell and a full discussion, conference decided without a dissenting vote to undertake at once the establishment of a Christian college in Colorado under Congregational auspices, having a board of trustees of not less than twelve or more than eighteen men. two-thirds of whom must members of evangelical churches. Colorado Springs was also selected as the most suitable site and the offers made from that town through the educational committee were accepted.

The conference subsequently elected the following self-perpetuating board of trustees, eighteen in all: Rev. E. P. Wells, Rev. J. M. Sturtevant, Jr., Rev. T. N. Haskell, Rev. E. B. Tuthill, Rev. Nathan Thompson, Rev. T. C. Jerome. Rev. R. C. Bristol, Maj. Henry McAllister, Gen. W. J. Palmer, Gen. R. A. Cameron, Dr. W. A. Bell. H. W. Austin. W. S. Jackson. E. S. Nettleton. Prof. J. E. Ayers, J. R. Hanna, W. McClintock. and H. B. Hey wood.

In spite of difficulties, the trustees secured the services of Rev. Jonathan Edwards, a praduatc of Yale and pastor of the Congregational Church at Dedham. Massachusetts. Mr. Edwards was to be professor of literature and was to receive as compensation the fees of students attending the college. A preparatory department was opened at Colorado Springs on May 6. 1874, in rooms secured near the center of the (own. The first term continued for ten weeks.

History Of Colorado

There were about eighteen students in attendance. At the end of the term "a committee passed thirteen of these students to the literary and scientific freshmen rank."

In September the college began the work of the fall term in a new frame building on the corner of Tejon Street and Pike's Peak Avenue, where the First National Bank now stands. Afterwards the college was moved to the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. It continued to occupy rented buildings until the completion of the central portion of the first college building, in the year 1880. During the year 1874-75 there were in all seventy-six students, of whom seventeen were of freshman rank. Before the end of the year Professor Edwards resigned. He was succeeded by Rev. James G. Dougherty as president of the college, who continued in office during the ensuing year.

It was possible to reopen the college in September, 1876, with Rev. E. P. Tenney, A. M., as president, assisted by Winthrop D. Sheldon, A. M., and F. W. Tuckerman. During the frequent absences of the president the work of administration was ably carried on by Professor Sheldon, assisted by Prof. Frank H. Loud, who has been connected with the college from the year 1877 until the present time. During the first year there were twenty-five students in attendance, of whom seven were in the preparatory course, thirteen in the normal course, and five were special students. There were no college students. In the following year there were sixty-six students in all, of whom three were of college rank. In the year 1878-79 there were five college students out of a total attendance of seventy.

During the three years from 1876 to 1879 the work of securing money for the running expenses of the college and for endowment was vigorously carried on by President Tenney, and by the officers of the American College and Educational Society.

In the year 1880 the central portion of the new college building, for many years known as Palmer Hall, was completed, at a cost of $43,000, and the work of the college began to be carried on there. This building, later enlarged by the generosity of General Palmer, remained the only college building until the erection of Hagerman Hall in 1889. In the year 1881-82 there were 122 students, of whom nine were of college rank. In the year 1882 the degree of B. A. was conferred upon Parker S. Halleck and Frederick W. Tuckerman. In addition to these degrees, nine certificates had been given for proficiency in assaying and one for proficiency in analytical chemistry since 1876. The system of admitting graduates of accredited high schools to freshman standing was introduced at this time, and the East Denver high school was the first to be placed on the list.

When President William F. Slocum entered upon his duties October 1, 1888, the situation was not without hopeful features. The people of Colorado Springs were interested in the college; there were generous friends in the east; there was a capable financial agent, and the new president was a man of energy and financial ability. A vigorous policy was at once inaugurated. Within two years a cash endowment of $100,000 was obtained from friends in Colorado. In April, 1889, the Woman's Educational Society was formed by the ladies of Colorado Springs, with Mrs. William F. Slocum as president, and its membership was soon over one hundred. In 1891 the girls' residence, Montgomery Hall, was corn- Tot 1—

History Of Colorado

pleted, free of debt. In 1889 Hagerman Hall was erected at a cost of $18,000 as a dormitory and clubhouse for young men. In the following year the library was increased to about seven thousand volumes, and the Rice and Curran scholarships were established by gifts of $700 and $1,000.

In the year 1891 a gymnasium was erected, largely through the efforts of the students. In September, 1892, a telescope of 4-inch aperture was presented to the college by Henry R. Wolcott, of Denver. In the following year was begun the erection of the Wolcott Observatory, which was completed in June, 1894, at a cost of about three thousand dollars. In the year 1892 N. P. Coburn, of Newton, Massachusetts, gave $50,000 for a college library.

From 1893 to 1897 Colorado College was chiefly interested in raising the endowment known as the Pearsons' fund. It originated in an offer made by Dr. D. K. Pearsons, of Chicago, in the autumn of 1892, and first announced in Colorado Springs in January, 1893. Doctor Pearsons offered to give $50,000 to the college provided that an additional sum of $150,000 should be raised. This sum of $150,000 was finally raised, fully one-half in the east, and on January 26, 1897, the endowment was completed by the receipt of $50,000 from Doctor Pearsons.

In 1897 Tillotson Academy, founded at Trinidad in 1880 by the New West Education Commission, was united to Cutler Academy and moved to Colorado Springs. The property at Trinidad, valued at about ten thousand dollars, became the property of Colorado College.

In December, 1897, Ticknor Hall, the gift of a friend of the college, was completed at a cost of over twenty-three thousand dollars. It is a fine stone building and is the residence for young women of the college classes.

In 1899 was erected another large building, the gift of the late Willard B. Perkins. It is known as the "Perkins Memorial," and cost $30,000. The first floor is the auditorium, with seating capacity of over six hundred, used for the religious services and other public meetings. This room contains a valuable pipt* organ, the gift of Miss Elizabeth Cheney, of Wellesley, Massachusetts. The second story is occupied by the department of fine arts and the conservatory of music.

McGregor Hall was built in 1003; Palmer Hall, in 1903 ; Bemis Hall, 1908; the president's residence, remodeled and enlarged in 1903; Cossitt Memorial was built in t9t4; the administration building in the same year.

In 1903 a school of engineering, with Dr. Florian Cajori as dean, was opened, the first class graduating in 1906. In 1914 Cutler Academy was discontinued and the building is now used for the engineering courses.

In 1914 the department of business administration and banking, with Dr. Warren N. Persons as dean, was established.

Through the generosity of General Palmer and Doctor Bell, who in 1005 presented Manitou Park, a tract of 10.000 acres of timber land, to the college, the foundation was laid for a school of forestry. In 1906 this department of the college was opened with Dr. William C. Sturgis as dean.

In December, 1907, the endowment fund of half a million was completed.

Doctor Slocum remained with the college until September t. 1916, when he resigned. His successor will be named during 191 8.

History Of Colorado

Colorado Woman&#x27;S College

The year 1916 was a milestone year in the history of Colorado Woman's College. It witnessed the realization of one of the dreams of its founders, the erection of the central section of the college building, known as Administration Hall.

In the '70s and '80s there were some Coloradoans who wanted their daughters to have a college education, but did not wish to send them to co-educational schools. The need of a woman's college in Colorado was felt, for only parents possessed of wealth could afford to send their daughters east.

In 1886 Dr. Robert Cameron, then pastor of the hirst Baptist Church of Dt n- ver, became impressed with the importance of starting an institution of higher learning for young women who could not avail themselves of the advantages of eastern schools. He talked with others who agreed with him, but for some time nothing was definitely accomplished toward carrying out his idea.

The statement has been made that "the college was born June 16, 1887." when five men — the Rev. Robert Cameron, the Rev. E. H. Sawyer, the Rev. E. Nesbit, Prof. C. L. Wells and Hon. W. C. met in the First Baptist Church of Denver and took the initial step toward establishing the institution now known as the Colorado Woman's College.

Baptists contributed over twenty-five thousand dollars to the first subscription, taken in 1889 and 1890. At that time the assets of the "Ladies' College" amounted to over one hundred thousand dollars, including the campus (twenty acres, valued at $30,000), four blocks adjacent ($20,000), other real estate ($20,000), improvements, pledges and other gifts obtained by united effort.

The first officers of the Denver Ladies' College Society (organized June 30. 1887) were: President, Victor A. Elliott; vice president, Wilbur C. Lothrop; secretary, Samuel H. Baker; treasurer, Robert T. McNeal. The first executive committee was composed of seven men: Governor J. 8. Grant, I. E. Blake, M. Spangler, S. H. Baker, I. B. Porter, Granville Malcom and Robert Cameron. Nearly all of these men were Baptists. The institution was chartered November 12, 1888, with the title "Colorado Woman's College Society."

In 1893 building operations at the college were entirely suspended. The project languished and all but died "a-borning." For sixteen years (1893-1909) the unfinished structure stood idle and desolate, with windows boarded up.

The college enterprise was reluctantly abandoned by Doctor Cameron, who left Denver and held pastorates in Boston and Providence. Later he went to the northwest and became pastor of the Tabernacle Baptist Church in Victoria. British Columbia. He now lives in Seattle and edits a religious magazine.

In 1902 the Rev. W. T. Jordan, pastor of the Calvary Baptist Church, undertook to clear off the old indebtedness preparatory to getting subscriptions to establish the college. "Pay off the debt, calling on the Baptists mainly for money," was his motto. Year by year the debt was reduced, and in 1907 it was practically wiped out. He was given effective assistance by the other members of the executive committee — Edward Braislin, Granville Malcom, Robert T. McNeal and F. I. Smith.

Then the Rev. C. R. Minard, Ralph Voorhies, Frank Perry and Doctor Malcom began a campaign for additional funds to complete the building and furnish it. In the course of two years they succeeded in getting $30,000. of which the

History Of Colorado

Colorado Woman's College Auxiliary Association raised $11,000 for the furnishing of the college. The interior of the south wing was finished, the dormitories were furnished and equipment was bought for the recitation rooms. The next thing on the program was to open the school, September 7, 1909.

The college once started, the Baptists with pride awoke to the consciousness of the strategic advantage of occupying the center of a vast territory without any other woman's college of high rank.

Prof. Jay Porter Treat, an experienced educator, was selected as president, and he was given a free hand to carry out his ideas of what a woman's college should be. From the start it has been his aim to make the school a seat of culture and a Christian home for young women. There are four departments — liberal arts, fine arts, Sunday school pedagogy, domestic science and efficiency.

So rapid was the growth of the institution that it was crowded to its capacity within three years. The erection of the middle section of the college hall was considered imperative, and in 1914 a financial campaign was started for additional funds to complete Administration Hall. This was successful, Dr. A. H. Stockham of Delta making a gift of $10,000. As a result the edifice was completed in 1916.

Clayton College

George W. Clayton was born February 22, 1833. at Philadelphia. Pennsylvania. The patronymic of the Great Father of the Republic must have come to him from the coincidence of birth date. The parents of Mr. Clayton maintained their residence at Philadelphia throughout their long lives, and the children of the family often returned to the parental home to renew the associations of childhood.

In this way all became familiar with Girard College, which lias been, in the minds of Philadelphians, the model institution for boys for many years. It is easy to trace Mr. Clayton's preference for Girard College in founding an institution in Denver.

In July, 1859. Mr. Clayton came to Colorado, then known as the Pike's Peak Country, and beyond the pale of organized government.

The story of Mr. Clayton's subsequent life and business is substantially that of the development of "the County of Arapahoe, in the Territory of Kansas, known as Jefferson Territory" into the State of Colorado and the City of Denver, as they grew and developed during the forty years of his residence therein.

He was a man of clear vision and excellent judgment ; he gave personal attention to all details of his business; he was truthful and faithful in every transaction. These qualities enabled him to meet all vicissitudes of business through many years, and to succeed in a large way where many failed.

The George W. Clayton College was founded under the provision of the will of the late George \V. Clayton, who left the larger part of his estate to be devoted to the founding and maintaining of a permanent institution within the City of Denver, for the education and maintenance of poor, white, male, orphan children.

The funds and property constituting the endowment of the college itself are held in trust by the City and County of Denver, and are managed by the "George

History Of Colorado

W. Clayton Trust Commission," consisting of the mayor, the manager of revenue, and the president of the council. The management of the college itself is vested in a board of trustees, consisting of the judge of the District Court of the United States for the District of Colorado, the senior judge of the District Court of Denver, the chief justice of the Supreme Court of Colorado (or such persons as they shall appoint), and two persons appointed by the mayor of Denver.

The college is located in the northeastern portion of the city and is reached by the Thirty-fourth Avenue car line. The college buildings are fifteen in number; they include an administration building, four dormitories, a school building, a power house, a hospital, a laundry, a superintendent's house, a farm house and barns. The main group of ten buildings is situated upon a tract of twenty acres at Thirty-second Avenue and Colorado Boulevard. All of the buildings are of permanent, substantial construction, the architecture being characterized bj dignity and beauty. The chief buildings are constructed of stone, and are roofed with red tiles. The buildings of the main group arc heated, lighted, and supplied with hot and cold water from the central power house, all pipes and wires being conveyed through concrete tunnels.

An important part of the equipment of the college consists of 270 acres of farm land, adjacent to the buildings. The water for the irrigation of the land is obtained through a pipe line reaching the Sand Creek overflow some six miles distant.

To be eligible for admission, a boy must fulfill the following conditions:

1. He must be over six and not over ten years old.

2. He must be of white blood and of reputable parentage.

4. He must be sound in mind and body.

5. He must be the child of a father who is not living.

In giving admission, preference is given first, to children born in and belonging to the counties of Denver, Adams, and Arapahoe; second, to children born in and belonging to other counties of the State of Colorado. The will of the founder enjoins that care be taken to receive no more boys than can be adequately cared for from the available income.

Roys received into the college are maintained here without charge or cost to their mothers, or guardians, until discharged by the board of trustees at between fourteen and eighteen years of age except that a boy may be discharged at any time for malconduct or incompetency.

The college requires that the legal custody and control of the child shall be vested in the board of trustees during the time that he is a pupil in the college, authorized by a statute of the State of Colorado. The purpose of this requirement is to give to the college power over the child commensurate with the responsibility-it assumes for his welfare, thus insuring that the progress of his education will not lie interrupted.

The development of the college farm during the past two years has been satisfactory. Vegetables sufficient to supply the college table have been produced.

The dairy and poultry department have likewise completely supplied the institution with products always fresh and of the highest quality. The dairy herd has shown a good growth by natural increase.

U30

History Of Colorado

A beginning has been made in building up a herd of high class registered llolsteins; and it is expected that the production of pure bred dairy stock will come to be an important branch of the farm activity. The farm is also now supplying a portion of the meat used on the college table.

Practically all of the 270 acres of farm is now under cultivation. Experimental work is being carried on in the raising of crops specially adapted to dry and semi-humid conditions.

In the school, instruction in the common school branches has proceeded successfully.

A committee upon curriculum, appointed by the board of trustees is framing the course of instruction which shall follow the elementary work. This will consist of vocational work in agricultural tasks, for the larger number of pupils, while some will be instructed along commercial and mechanical lines.

While the institution under the terms of the founding is non-sectarian, religion is not neglected. The Sunday devotional services and the daily vesper services in each dormitory imbue the pupils with a spirit of reverence for religion, and constitute a strong influence toward character formation.

February 22d of each year is celebrated as Founder's Day, it being the birthday of George W. Clayton as well as that of George Washington. The celebration of the day is an occasion of great interest to the boys, and brings a large number of visitors to the institution.

The square system is an important factor in the life of the boys of the college. A square is a unit of college money, the equivalent being one cent in United States money. In various ways the boys may earn squares, mainly by voluntary extra work. This currency is good at the college store, where a stock is carried of such articles as are in demand by the boys. They also use it as a medium of exchange among themselves. The ordinary punishment for bad conduct is a fine in squares. A savings bank is maintained where squares on deposit draw interest.

This system of college currency is of practical convenience and decided educational value. Very soon after arriving at the college even the youngest boys acquire a sense of quantity that is surprising. This is followed by the development of habits of thrift and foresight. For instance, some boys do a good business in poultry raising, buying their feed, and selling their eggs. Others are engaged in other enterprises.

It is an important part of the aim of the institution to train each boy to work. When boys leave the institution, the energy and intelligence with which they work will be their only capital. Therefore each pupil, in proportion to his strength and ability is required to participate in the work of the institution. As soon as he enters the new pupil learns to make his own bed and to clean his own quarters. As he grows older, his duties increase. At present with the oldest boys only sixteen years old, a considerable part of the work is done by them. It is planned that after finishing the eighth grade, pupils shall study half of each day at the vocations or trades to which they are assigned.

The boys enjoy a variety of recreation. The aim of the institution is to furnish such recreation. in quantity and kind, as will stimulate the boy to healthy development. During the past two years the average health of the pupils has

History Of Colorado

been high. It is the policy of the institution in undertaking the care of the boy to give first consideration to his physical condition.

Upon entrance he is given a thorough physical examination by the college physician. Each boy is weighed and measured twice a year, and a careful record is kept of his growth as compared with that of the average normal boy. The teeth are regularly cleaned and looked after by the college dentist.

Excellent sanitary conditions are maintained throughout the institution. The method of life is regular and hygienic. An abundance of wholesome food is supplied, including milk from the college farm. The boys get plenty of exercise, in the open air. Under these conditions the boys grow up and build up wonderfully, and show great resistance to disease.

Chapter Xxxii

Religious — General — Growth Of Colorado&#x27;S Protestant Churches

FIRST SERMON PREACHED BV REV. W. G. FISHER— TOWN COMPANY OFFERS I.OTS FOR HOUSES OF WORSHIP — RICHARDSON DESCRIBES EARLY STREET PRAYER MEETINGS — THE CHURCH CENSUS OF 1890, OF IOXX), OF I906 AND OF I9IO — MARVELOUS GROWTH — THE PROTESTANT-EPISCOPAL CHURCH — ESTABLISHING THE DIOCESE OP WESTERN COLORADO— THE METHODIST-EPISCOPAL CHURCH— THE STRUGGLE TO ESTABLISH THE FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH — THE BAPTISTS CONGREGA- TIONALISM AND ITS GROWTH IN COLORADO — THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH — THE

Lutheran Unitarian — The Reformed Church Christian Scientists

Seventh Day Adventists.

The churches of Colorado were a mighty factor in the early and later development of territory and state, and while the lust for gold was strong in those pioneers of 1858 and 1859, they found time to listen to and to heed the spiritual thoughts that came from the lips of the earliest evangelists. Perhaps the first sermon ever delivered by a Christian in the vicinity of what is now Denver was that of Rev. W. G. Fisher, who in the fall of 1858 made a temple of the cottonwood trees in the new Town of Auraria near the mouth of Cherry Creek.

In January, 1859, the Auraria Town Company offered lots to the first four religious societies that would "build a church or a house of worship in Auraria." It was some time before advantage was taken of this proposition.

Similar offers were made by the officers of the Denver Town Company. Nor were these speedily taken up.

Jerome Smiley in his "History of Denver" reverts to Father Mallet, who came into the region of Cherry Creek in 1739, but rather as an explorer than as a missionary. He also refers to Rev. John Reck, who came in June, 1858, with the Russell party, but never preached.

To Rev. W. G. Fisher belongs undoubtedly the honor of having been the first man to preach the Word of God in this section. It was not until June, 1859, when Rev. L. Hamilton, a Presbyterian minister, reached Denver, that the work of Rev. W. G. Fisher was supplemented. The first meeting held in the Pollock Hotel by Rev. L. Hamilton was largely attended, and actually resulted in the organization of a church.

The Union Sunday School, opened on November 6, 1859, at the house ot "Preachers Fisher and Adriance," grew from an initial attendance of twelve until it was forced to move to the Masonic Hall, on what is now Eleventh Street.

Albert D. Richardson, who came with the Greeley party, in June. 1859. saw

History Of Colorado 633

"several hundred men in the open air attending public religious worship. They were roughly clad, displaying weapons at their belts, and represented every section of the Union and almost every nation on earth. They sat upon logs and stumps, a most attentive congregation, while the clergyman upon a rude log platform preached from the text : 'Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy.' It was an impressive spectacle — that motley gathering of goldseekers among the mountains, a thousand miles from home and civilization, to hear the good tidings forever old and yet forever new."

John L. Dyer, better known as Father Dyer, a Methodist, one of the gentlest and noblest of the preacher's of territorial days, came to Colorado June 22, 1861, and went at once into the mining regions to tell simply and eloquently the need of the kindly deed. On July 18, 1861, he was at Buckskin Joe where he gathered the rough characters of that region about him, told them of the sweetness of living and doing right and talked to them of their far-off eastern homes. There were always liberal donations for the church work of Father Dyer. And it mattered not where he went in this region the doors of all cabins, even the doors of saloons and gambling hells, were opened for him to tell his story of the world's great need of kindness, one to another. He had great misfortune later in life, his son, Judge Flias F. Dyer, dying at the hands of an assassin.

The church history of Colorado is best told by denominations, and in the following pages the facts narrated are either written or supplied by leading members of each sect.

The growth of the churches of Colorado, in edifices and membership, has been accurately recorded in the decennial census returns. Colorado had in 1890, 647 church organizations, with 463 edifices. These were valued at $4,743,317. The communicants numbered 86,837, which was 21.07 per cent of the population. In 1906 it had 1,261 church organizations and 956 church edifices; church property valued at $7,723,200, and 205,666 communicants, an increase over 1890 of 118,829.

In 1910, the date of the last Federal census the records by denominations follow :

The Seventh Day Adventists had thirteen church organizations, two churches, and 414 communicants. Of the other five branches of the Adventist Church none was represented in Colorado when the last census was taken.

The so-called "Regular" Baptists, whose Colorado history is narrated in these chapters, had in 1910. fifty-four organizations, forty church edifices, and 4,044 communicants. Of all the other Baptist bodies, the Regular C South), the Seventh Day, Free Will, Original Free Will, General, Separate. United. Baptist Church of Christ. Primitive, Old Two-Seed-in-the-Spirit Predestinarian, there was no representation in Colorado in 19 10.

The Plymouth Brethren, who have no houses of worship, had four organizations in Colorado in 1910, with a membership of seventy. Of these four organizations each belonged to one of the four distinct sects of Plymouth Brethren in the United States.

The Catholics in 1910 had no organizations in Colorado, ninety-four church edifices, and 47,111 communicants.

The Giristadelphians. a religious sect founded by Dr. John Thomas about 1845, had two organizations, with sixteen communicants, in Colorado in lQiO.

History Of Colorado

The Christian Scientists in 1910 had four organizations in Colorado and 147 members.

The Christian Union Church had in 1910 twelve organizations in Colorado and 571 communicants.

The Church Triumphant (Schweinfurth) had in 1910 two organizations in Colorado, one church edifice, and forty-one members.

In 1910 there were in Colorado forty-nine Congregational churches, thirtyeight edifices, and 3,217 communicants.

The Disciples of Christ also called Christians had in 1910 thirty-one church organizations, eighteen church edifices, and 2,400 communicants in Colorado.

Of the Dunkards Colorado in 1910 had one church with 110 communicants, who are known as "The Conservative Brethren," and one church with seventeen communicants of "The Progressive Brethren."

The Evangelical Association (in doctrine and polity Methodist) had three organizations in Colorado in 1910, one church edifice and eight-seven communicants.

The Friends had in 1910 one church organization, one edifice and thirty-eight members in Colorado.

The German Evangelical Synod of North America had in 1910 two organizations, one edifice and 135 communicants in Colorado.

The Orthodox Jews in 1910 had in Colorado four organizations, three church edifices, and 662 members. The Reformed Jews had one organization, one church edifice, and 400 members.

The Mormon Church in 19 10 had three church organizations in Colorado, three edifices and 1,640 communicants.

The Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints had in 1910 five organizations in Colorado, one church edifice and 122 members.

There were in Colorado in 1910 twenty-one Lutheran Church organizations, fourteen church buildings, and 1,208 communicants. Of these, seven churches belonged to the General Synod, seven to the General Council, six to the Synodical Conference, and one to the Norwegian Church in America.

The Amish Mennonitcs had one organization, one church edifice and seventyfive members in Colorado in 1910.

There were in 1910 ninety Methodist Episcopal organizations in Colorado, with seventy-seven church edifices and 8,580 members. The African Methodist F.episcopal Church had eight organizations, six edifices, and 788 members. The Methodist F.episcopal Church, South, had in 1910, twenty-six church organizations, sixteen church buildings and 1,299 communicants. The Free Methodists in 1910" had twenty-two church organizations, eighteen church edifices and 203 communicants. The total of all Methodists in the state in 1910 was 10,870, with 146 organizations and 117 church edifices.

There were in 1910 in Colorado a total of eighty-eight Presbyterian church organizations, sixty-nine church edifices, and 6,968 communicants. The Presbyterian Church in the United States of America (Northern) had seventy-four church organizations, fifty-six church edifices, and 5,902 members. The Cumberland Presbyterians had five churches and 231 members. The Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Church had one church edifice and 1 56 communicants.

The United Presbyterians had in 1910 five church edifices, and 537 members.

Tiie &quot;Baptist Dugout&quot;

The basement story of a projected church edifice in Denver, which was constructed on the northeast corner of Sixteenth and Curtis Streets in 1867, by the pioneer Baptist organization in that city. Building funds having been exhausted the basement was roofed rudely and used by Uie congregation for several years as a place of worship, and in 1872-73 was occupied on week days by a public school. Because of its primitive appearance toe structure became commonly known as the "Baptist Dug-out." The congregation did not complete the building, but sold the property and erected a church in another part of the city in 1873.

History Of Colorado

The Reforified Presbyterians had three organizations, two edifices, and 142 members in Colorado.

The Protestant Episcopal Church in America had in 1910 in Colorado fiftytwo organizations, forty-four church edifices, and 3,814 members.

The Reformed Church in the United States had in 1910 one church edifice and thirty-five members in Colorado.

The Salvation Army had in 1910 ten organizations in Colorado, one hall, and 214 communicants.

The Spiritualists had in 1910 two organizations, with 275 members in Colorado.

The United Brethren in Christ had in Colorado in 1910, eighteen church organizations, eight church edifices and 585 members.

The Unitarians in 1910 had in Colorado four church organizations, two edifices, and 644 members.

The Universalists had one church organization in Colorado in 1910, with fifteen members.

The Baptists Of Colorado

The first Baptist Church in Colorado was established at Denver, September 25, i860, with a of twenty-seven. These pioneers called this first organization the Rocky Mountain Baptist Church. Elder James Ripley was called to the pastorate, and J. Saxton and M. A. Clarke were the first deacons. Robert S. Roe was the first chief clerk. The congregation obtained the use of the courthouse from the owner. Judge Buchanan, free of charge. The members, however, soon scattered into various camps, and in 1861 the organization failed. In its best days, however, it not alone sustained the church but a Sunday school with nearly a hundred members.

The records of the First Baptist Church in Golden show that it was established about August 1 , 1863, and this justly claims to be the oldest existing Baptist church in Colorado.

On December 27. 1863, the first meeting of those interested in the organization of a permanent Baptist Church in Denver was held, and a committee appointed at this time secured the United States court room on Ferry Street for its services. Rev. Walter M. Potter, who had been sent to the territory at this time by the American Baptist Home Mission Society, officiated.

On May 2, 1864, the First Baptist Church of Denver was organized, with the following members: Rev. Walter M. Potter, Miss Lucy K. Potter, Francis Gallup, Henry C. Leach. Mrs. A. Voorhies. Mrs. L. Burdsall, Mrs. L. Hall. Mrs. A. C. Hall and Miss E. Throughman. Mr. Gallup was the first deacon, and Henry C. Leach was first clerk and treasurer. In May, 1866, Rev. Ira D. Clark was pastor, remaining a year, and in May, 1868, Rev. A. M. Arneill became pastor, followed by Rev. Lewis M. Raymond. Rev. Ira D. Clark built the basement on the church lots at the corner of Curtis and G streets, and Rev. W. Scott, who succeeded Mr. Raymond, erected a lecture room on lots donated by Rev. Walter M. Potter, the first pastor of the church. He had preempted 320 acres near the city, and with his uncle, W. Gaston, of Boston, bought fifty acres covering the present depot grounds. All of this, worth in 1873 nearly a hundred thousand dollars, was left to the Mission bodies of the church.

History Of Colorado

The Rocky Mountain Baptist Association was organized September 21, 1866, in the United States Court room in Denver, its first moderator being Rev. Ira D. Clark. The Colorado Baptist churches represented and unrepresented at this first session were as follows: Canon City, membership fifty-four; First Denver, eighteen members; Golden City, twenty-eight members; Denver Zion (colored), eight members; Central City, thirty-six members; Colorado City, fifteen members.

At its session in 1867, with Cheyenne added, its total membership in the state was 180. Mt. Vernon and Georgetown were organized in the following year.

In 1873 the Baptist Church had a firm hold in this field. At Central City a $4,500 church building was under erection, and its membership had grown to fifty-four. The First Baptist Church of Denver was building a $12,000 structure, and had a membership of ninety-four. The Baptist Church in Golden was not alone a commodious brick building, but had a tower with bell. Its membership was twenty-two. In Greeley the largest church in the place, built at a cost of $6,500, was occupied by a Baptist membership of forty.

Laramie, which was part of the Colorado district, had just organized.

Denver Zion had a good church building and seventeen members.

At Georgetown, the membership of thirty-five worshiped in a leased building.

At this time there were services held in the Hard Scrabble district, and on the Greenhorn, by preachers who had taken up farming in these sections.

Colorado City, Cheyenne and Mt. Vernon church organizations had become extinct, "owing principally to the unsettled character of the population in those places when the churches were organized." At this time new churches were organizing at Boulder, Longmont, Evans, Platte Valley, Colorado Springs, Pueblo, Fountain and at Idaho Springs. Rev. James French, who was then territorial missionary, announced that he had sold for the owner one of "the celebrated Idaho springs" and had earned a commission of $1,000, which, as he said, "I propose to give to the Home Mission Society, to be designated towards building a church edifice at Idaho Springs."

Late in 1872 a new association of seven churches was organized in southern Colorado, and new meetinghouses were building "on the Cuchares, the Apache, the Greenhorn, the Hard Scrabble, and at Colorado Springs."

The first meeting of what was to be known as the Southern Colorado Baptist Association met in Canon City, November 22, 1872, elected Andrew Brown moderator, and was represented as follows: Canon City, thirty-four members; Colorado Springs, nineteen members ; Fountain, five ; Huerfano, thirty ; New Hope (on the Hard Scrabble), twenty-two; Pueblo and Spanish Peaks, just organizing.

When this organization met in 1873 at New Hope, Spanish Peaks reported a membership of forty-three ; Pueblo, seventeen ; Dodson, seven ; Monument, five. The total membership was 199, and nine churches comprised the conference. In 1874 the membership was 219.

In 1874 the Rocky Mountain Association, with nine churches — at Denver (2). Golden, Greeley. Central City. Laramie, Boulder, Platte Valley and Bear Canon, had a total membership of 458. This figure was 427 in 1873.

At the session of the Rocky Mountain Baptist Association in 1874 a corn-

History Of Colorado

munication from Gov. John Evans requested cooperation in the founding of the University of Denver. At that time the plan was to establish a seat of learning, with the support of "The Protestant Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian and Baptist churches." The project was endorsed, but later the University became exclusively a Methodist Episcopal institution.

In 1877 the ten churches in the Rocky Mountain Baptist Association had a membership of 631 ; in the Southern Association there were fourteen churches, with a membership of 395.

The record of the Baptist churches in the southern held follows: Canon City, established 1865; Fountain, 1870 ; Xew Hope, 1871; Pueblo, Colorado Springs, Spanish Peaks, 1872; Monument, 1875; Saguache, 1876; Las Vegas, N. M., 1880; Durango, Gardner, Gunnison City, 1881 ; Grand Junction, Salida, Raton, N. M.. Lake City, 1883; Table Rock, 1884. In 1883 its church property was valued at $29,100; its membership was 613.

In 1885 the value of church property in the Rocky Mountain Baptist Association territory was 62,700, and the membership was 1,319. There were now two churches, the First and Calvary, in Denver, the First and Second in Cheyenne, one each at Boulder, Fort Collins, Golden, Greeley, Laramie, Lcadville, Loveland, Lone Tree and Sunnyside. The moderators of the Rocky Mountain Baptist Association for its first two decades had been: 1866, Rev. Ira D. Clark; 1867, Rev. Jos. Casto; 1868, Rev. T. T. Potter ; 1869, 1870, 1871, Rev. B. M. Adams; 1872, 1874. Rev. S. D. Bowker; 1873, Rev. D. F. Safford; 1875, Rev. T. W. Greene; 1876, Rev. W. C. Lothrop; 1877, Rev. D. J. Pierce; 1878, Rev. I. C. Whipple; 1879, 1880, 1881, R. S. Roe; 1882. Rev. J. G. Brown; 1883. Rev. C. M. Jones; 1884, Rev. C L. Ingersoll; 1885, Rcv- E. N. Elton.

In 1884 the Rocky Mountain Baptist Union was formed, with delegates from both the Rocky Mountain Baptist Association and the Southern Colorado Baptist Association, as well as from the territories of Wyoming, New Mexico and Utah.

On July 23, 1886, the Gunnison Valley Baptist Association held its first meeting in Grand Junction, Saguache. Delta, Colorow and Grand Junction being represented. Its first moderator was Rev. Moses A. Clarke. The total membership in the new district was 104. In 1888, As|>en, Lake City, Monte Vista, New Liberty and Platte Valley were the new members.

On October 21, 1889, the first annual meeting of the Colorado Baptist State Convention was held, its jurisdiction now covering only the State of Colorado. New churches were organized in that year at Coryell. Del Norte, Alamosa. Santa Clara, Walsenburg, Fairview, La Junta and Denver. New churches were built and dedicated at Sterling, Delta, Coryell and Aspen.

In 1890 the membership in the Baptist churches of Colorado had grown to 3.273. of which 1,989 were in the Rocky Mountain Baptist Association, 1,004 in that of Southern Colorado. 205 in the Gunnison Valley, and seventy-five in unassociated churches. The Sunday school membership was 4.246.

On March 25, 1890. the corner-stone of the Colorado Woman's College, a Baptist educational institution, was laid. Mrs. J. A. Cooper, wife of Governor Cooper, presiding at the exercises. Among those who spoke at this time were ex-Governor John Evans and Doctor Slocum. of Colorado College. Rev. W. T. Ionian was its first president. The detailed history of the institution is covered in Chapter XXXI, on "Education."

History Of Colorado

On September i, 1896, the Colorado Midland Baptist Association was organized, with the following church representation : Anaconda, Colorado City, Colorado, Springs, First and St. Johns, Cripple Creek, Eastonville, Fountain, Husted, Olive Branch and Table Rock.

In 1895 the Baptist churches at Durango, Hooper, Lockett, Monte Vista, .Mosca, Saguache and Salida formed the San Luis Valley Baptist Association. This was later again divided and in 1900 the San Luis Association had churches at Centerview, Hooper, Mosca, Monte Vista, Salida and Saguache. The new South-Western Association had members at Durango, Pagosa Springs, Mancos and Dolores.

In 1900 the Colorado State Baptist Convention comprised six associations. The Midland Rocky Mountain Association, with churches at Ault, Beaver Valley, Boulder, Denver (thirteen churches), Uastern, Eaton, Fort Collins, Golden. Greeley, Holyoke, Longmont, Loveland, Louisville, Sterling, had a total membership of 3.947. In 1912 the churches in the district were as follows:

Date of Or-

Churches ganization

Arvada 1904

Ault 1900

Barnum 1910

Beaver Valley 1901

Bennett 1907

Berthoud 1904

Bethel 1892

Bijou Valley 1908

Broadway 1886

Brush 191 1

Calvary 1881

Capitol Hill 1894

Central 1891

Cray 191 1

Deer Trail 191 3

Eastern 1893

Eaton 1906

Eleventh Avenue 1910

Englewood 191 1

First 1864

First Swedish 1885

Fort Collins

Morgan 1906

Churches Fruitdale Galilee . German Golden

Date of Organization

Greeley 1871

Holyoke 1888

Iliff 191 1

Johnstown 1905

Judson 1887

Kersey 19 12

Lafayette 1906

Longmont 1890

Louisville 1898

Loveland 1879

Mount Hermon 1909

Mount Olivet 1891

North Side 1895

Steeling 1883

Wellington 191 3

West Park 191 2

Wiggins 191 1

Zion 1863

The value of church property in this association in 1900 was $223,275.

In 1912 the total membership was 6.767; Sunday school enrollment. 5.891 ; value of church property. $303,500.

The San Luis Association in 1900 comprised churches at Center, Hooper. Monte Vista, Mosca. Saguache. Salida, Monte Vista (German). Its total mem-

History Of Colorado

bership was 331. By 1912 there were churches at Del Norte, Ortiz (Mex.), Alamosa, San Acacio. Its total membership was 484.

. The Gunnison Valley Association in 1900 had churches at Delta, founded 1899; Grand Junction, founded 1899; Gunnison, founded 1900; Hotchkiss, founded 190 1 ; Lake City, founded 1898; Montrose, founded 1898; Olathe, Eckcrt, Palisade, Plateau Valley, all founded 1900. Its total church membership was 522, with 724 enrolled in its Sunday schools. The church property was valued at $20400. In 191 2 there were new churches at Pear Park, Cedaredge, Molina, Fruita, Paonia, Austin, New Castle, Bethel and Coal Creek. Its total membership was 1,532.

The Colorado Midland Association in 1900 had churches at Aspen, Anaconda, Colorado City, Colorado Springs (three), Cripple Creek, Colorado Springs (Swedish), Fountain, Husted, Goldfield, Good Hope, Leadville and Victor. Its membership was 1,550. Its church property was valued at $72,606. In 1912 there were new churches at Allbright, Bethel, Bijou, one more at Colorado Springs, Flagler, Kanza. Prairie Home, Ramah, Shiloh, Vona. Total membership, about sixteen hundred.

The Southern Baptist Association in 1900 had churches at Canon City, Florence, Fowler, Gardner, N. M., La Junta, La Veta, Las Animas. Lamar, Peublo five), Rocky Ford and Trinidad. The membership in 1900 was 1,602; Sunday school enrollment, 1,469. Church property was valued at $49,780. By 1912 there were new churches at Hartman, Holly, Kiowa, Ordway, Springfield and Walsenburg. In 1912 the membership was 3,168; Sunday school enrollment, 2.522. Value of church property, $133,870. ,

The Southwestern Association in 1900 had churches at Chromo, Dolores, Durango, Florida, Aztec, N. M., Pagosa Springs, Telluride and Mancos. Its membership was 318; Sunday school attendance, 279. Church property was valued at $6,770. In 19 J 2 it had new churches at McElmo Canon and Lebanon. Total membership 263.

Unassociated churches numbered seven, with a membership of 159.

In 1917 there were no Baptist churches in Colorado. These were divided by districts as follows: Baca County, twelve; Gunnison Valley, fourteen; Midland, twelve ; Rocky Mountain, thirty-six ; San Luis Valley, ten ; Southern, twentyone; Southwestern, ten. The total membership was as follows: Baca. 256; Gunnison Valley, 1.635; Midland. 1,650; Rocky Mountain, 8.370; San Luis. 584; Southern, 3.810; Southwestern. 300. Total. 16,605. Church property valuation was $987,700. The Sunday school enrollment was 12,015.

THE REFORMED CHt'RCH IN THE UNITED STATES

Both branches of the Reformed , formerly the Dutch and the German, are represented in the church life of Colorado. The German Reformed Church was organized in Denver in 1890 as a German church, and this congregation erected its first edifice at Twenty-third and Lawrence. This it occupied until 1898, when the German congregation was discontinued and an English church was organized under Rev. Henry Tesnow. Under him the present church building, corner of Seventh Avenue and Emerson Street, was erected. In loot he

History Of Colorado

was succeeded by the present pastor, Rev. David H. Fouse, who came here from Iowa.

The Christian Reformed Church (Dutch) was organized in the English Reformed Church building in 1907 by a group of Hollanders from Grand Rapids. Rev. Ivan Dellen was the first pastor and is still in charge of the work. They have their own church on South Emerson Street and Colorado Avenue, and conduct a parochial school and have also established the Bethesda Sanitarium for Consumptives.

The only other Reformed church in Colorado is one established by the socalled "German" Russians at Loveland. These are the descendants of Germans who had emigrated to Russia 200 years ago and later were brought over to take up the work in the beet fields of Colorado.

The total membership in the state approximates a thousand.

The Christian Church

The Christian churches of Colorado numbered sixty in 1917, with a further increase during the past year. The church membership then was 11,344. This was an increase from thirty-one church organizations and 2,400 communicants in 1910.

The First Church of Christ of Denver was organized by a few ardent disciples, among whom were former Governor Routt and members of his family, members of the well-known Brinker family, of Denver, J. N. Hill, William and James Davis and I. E. Barnum.

For many months meetings were held in the chapel of the Brinker Institute, which had been built in 1880 and which was later the Hotel Richelieu, and still later the Navarre. On December 13, 1881, while still meeting in the Brinker Institute, the church was incorporated as The Central Christian Church of Denver, with J. N. Hill, William Davis, James Davis, I. E. Barnum and John L. Routt as incorporators. The membership had also increased to such an extent that the Rev. M. D. Todd was, on September 18, 1881, made pastor of the church, and lots were purchased on the present site of the Majestic Building for a permanent church home. When on March 25, 1883, the church was dedicated its pastor was Rev. W. B. Craig, and the dedication sermon was preached by Rev. Isaac Errett.

This was the beautiful home of the Central Christian Church until 1900, when the Majestic Building was projected. On Easter Sunday, 1902, the fine church on Lincoln Street and Sixteenth Avenue, which today is its home, was dedicated.

Both the Colorado Springs and the Boulder churches were pioneers in the work of the denomination in the state.

Much of the splendid growth of the church in Colorado is due to the enthusiastic labors of the American Christian Missionary Society, of which Rev. C. H. Morris, pastor of the Central Christian Church, is state president, and Rev. Charles W. Dean, corresponding secretary and missionary.

In 191 7 there were Christian churches in Colorado with membership as follows :

Vol 1-41

History Of Colorado

Englewood 150

Las Animas 190

Boulder 766

Longmont 275

Salida 200

Ordway 125

Delta 215

Paonia 208

Denver, Central 685

Denver, East Side 234

Denver, Highlands 500

Denver, South Broadway 550

Denver, 43d Avenue 130

Denver, West Side 190

Elbert 30

Colorado City 155

Colorado Springs 1,067

Canon City 360

Florence 65

Carbondale 30

Glenwood Springs 20

Grand Valley 30

Rifle 100

Sheridan Lake 22

Burlington 30

Durango 40

Berthoud 100

Fort Collins 363

Loveland 301

Trinidad 200

Limon 72

At wood 20

Sterling 133

Clifton 100

Fruita 50

Grand Junction 960

Palisades 94

Craig 80

Coventry 25

Montrose 117

Fort Morgan 233

Fowler 130

La Junta 220

Manzanola 124

Rocky Ford 290

Swink 35

Holyoke 86

Lamar 1 18

Pueblo, Broadway 260

Pueblo, Central 484

Pueblo, Vineland 20

Monte Vista 210

Ault 6b

Gill 47

Greeley 607

Severance JI

S. L. W. Ranches 65

Windsor 107

Total 1 1,46 1

The Protestant Episcopal Church

The Church of St. John's in the Wilderness, of Denver, the first Protestant Episcopal church in Colorado, was officially organized February 19, i860, by the erection of a temporary vestry. The name of the church was given it some weeks earlier by William H. Moore, who had begun this mission, as he said, "seven hundred miles from the nearest church." His sister, who was known as Deaconess Moore, born in 1830, and who assisted at the founding of the fust mission, was still alive and active in 1917.

The first temporary vestry consisted of Giarles A. l.awrence, Thomas I. Bayaud, later its first senior warden, Amos Steck, soon elected mayor, Samuel C. Curtis, then postmaster, E. Watcrbtiry. Thomas G. Wildman, D. C Collier, C E. Cooley, Dr. A. F. Peck and Richard E. Whitsett. On November 6, 1861, St. John's Church in the Wilderness was incorporated by legislative enactment, with the following incorporators: Amos Steck, Benjamin H. Blanton. John S. Fillmore. Oscar D. Cass, Thomas G. Wildman, Roswell W. Roath, Henry B

History Of Colorado

Rogers, Milton M. Delano, Samuel S. Curtis, Thomas J. Bayaud. In the incorporation the church was legally exempted forever from taxation.

In the church records the first rector, Rev. John Kehler, who had for many years been rector of the parish of Sheppardstown in Virginia, and who had reached Denver early in January, thus announces this historical beginning of Protestant church services in Colorado under date January 17, i860: "January 17— We inaugurated our services in Denver City in the Union School House on Cherry Creek, McGaa Street. Then and there doubtless for the first time since the creation were the solemn and befitting words spoken : 'The Lord is in this Holy Temple. Let all the earth keep silence before Him.' "

"Father" Kehler, as he was ever affectionately called, resigned the rectorship June 3. 1862, after his appointment as chaplain of the First Regiment of Colorado Volunteers. After his term of service, spent mostly in the field in New Mexico, he returned to Denver, where he continued to reside, much beloved, and serving the church, as his age and infirmities permitted, until 1876, when he removed to Washington, where he died February 21, 1879. From 1866 to 1876 he was a member and president of the standing committee.

Bishop Talbot, missionary bishop of the Northwest from 1859 to 1865, made his first visitation August, 1861. He was surprised and delighted to find a flourishing parish in this city of the plains, maintaining regular worship in a rented building, humble in character, but well adapted to the services of the church. He spent the entire month in Denver, and in the mining camps of what were subsequently Gilpin and Clear Creek counties, holding service and preaching in Central City, Idaho Springs, Spanish Bar, Golden, Mountain City, Nevadaville, etc. Central City was the only point at which in his judgment a missi6nary should then be stationed.

On the next visitation in the summer of 1862 more substantial results were accomplished. St. John's Parish had recently become vacant. By his advice, the chapel of the Southern Methodists, the only place of worship in town, was purchased and fitted up for services, at a cost of $2,500, of which, according to the bishop's report, the congregation contributed $1,000. It was consecrated on Sunday, July 20, 1862. To supply the parish till a rector could be found, the Rev. Isaac A. Hagar, deacon, was called from Nebraska. Mr. Hagar, in addition to his services in Denver, officiated occasionally during his stay at Central City and Golden. At the former, including surrounding camps, was a population of nearly five thousand, at the latter about one hundred. Denver had perhaps three thousand. The bishop, after holding several services and much personal visiting and intercourse, secured the organization of St. Paul's, Central City, as a parish, the earnest churchmen of the place having obtained subscriptions, which guaranteed the full support of a clergyman. Soon after he sent to them the Rev. Francis Granger, who became and was for two or three years their rector. The bishop visited all the places where he had been the year before, and also the Clear Creek Valley as far as Empire and Georgetown. He also made an extensive journey to the South Park, visiting Tarryall, Montgomery, Georgia, Buckskin Joe, California Gulch (on which is the present city of Leadville). and Breckenridge. He returned by way of the Ute Pass and Colorado City, the first capital of the territory, where he held services.

In 1863, the bishop made another visitation occupying the month of August.

History Of Colorado

He brought with him the Rev. Wm. O. Jarvis, and appointed him missionary at Empire, Gold Dust and Idaho — a most discouraging field, for the early promise of growth was not realized, and after a year of arduous labor, the missionary returned to the east. The bishop had secured the Rev. H. B. Hitchings to succeed Mr. Hagar at Denver, in the autumn of 1862. His labors had been so successful that it became necessary to enlarge the church, giving it a seating rapacity of over three hundred. It was opened by the bishop August 1 6th, and on the same day Mr. Hitchings was instituted rector.

Bishop Talbot was again in Denver and officiated on Sunday, November 22A, the same year, on his return from Utah and Nevada. This was his last visit, until the consecration of Trinity Memorial, Denver, September, 1875.

The church was now firmly established in the two most important centers, Denver and Central City. At both of these, parish schools were established. The two rectors held occasional services at Golden, Blackhawk and Nevada. Mr. Granger having resigned, the Rev. A. B. Jennings was secured for Central City in August, 1865.

The Rt. Rev. Geo. M. Randall, elected missionary bishop in October and consecrated December 28, 1865, arrived in Denver June 11, 1866. His jurisdiction included Montana. Idaho and Wyoming. In 1867 Idaho and Montana were assigned to Bishop Tuttle, and New Mexico was at the same time given to Bishop Randall. He entered upon his work with great zeal and enthusiasm. The Rev. Father Kehler and Reverends Hitchings and Jennings were in the field. He brought out the Rev. Wm. A. Fuller, deacon, and placed him at Nevadaville, two miles above Central City.

The bishop during his first summer visited all the points seen by his predecessor and a few others on the Arkansas and its tributaries. Going cast for the winter to secure men and means, he came back in the spring with the "army of one" he had succeeded in "recruiting," the Rev. F. Byrne. He met on his way back the "first army," the Reverend Mr. Fuller, returning. This was the clergyman who made so narrow an escape from the Indians when they attacked the stage-coach in the Platte Valley. Soon after, however, 1867-69, he secured a few additional clergymen — the Reverend Lynd, for Golden, Reverend Whitehead, for Blackhawk, and Reverend Winslow, for Empire and Georgetown.

On April 1, 1869. the Reverend Mr. Hitchings having resigned, the bishop assumed the rectorship of St. John's, Denver.

In 1868 and later the work was considerably extended. Churches consecrated were: Christ, Nevada, September 17, 1867; Emmanuel, Empire, September 18. 1867; St. Mark's, Cheyenne, August 23. 1868; Calvary. Golden. September 23, 1868; St. Peter's, Pueblo, June 27, 1869; Calvary, Idaho, July 15, 1869; St. Matthew's, I-aramie. September 21, 1869; St. Paul's, Littleton, April 2, 1871 : Grace, Georgetown, May 9, 1872; Heavenly Rest, Baldwinsville, March 29, 1873. Missions were established at Greeley, Canon City. Ula and Trinidad. In Pueblo, Georgetown, Cheyenne, Central City and Golden, parish schools were established until the public schools became so good as to render the former impracticable.

No sooner had the bishop entered upon his work than he began to make plans for the establishment of schools of a higher grade for the youth of both sexes. In the autumn of [866 he purchased a small house in the outskirts of Denver with a view of opening a girls' school. In the following year this plan was aban-

History Of Colorado

doned, on the citizens of the city subscribing the money to purchase five lots in a more central location. On these he erected in 1867 the central part of the old Seventeenth Strict Wolfe Had, at a cost, for the building itself, of $18,000. John 1). Wolfe gave most largely towards the enterprise, and the school was called by his name. The bishop with his family took up his residence in the school and opened it in the autumn of 1868 with seventy pupils. In 1873 he added a wing costing four or five thousand dollars.

W hile building Wolfe Hall he was also planning for a school for boys and young men who might be looking to the ministry. His purpose was in 1866-67 to accept a large block of land on Capitol Hill in Denver that had been offered him, and build upon it a clergy and bishop's house, a school for boys with a training school of theology and a cathedral chapel, extending the buildings beyond the chapel in the center, as the needs should rccpiire. His plan, as detailed in his reports of 1866 and 1867, was well conceived. The location was the best possible. In 1868, however, he accepted a deed for school purposes of twelve acres in the vicinity of Golden conditioned on a collegiate school being maintained thereon; and began the erection of a building seventy-two by thirtyrive feet, two stories high, with Mansard roof, to contain living apartments, schoolroom for thirty, recitation rooms and alcoves for twenty pupils. Misfortune seems from the first to have attended the undertaking. On the early morning of Thanksgiving Day, November 24th, a terrible hurricane blew off the roof. The cost of building and rebuilding was $17,873.42. On September 17, 1870, the school, which had been carried on by the Rev. Wm. J. Lynd in a rented house in Golden, was opened on "College Hill" with appropriate services.

Through the generosity of Nathan Matthews, of Boulder, George A. Jarvis, Rev. Kthan Allen, Rev. Samuel liabcock and others, the first Matthews Hall was erected in 1872. and opened September 19th of that year, with Rev. R. Harding in charge and six or seven students for the theological course. The Legislature had voted several thousand dollars for a school of mines as an adjunct to Jarvis Hall. This seemed the beginning of a great educational center.

The schools in Golden never met the expectations of their friends. The School of Mines was in 1874 given back to a board of trustees of the territory created by the Legislature to receive it. The territory remunerated the church in part for what it had cost beyond the sum appropriated from the territorial treasury.

In 1874 Matthews Hall had seven students, but only two of the scholarships that were relied on to support them could be secured. There were no funds for the professor's salary. Five of the young men were ordained. The professor went east. Thenceforth the few theological students were teachers in Jarvis Hall.

On the 4th and 6th of April. 1878, Jarvis and Matthews halls were destroyed by fire. The next year, with the approval of all the largest benefactors of the schools and the clergy and laity in convocation, it was decided to remove them to Denver.

In 1883 Bishop Spalding built the second Matthews Hall at Twentieth and Glennrm. and this was used for years as an Episcopal residence. In 1888 the second Jarvis Hall was erected in Montclair. When this was destroyed by fire in toot the few theo'ogical students were taken care of at Matthews Hall. In

History Of Colorado

191 7 Matthews Hall was sold by the diocese. The Jarvis endowment fund began with a gift of $10,000 by George A. Jarvis, of Brooklyn, in 1870. It was designed to be the nucleus for the theological school which has since been discontinued.

The Wolfe Hall fund was started by Bishop Randall through gifts obtained chiefly in Grace Church parish, New York. The first building erected at Seventeenth and Champa cost $18,000, and before it was opened the cost was a little over thirty-seven thousand dollars. The largest donor was Mr. Wolfe, of Grace Church, who gave $7,000 of this. Bishop Spalding sold this property and with this as a nucleus in 1888 began the erection of Wolfe Hall on its present site. Jarvis Hall and Wolfe Hall together cost $317,000, and it was not long before the diocese was in serious financial trouble. Seth Low and nine others presented the diocese with $22,000 to save the property.

Miss Anna Wolcott (Mrs. Vaile) was placed in charge of the Wolfe Hall school for girls, and this she conducted for five years, when friends established her in what is now still conducted as the "Miss Wolcott School for Girls," one of the finest institutions of its kind in the country.

Wolfe Hall continued as a school for girls until 1913, when it was discontinued. The building is now used for the collegiate school for boys, and as headquarters for the diocesan jurisdiction.

In 1873 Bishop Randall died, and his successor, Bishop J. F. Spalding, was consecrated February 27, 1874.

In 1874 the stone churches at Central City and Colorado Springs, costing each about ten thousand dollars, were completed, with Trinity Memorial, Denver, erected in memory of the late Bishop Randall. In 1875 Fort Collins was permanently occupied, and the church at Greeley built. In 1876 Christ Church, Canon City, was built.

Work was begun in North Denver, and also at Rosita and church buildings undertaken. In 1877 the church entered with a missionary the San Luis Valley and established services at Saguache, Del Norte, and Lake City, and at the last two places secured chapels. Emmanuel, West Denver, was also completed. In 1878 Bishop Spalding visited Silver Cliff and Leadville and began more permanent work at Boulder, placing a new missionary in charge. In 1879 churches were built at Ouray, Silver Cliff and Boulder. In 1880 a mission was planted at Rico, and churches built at Leadville and Manitou, and the cathedral of Denver commenced. Bishop Spalding had secured the lots for the cathedral in 1876. In 1881 the church rebuilt All Saints, North Denver, and occupied Durango and Gunnison and Longmont. and built, or began to build, churches, and had a missionary at Breckenridge and Pitkin. In 1882 it organized at South Pueblo. Alamosa. Buena Vista and Alma, and built in 1883 at South Pueblo, Fort Collins, Villa Grove and Alamosa, and began work at Silverton.

The most important work of church building was the former Denver Cathedral. It was begun in July, 1880. The corner-stone was laid on St. Matthew's day. and the opening service was held on November 8, 1881. It was built of brick and stone in Romanesque style, with porch, nave, transepts, aisles and chancel. The building, with its ample grounds, including organ and gifts of expensive memorial windows, cost about one hundred and fifteen thousand dollars.

Another very important work of those years was the founding of St. Luke's

History Of Colorado

Hospital, Denver. A lady residing in Denver, had bequeathed a small property worth $1,800 for a hospital to be under the control and management of the Episcopal Church. She died in January, 1881. A sermon in the cathedral soon after excited quite general interest. The board of managers, all churchmen, was organized February 12th, and the hospital was opened in June of that year on the north side.

The new St. Luke's Hospital was erected on Pearl Street, between Nineteenth and Twentieth avenues, and the success in raising the fund needed for this great diocesan benefaction was due largely to the donations and personal efforts of the late Judge Hallett, of the United States District Court, and of the late Walter S. Cheesman.

The bishops of the Diocese of Colorado, which is now known officially as "The Bishop and Chapter of John the Evangelist, Denver, Colorado," were: missionary bishop, Rt. Rev. George M. Randall, D. D., consecrated December 28, 1865 ; died September 21, 1873. First diocesan bishop, Rt. Rev. John Franklin Spalding, D. D., consecrated 1873; died March 9, 1902. Rt. Rev. Charles Sanford Olmsted, bishop, consecrated 1902. Rt. Rev. Irving Peake Johnson, D. D., consecrated bishop coadjutor, 1917. The institutions founded by the diocese are: The Cathedral of St. John the Evangelist, of which Rt. Rev. H. Martyn Hart is dean; St. Stephen's School for Boys at Colorado Springs; St. Luke's Hospital, Denver; the Home for Consumptives at Denver, of which Rev. F. W. Oakes is superintendent; the Convalescent Home, at Denver, of which Mr. V. R. Jones was president in 1918; the Collegiate School for Boys, Denver, now occupying part of Wolfe Hall, which is also the office of the diocese. Rev. G. H. Holoran was principal of the school in 1917.

New Mexico was detached from the Diocese of Colorado in 1881 and grouped with Arizona. Wyoming was detached in 1886 and grouped with Idaho. The missionary jurisdiction of Colorado was organized as a diocese in 1885, and admitted into union with the general convention in 1886. In 1892 all that part of Colorado west of the counties of Larimer, Boulder, Gilpin, Clear Creek, Park, Lake, Chaffee, Saguache, Rio Grande and Conejos was detached from the Diocese of Colorado and made a missionary jurisdiction by the House of Bishops. In 1893 Bishop Spalding gave up this part of his diocese to the newly-appointed head, Rev. William Morris Barker,*D. D. This is now known as the Missionary District of Western Colorado.

In 1873 the number of church families in Colorado reported was 360; in 1883 it was 1,921; increase, 433 per cent. There were reported in 1873, 550 communicants; in 1883, 2,112 — an increase of 284 per cent. Sunday school teachers and scholars: In 1873 tnc report gave 658; in 1883, 2,082— a gain of 216 per cent.

In 1899 there were 5,267 communicants in the church. In 1912 they were 6,700. In 191 7. 7,002. In 1917 there were fifty-seven rectors, and seventy-one parishes and missions. From 1902 to 1912 the diocese built or organized twentysix churches, seventeen rectories and seven parish houses.

On May 15, 1903, St. John's Cathedral was destroyed by fire, and within a few weeks the work of planning a new cathedral was under way. In his "Recollections and Reflections," published in 1917, Dean Henry Martyn Hart says:

"We collected $66,000 of the insurance company, sold the site for $30,000,

History Of Colorado 649

and after much debate purchased the block opposite Wolfe Hall, on which we built a Chapter House to accommodate some of our congregation. We invited eight architects, to whom we paid $150 each, to supply us with designs; ten others also competed. Tracy and Swartwout of New York presented a design for an elaborate Gothic cathedral.

"When the designs were submitted for bids, the least bid was $300,000 — a sum far beyond our reach. The architects then begged to be allowed to design a simpler Gothic structure to fit the same foundations, and they produced this very dignified and satisfactory drawing, entirely changing the construction; the weight of the roof was born by the piers — each one supports 200 tons of masonry — whereas the aisle walls only supported themselves. In altering the construction the architects did not sufficiently consider whether the original foundations of the piers would be sufficient to carry the extra weight; the consequence was, when the building had reached the gutters of the roof, I found on September 5, 1909. that one of the pillars had cracked. The whole structure had to be taken down, larger foundations constructed, and the fabric reerected at a loss to us of $30,000. For seven years we worshipped in the Chapter House.

"The Cathedral was finished without further mishap and on November 5, 191 1, we held in it our first service.

"The stone is Indiana Oolite limestone from the Bedford quarries. The two front towers are 100 feet high. The great tenor bell occupies alone the east tower, and the other fourteen are hung on iron girders in the other. The tenor bell can be swung; the rest are stationary.

"The Reredos, which is unique, represents the chief personages through whom we have received the Bible. The central figure is Giotto's Christ. His right hand is raised in Blessing, his left hand holds the Book. On the 'north' side arc eight Old Testament saints; on the other side are figures of Jerome, who gave us the Vulgate ; Erasmus, who edited the Greek New Testament ; Wyclif. the translator of the Saxon Bible; Tyndale, the inimitable translator; and Cranmer, by whose authority the Bible was delivered to the English people. All these beautiful figures were carved in oak by Josef Mayr, who for so long personified the Christus in the Oberammergau Passion Play. The front of the Holy Table is an exquisite carving by Peter , Mayr's son-in-law, of Gilbert's 'Last Supper.' "

The missionary district of western Colorado has had the following bishops: Rt. Rev. William Morris Barker. D. D.. consecrated January 25. 1893 ; transferred to Olympia in 1894. The second bishop was Rt. Rev. Abiel Leonard, who in 1894 had western Colorado added to his jurisdiction of Nevada and Utah. From 1898 to 1907 the jurisdiction was a part of the Missionary District of Salt Lake City. Rt. Rev. Edward J. Knight, D. D., was consecrated December 19, 1907, and died in the following year. Rt. Rev. Benjamin Brewster, D. D.f was bishop from 1909 until his transfer to Maine in 1916. At present the missionary bishop is Rt. Rev. Frank Hale Touret, who lives at Grand Junction. There were in 1917 fifteen rectors, and forty-one parishes and missions; communicants, 1,096. Its eleventh annual convocation will be held in May at St. Matthew's Church, Grand Junction.

It has parishes at Breckenridge, Delta. Durango, Glenwood Springs, Grand Junction, Marble, Meeker, Montrose, Ouray, Pueblo. Silverton, Steamboat

History Of Colorado

Springs, Telluride, and missions at Aspen, Axial, Craig, Dillon, Grand Valley, Grand Lake, Gunnison, Hayden, Ilotchkiss, Ignacio, Kremmling, Kokomo, Lake City, Mancos, Maybcll, .Montezuma, Montrose County, New Castle, Norwood, Oak Creek, Ohio City, Olathe, Paonia, Pitkin, Placerville, Rico, Ridgway, Rifle, Hot Sulphur Springs and Yampa.

The St. Peter's Episcopal Church was the first in Pueblo and was started in 1867. In this church was the first church bell in Colorado south of the Divide and the third in the territory. This bell was hauled from Missouri by ox teams.

The first successful attempt to organize an English Lutheran Church in Denver was made in 1884. There had been other attempts before that time but they had proven failures. But in October of the above year the Home Mission Board of the General Synod sent Rev. P. A. Heilman to Denver with orders to organize a church. This energetic pastor gathered together a number of people for this purpose and held the first meeting at the home of Reverend Doctor Weiser, 686 Glenarm Street, at 3:00 P. M., October 19, 1884. The following people were present at this meeting: Reverend and Mrs. Weiser, Mrs. Laura Cree, Mrs. Margaret DeMars, Mrs. Jennie Fisher, Mrs. I. Hildebrand, Mr. and Mrs. George Sheets, Miss I. S. Oakland, Mr. and Mrs. Middlewarth, Mr. Jenkins, Dr. J. \V. Exline and Rev. and Mrs. P. A. Heilman. These together with Mr. and Mrs. Crigler, Jim Tyson and B. F. Sadtler who were present the following Sunday constituted the charter membership of the church. Of these nineteen original members of the church only one, Miss I. S. Oakland still remains a member.

The first sermon to this newly organized congregation was preached by Reverend Heilman in the Methodist Church on California Street, Sunday evening, October 19, 1884. The congregation first worshipped in a hall at twentyeighth and I-primer streets. This hall was owned by Mr. George Sheets and was offered free of rent, fuel, light and janitor service. In July, 1885, they moved to Morris Hall at the comer of Twenty-seventh and Welton streets. The Sunday school was organized October 20. 1884, at 2 :3o P. M. There were nineteen persons present. Rev. P. A. Heilman was the first superintendent. The first church council consisted of two elders and two deacons as follows: Elders, Rev. R. Weiser. D. D., and Geo. S. Sheets. Deacons, Dr. J. W. Exline and James Lyson.

The congregation made such rapid progress that it soon began to lay plans for a church building. On May 3. 1885. the congregation authorized the selection of a site for this purpose and the purchase of three lots. These were later secured at Twenty-second and California streets, at a cost of $6,ooo. On October 18, 1885. the corner-stone of the new church was laid with appropriate ceremonies and on February 14. 1886, the first service was held in the lecture room. On March 21. 1886, the new church was dedicated.

Rev. Dr. C, A. Wilson is now in charge of the congregation.

At present, January. 1918, there are in Colorado under the jurisdiction of the Rocky Mountain Synod, the following English Lutheran congregations: Boulder. 85 members : Calhan, 37 ; Canon City, 75 : Colorado Springs, 93 ; Good

The Lutherans

History Of Colorado

Hope, Denver, 30; Messiah, Denver, 176; St. Paul's, Denver, 235; Elbert, 13; Grand Junction, 39; Gypsum, 33; Pueblo, 60; Trinidad, 35.

The first permanent Swedish Lutheran Church in Colorado, the Augustana, was established in Denver, September, 1878. Rev. A. Lindholm, traveling missionary, organized it. There was a Swedish Lutheran Church established at Golden in 1877, out tn's lapsed after a few years and its members are now in other churches. There were seven members in the first church, one of whom, Miss Mathilda Peterson, is still active in church work. The first church was built in 1880 at the corner of Nineteenth and Welton, by Rev. John Telleen, who remained in the pastorate until January, 1883. In July, 1884, Rev. G. A. Brandellc came to the church from the Augustana Theological Seminary at Rock Island, Illinois. This was his first charge and he is still in the pastorate of the same church. Doctor P.randelle built the present beautiful church edifice at the corner of Court Place and Twenty-third Street in 1890. It was not dedicated until 1906 when it was clear of debt, the last indebtedness having been paid in 1905. The total cost of the church and parsonage was $62,000. The Augustana Synod met in Denver in that year, Doctor Xorelius, head of the synod, delivering the dedicatory sermon. The church now. January 1, 1918, has grown from its small beginning of seven to about six hundred communicants. It was I25.when Doctor Brandelle came to the pastorate. The church in 191 7 built a missionary cottage for girls and an Old Folks home at a cost of $16,000.

The United Danish Church in Denver was established in 1893 and has now a membership of 110 P. Rasmussen, a theological student, founded this church with six or seven members. They have within the past few years built a fine church at Bannock Street and Fifth Avenue.

There arc now fifteen Swedish Lutheran churches in the state, the Norwegians have three. The Danish also have three. The Swedish Lutheran churches in 1918 are as follows: Augustana, Denver, founded 1878, total parishioners, 692; Bethania, Georgetown, founded 1880, total parishioners, 6; Elim, Longmont, founded 1887, total parishioners, 162; Bethesda, Boulder, founded 1892, total parishioners, 63; Tabor, Pueblo, founded 1892, total parishioners, 174; Bethania, I-as Animas, founded 1894, total parishioners, 73; Zion, Idaho Springs, founded 1896, total parishioners, 65; Colorado Springs, founded 1897, total parishioners, 74; Nebo, Victor, founded in 1902, total parishioners, 183; Immanuel, Greeley, founded 1905, total parishioners, 214; Zion, Loveland, founded 1905, total parishioners, 129; Bethania, Denver, founded in 1908. total parishioners. 226; Fridhem, Ault, founded in 1908, total parishioners, 451; Bethania, Leadville. founded in 1910, total parishioners, 124; Elim, Haxtum, founded in 19 10, total parishioners, 69.

President Buenger of the Western District of the German Lutheran Church in 1872 requested the Rev. J. Hilgendorf, now of Omaha, and long western vicepresident-general of the Missouri Synod, to make an exploration trip into Colorado. Hilgendorf explored Denver in quest of German Lutherans, and found eleven families who declared their willingness to organize a congregation. Pastor Hilgendorf held a service with these people. On the first of November Hilgendorf

The German Lutheran

History Of Colorado

went on to Pueblo. Later he organized a church at Westcliffe in the Wet Mountain Valley.

In January. 1873, Candidate H. Brammer was ordained as pastor of the congregation in Denver, the first resident Lutheran pastor in Colorado. On September 7, 1873, Candidate H. W. Hoemann was ordained by Pastor Brammer as pastor of the congregation in the W et Mountain Valley, Fremont County. In 1881, Pastor L. Dornscif became minister in Denver, and the Rev. E. Saupert became pastor at Westcliffe. Pastor Domseif was succeeded in Denver, in 1886, by the Rev. H. Rauh, and Pastor Saupert by the Rev. II. J. Mueller. At the time of the organization of the Kansas district, there were four resident pastors in Colorado, viz., in addition to Pastors Rauh and Mueller, the Rev. F. Lothringer in Trinidad, and J. H. Tietjen in Durango. Besides these, the Reverend Oesch of Nebraska supplied three mission posts in northeastern Colorado.

There are today in the Kansas district which includes Colorado, over one hundred German Lutheran churches with approximately twenty thousand communicants.

The work in Colorado and in Oklahoma increased to such an extent that, upon request of the Colorado and the Oklahoma pastoral conferences the synod, in 1909, established sub-boards in these two states.

A sanitarium for tubercular patients in one of the German Lutheran Church establishments near Denver. Over eight hundred patients have been received since its doors were opened in 1905.

The history of Colorado and of Christian Science may be said to be coincident in that the first edition of the Christian Science text-book, "Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures" was published by Mrs. Eddy but a few months prior to the admission of Colorado as a state. The seed of the Christian Science movement in Colorado were sown in the spring of 1885. by Geo. B. Wickcrsham, and later that year a class was taught in the Denver home of Mrs. Chas. L. Hall by Bradford Sherman of Chicago. By the fall of 1888 a sufficient number had thus become interested to form an organization. Meetings were held in a private home, but soon it became necessary to move into a public hall to accommodate the increasing number.

In May. 1891, this organization was incorporated as a church, some of the charter members being Mr. and Mrs. Wm. Griffith, Mr. and Mrs. I. M. Low, Mr. and Mrs. W. J. Swift, Mr. and Mrs. A. P. Frederick, Mr. and Mrs. R. M. Dark. Mrs. Martha Miller, W. C. Wix, Mrs. Frances Mann, Mrs. John R. Smith, J. H. Miller, Jas. L. Henshall. Mrs. R. Mauff. Mrs. M. G. Fulweider, and Win. II. Yankee. During the autumn of that year the building of a church home was begun on Logan Street near Eighteenth Avenue, which was occupied the following year. In five years this proved too small, and the building was enlarged to the capacity of the ground space owned ; but in less than two years this also was filled to overflowing, and the problem of providing additional room again confronted the Denver Christian Scientists.

When the five lots at Fourteenth Avenue and Logan Street were purchased in 1899 less than three dollars was in the building fund of the church, but soon build-

Christian Science In Colorado

History Of Colorado

ing operations were begun on an edifice which cost about one hundred and sixty thousand dollars. Although services were held therein beginning in May, 1904, it was not dedicated until the fall of 1906, as no Christian Science Church is dedicated until it is free from debt.

Although more than seventeen hundred people can be comfortably accommodated in the First Church edifice the continued growth of Christian Science necessitated further expansion, so in January, 1909, the Christian Scientists of the south side withdrew and formed Second Church. The members of this organization after meeting in the Masonic Temple for some time were forced to build in order to secure larger quarters, and they are now nicely situated in a beautiful church home on South Grant Street and Bayaud Avenue.

In the fall of 1909 the Christian Scientists living on the north side of Denver followed the example of their south side friends and started an organization, which also has prospered and grown, so that it is evident that their removal to the largest hall in that section of the city will but temporarily meet the need. A beautiful and conveniently located building site has been secured, on which a church home will soon be erected.

Prior to 1895, although there were many throughout the state interested in Christian Science, the organized church activities had been restricted to Denver, Colorado Springs, Pueblo, Canon City and Grand Junction, as up to that time the Christian Science churches were served by personal pastors. Chief among these had been Capt. John F. Linscott, Rev. L. P. Norcross, and Mrs. Ella Peck Sweet, the last named having started the churches in Colorado Springs, and Canon City, where she preached for several years, occasionally supplying in Pueblo as well.

In the spring of 1895 Mrs. Eddy ordained the impersonal pastor system, which has since been used in all Christian Science organizations. Instead of depending on personal preachers, each organization has two readers who read alternately selections from the Bible and "Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures" by Mary Baker Eddy. This has enabled the starting of many organizations, which have steadily grown, until there are now forty-three recognized Christian Science organizations in Colorado, with more than that number where informal meetings are being held.

In November, 1859, a union Sunday school was established at the mouth of Cherry Creek for both settlements (Denver and Auraria) and for all denominations. This may fairly be called the beginning of Congregationalism in the Rocky Mountain region. "During most of the period of this pioneer Sunday school's existence," says the record. "Miss Indiana Sopris, who later became Mrs. Sa. mel Cushman. served as assistant to the superintendent." Miss Irene Sopris, whe was afterward Mrs. J. Sidney Brown was also active in this work. Samuel Cushman was another active Congregationalist in the Union Sunday School and its superintendent for a considerable time.

It was no fault of the independent congregationalists that a church of this denomination was not organized. Repeated appeals were made to the east but without success, and in 1863 when the subject received proper attention it was found that more active churches had succeeded in drawing many Denver Congrc-

The Congregational Church

History Of Colorado

nationalists into their membership. It was for this reason rather than any other, that the first Congregational church organized in Colorado was that at Central City, August 23, 1863, long since lapsed ; and the second was that at Boulder, July 17, 1864.

In the winter of 1863-04, however, Mr. Cushman had made an eastern trip as far as Boston, and his earnest appeal to the church leaders in that city not to neglect the Denver field doubtless had considerable effect in determining the foundation of the church in that city.

The organization was effected through the aid of an ecclesiastical council convened for the purpose at the invitation of a dozen interested men and women of Denver. The place was the People's Theater, at that time the principal amusement house of the city, located on the west side of Larimer Street, about half way between Fourteenth and Fifteenth streets, .and as nearly as can be determined today, on ground now occupied by the Schaefer Tent and Awning Company. Rev. William Crawford, an energetic agent of the American Home Missionary Society and the first Congregational minister in Colorado has written of a visit made by him to Denver in February, 1864. The town then had a population of 5.000, was a mile long and a quarter of a mile wide, and "was getting to be a stylish place." Methodist, Baptist, Presbyterian and Episcopal churches were already established, but Mr. Crawford discovered twenty-five Congregationalists, mostly ladies. In population, wealth, resources and business activity Denver was surpassed by both Central City and Boulder.

In October of that year, the advisory council to establish the First Congregational Church of Denver was convened. Its members were: Rev. Jonathan Blanchard, of Wheaton College, Illinois, who was a casual visitor in the city while returning with his son from a trip to Montana ; Rev. Norman McLeod, a missionary of the American Home Missionary Society, stationed in Denver; Rev. William Crawford, the first Congregational minister in Colorado, then pastor of the church in Central City, which he had organized as well as that in Boulder; Deacon James Hubbard, representing the Congregational Church in Boulder; Mr. Colton. of a Congregational Church in Kansas. The twelve charter members of the church were : H. A. Goodman, D. G. Peabody, I. J. Stevens, W. N. Ellis, Mrs. Elizabeth Sopris, wife of ex-Mayor Richard Sopris, Mrs. Melona Ellis, wife of W. N. Ellis, Mrs. C. A. Tolles, Mrs. S. \V. Trumper, Miss Indiana Sopris, later Mrs. Samuel Cushman, Miss Irene Sopris, later Mrs. J. Sidney Brown, Miss Isabella R. Glenn and Miss Ellen Cooper.

The first pastor of the church was Rc'v. Norman McLeod, a home missionary who was released for this service by the society for the period of three months. At the end of this time he was transferred to Salt Lake City. Great difficulty was experienced in securing his successor, and it became necessary for Mr. Crawford, who was the Congregational leader of the region, to make a trip east. He attended the National Council of Congregational Churches at Boston, and after a personal appeal to the young men at Andover Theological Seminary, three of the graduates volunteered to return to Colorado with him. One of these, Rev. G. D. Goodrich, became the second pastor of the Denver church. Mr. Goodrich's pastorate lasted until March, 1867, and in September of that year, Mr. McLeod, who was the first pastor, returned.

On December 1 867, the church decided to build a house of worship. Ser-

History Of Colorado

vices had previously been held in the district court room, in the assembly room of the University of Denver then known as the Colorado Seminary, Fourteenth and Arapahoe streets, and in the partially completed basement of the Baptist Church, which was commonly called "the dug-out," where now stands the America Theater, Sixteenth and Curtis. Two lots were purchased at the corner of Fifteenth and Curtis streets for $600. The period of prosperity was not, however, long continued. Mr. McLeod gave lectures and worked on one of the city papers, but the combination of Indian wars, grasshoppers and general hard times reached a crisis in 18G9, and the church was left again without a pastor for more than a year. It is significant of the vitality of the church that in this period, the church building was completed and dedicated, October 25, 1870.

The next pastor was Rev. Thomas E. Bliss, who was called from Andover, Massachusetts, January 15, 1871, and began his work in Denver February 12th of the same year. The early months of Mr. Bliss' pastorate were among the most prosperous in the history of the church. The membership increased to 101. Unfortunately, however, the new membership was not harmonious and in 1872 the church entered upon the most troublous period of its existence. Irreconcilable differences regarding matters of church polity led to a controversy between the pastor and prominent members of the church, and finally resulted in charges filed with the prudential committee against the pastor and also against some of the members. On March 8th the trustees effected a final settlement by which upon payment of $800 in full of all demands. Mr. Bliss relinquished all claims to the pastorate. A considerable number of Mr. Bliss' sympathizers withdrew from the church with him and organized a second Congregational Church, which maintained an existence for only a few months, when it was transferred to the Presbyterians.

The next regular pastor was Rev. J. M. Sturtevant, Jr., who came to Denver from Ottawa, Illinois, and whose father was at that time president of Illinois College at Jacksonville. The period of his pastorate was one of harmony and progress. He was succeeded by Rev. C. C. Salter, who served as pastor from January. l877> to October. 1879. Mr. Salter is chiefly remembered for his successful effort in starting the Second Congregational Giurch on the west side, and for his achievement in clearing the church property of debt. The old church and lots at the corner of Fifteenth and Curtis streets were sold for $14,500, and without waiting for the arrival of a new pastor the church purchased lots on Glenarm Street, just west of the Denver Club for $5,000 and began the erection of a building which was completed at a cost of $40,690.

On January 7, 1880, a call was extended to Rev. J. V. Hilton of East Boston, Massachusetts, at a salary of $2,500, and in March, 1880, Mr. Hilton accepted the call. While the new church was building services were held in Walhalla Hall, which had been erected for a general public meeting place upon the foundation of the old Baptist dug-out, at the corner of Sixteenth and Curtis streets. On May 22nd of that year the completed building was dedicated free from debt. This was made possible very largely through the liberality of Messrs. J. S. and J. F. Brown, who continued for many years among the staunchest and most liberal of the church's financial supporters. The four years of Mr. Hilton's pastorate constituted a period of great prosperity. Two hundred and thirty names were added to the roll of membership, and the creed and covenant were considerably simplified an 1

History Of Colorado

broadened. Mr. Hilton resigned December 12, 1883, to take effect April 1, 1884, and he was succeeded by Kev. Myron Reed, whose pastorate continued for more than ten years, the longest in the history of the church. Mr. Reed came to this city from the First Presbyterian Church of Indianapolis and he was a dominant figure not only in the church and in religious life of the state, but in politics and industrial matters as well. It is impossible even at this time to speak of Mr. Reed's career without partisanship, for he was himself partisan. His ideas were radical along many lines and his acts were not less extreme. He made many very warm friends and many bitter enemies. His salary was repeatedly raised by the church until it amounted to $7,000 annually, and the church contributions for benevolent purposes were proportionately large. The stormy and disastrous year, 1893, brought confusion and distress to almost every individual and organization of the state, and this church was not exempt from the common lot. Mr. Reed had come to be one of the recognized leaders of public thought and action, and in a time when every man was a partisan he felt it to be his duty to act as well as to speak for what he believed to lie the truth. Like other public men of the period he was the victim of misrepresentation and abuse. His political and other public activities in addition to the work as pastor of this church were more than could be carried on by one man. On March 14, 1894, Mr. Reed asked for a six weeks' leave of absence on account of failing health, and on June 6th he presented his resignation, which was accepted a week later. After leaving this church Mr. Reed continued independent religious work in Denver for a number of years and died in Denver in January, 1899. He was unquestionably one of the most aggressive and influential leaders in religious and political thought of his time, and he had a lasting effect not only upon the church, but also upon the city and the state.

Mr. Reed's successor was Dr. John P. Coyle, who came from the Congregational Church of North Adams, Massachusetts. At the beginning of his pastorate he attracted the attention of some of the more active of Mr. Reed's critics, and the excitement of this publicity, coupled with the unaccustomed altitude, is believed to have been responsible for the development of a malady of the heart, from which he died after a pastorate of about four months.

From February, 1895. to January, 1896, the church was without a regular pastor, services being conducted for the most part by Chancellor McDowell, the head of the University of Denver. Dr. J. H. Fcob, the tenth pastor of the church, came from Albany, New York. He remained nearly three years, and resigned in September, 1898. His successor was Dr. David N. Reach, who remained until August 15. 1902. The pastorates of Doctor Ecob and Doctor Beach were disturbed by financial difficulties growing out of the general business disturbances that followed the great panic of 1893, which was especially injurious to Denver and generally throughout the Rocky Mountain region.

The coming of Rev. J. Monroe Markley from Pittsfield, Illinois, may be fairly said to mark the beginning of a new era in the church's history. He was the first pastor of the new century. During his pastorate the church home was changed from Glenarm Street to its present location. On December 27, 1905, it was voted to sell the old building and lots, from which $45,000 were received. The lots at the corner of Tenth Avenue and Clarkson Street were purchased for $7,250. The last services were held in the Glenarm Street building on January

History Of Colorado

13, 1907, and the same night it was destroyed by fire. While waiting for the construction of the new building, services were held in the Jewish Temple Emanuel. The corner-stone of the Tenth Avenue Church was laid March 18, 1907, and the first service was held in the new building on November 10, 1907.

Mr. Markley's pastorate ended by his resignation on December 22, 1907, and for exactly four months the church was without a pastor, though services were held regularly. Rev. Elbert H. Alford followed and remained until Memorial Day, 1909.

The following Sunday, June 6, 1909, the pulpit was supplied by Rev. Allan A. Tanner, of Alton, Illinois. Three days later the Committee on Pulpit Supply recommended that a cal! be extended to Mr. Tanner. The report was approved unanimously by church and congregation. During Mr. Tanner's years of service 474 new members have joined it, of whom 400 are now on the rolls, the total membership being 511. Of the fifty-six who have united in 1917, twenty-seven are men and twenty-nine women. Dr. Tanner retired from the pastorate in 1917.

The following is a complete list of Congregational churches in Colorado in 191 7, with date of organization, date of building of church, and members for 1917. The total membership in the state at that time was 11,865; Sunday School enrollment, 12,776:

Churches.

City or Town.

Organized.

Erected.

Ault

I9Io

'4

'5

I9Oo

Tel. 1-41

Churches.

City or Town.

Organized.

Erected

2a

-"'

.an.

3"

'9' 5

.Ooo

5°

T?._. 1 1 Til,, 1 1.

I9O9

I9Io

.

I9O9

- Ooo

5r>

!9i7

Oo

,nn.

ft

i9°5

T

&5

I9T4

Do

T9I7

History Of Colorado

Churches. Church Church

City or Town. Organized. Erected.

77 Montrose, Spring Creek 1912

82 Plattville, Highland Lake 1881 1896

86 Pueblo. Minncqua 1902 1904

87 Pueblo, Irving Place 1906 1902

qi Rocky Ford, German 1906 1907

95 Steamboat Springs 1889 i8gi

101 Wellington. German 1906 1906

The Congregational Conference of Colorado was organized March 10, 1868. Its officers in 1917 were: William E. Sweet. Denver, moderator; Rev. Frank L Moore, Denver, superintendent; Rev. Joel Harper, registrar; A. D. Moss, Denver, treasurer.

THE SEVENTH DAY APVENTrSTS

The Seventh Day Adventists established their first church in Denver in 18S0 at the corner of Lawrence and Twenty-third streets. Rev. E. R. Jones came from California to serve the small congelation. Later he held tent meetings on the laree vacant lot at Twenty-third and Welton. In iRor the church at Kalmath and West Eleventh was purchased from the Third Congregational and considerably enlarged. This is now the largest church in the Colorado Conference, its membership numbering 350. There are now (1918) six churches in

History Of Colorado

Denver, with a total membership of over 600. These are the First Church, at Kalamath Street and Eleventh Avenue; the Second Church, at East Thirteenth Avenue and York Street, which was dedicated March 23, 19 18. Meetings have been held there for some time, but the dedication could not be held until the church was free from debt. The Third Church, a colored congregation, is at 2917 Glenarm. The Fourth Church is a Scandinavian church, at the corner of East Thirty-sixth Avenue and High Street. The fifth church is the South Denver Church, at 2303 South Cherokee. The sixth church is a North Denver church at West Thirtieth Avenue and Ferry Street.

In the Colorado Conference, including Denver, there are fifty-three churches. The Western Slope of Colorado is part of the Utah Conference. There are therefore twelve churches to be added to make the total for Colorado, sixty -five churches. The Colorado Seventh Day Adventist Conference was organized in 1883, and holds yearly sessions. The president in 1918 is Rev. W. A. Gosmer, of Denver. The total membership in 1918 in the Colorado Conference is 2,517. This is over 3,000 for the state.

The Colorado Conference established a sanitarium in Boulder about twenty years ago. This is for the treatment of all cases except tubercular. It is known as The Colorado Sanitarium.

The Campion Academy, located three miles south of Loveland, belongs to the denomination and now has about 150 students of both sexes. This was established about a decade ago.

At Jarosa, in the San Luis Valley, the denomination has an industrial school established about six years ago. There are over a hundred pupils, who in part work their way by labor on the farm. The denomination owns a thousand acres in this section.

The Colorado Sanitarium has established a "health food" store in Denver for the denomination.

When the Colorado Conference was established in 1883 there were less than three hundred members of the denomination in the state. These were established in churches in Denver, Boulder, Longmont, Hillsboro and I-overland. The denomination began its big organizing work at this time, and within a few years there were churches at all leading points in the state.

Methodism in what is now Colorado was filed upon when Bishop Scott, on April 18, 1859. read out "Pike's Peak and Cherry Creek" as one of the appointments to be supplied by the Kansas and Nebraska Conference, which was held at Omaha in that year. This was in the midst of the gold excitement of the period when it was known that many thousands were crossing the plains in their search for the precious metal. Rev. W. H. Goode was the man chosen, for he had organized and was supervising the work west of the Missouri River. Rev. Jacob Adriance, who had just been appointed to the Rock Bluffs mission near Omaha, was selected as his associate.

These Methodist pioneers reached Denver June 28. 1859, having journeyed four weeks from Glenwood. Iowa, and at once put up notices announcing their

The Methodist Episcopal Church

History Of Colorado

meeting on the following Sunday. Isaac Haight Beardsley, in his "Echoes from Peak and Plain," writes as follows of this beginning:

"Experience soon taught them that the best way to get a crowd was to sing it up. Their first service was held July 3, 1859, in Pollock's Hotel. This was a frame building, one of the three or four only in the two towns of Auraria, now West Denver, and Denver City. This house stood on the east side of Eleventh Street, between Wazee and Market streets. Brother Goode preached at 11 A. M., and Brother Adriance at 3 P. M. The. congregations were small, the people not caring for these things.

"July 4th they started for the 'Gregory Diggings,' discovered by Green Russell and the Georgians in June, 1858, now letter known as Blackhawk, Central City, and Nevada. They halted long enough in Golden City to hold religious services in a 'round tent,' the gamblers stopping their games for one hour to let Goode preach, but claiming the next hour.

'They attempted to drive into the mountains through the 'Golden Gate,* which is a little north of Golden City. The trail was so rough that they were compelled to 'about face,' and camp in a little park outside of the mountains, where the wagon, driver, and three mules were left.

"Then they proceeded on pony and mule back, 'packed to the full measure of comfort,' to the 'Gregory Diggings,' where they arrived on Friday, July 8th. Immediately they announced preaching on the next Sabbath, at 10 A. M.

"The streets of Mountain City were dusty. The congregation was large and attentive ; all men. Goode preached on the street to that mass of humanity with great power. That afternoon at 2 o'clock he held an experience meeting in a retired place on the rocky seats of a mountain spur. Oft has the writer heard that 'love feast' described by those who were present. Here were men gathered from nearly all lands and climes. This was the first meeting of the kind ever held in the Rocky Mountain region. They sang the old hymns, wept over their shortcomings, and shouted for joy as they related their experiences of a personal salvation. So great was their 'refreshing* that those who were present have never forgotten it. Sad the thought, the great majority has 'crossed the range' to that land 'whence no traveler returns.'

"At its close Brother Goode received thirty-five members into the church. The next day, Monday, at 10 o'clock, he organized a Quarterly-meeting Conference at the same place, formed a charge, embracing the mining camps in that region, and engaged G. W. Fisher, a local rider, to supply the work. This man Fisher had preached the first gospel sermon in Denver, and had also preached on this identical spot on a preceding Sabbath.

"The first service, the first experience meeting, and the first Quarterly Conference at Central City were each held on the site where the Methodist Episcopal Church now stands.

"Rev. W. H. Goode then wrote to Doctor Durbin, corresponding secretary of the Missionary Society: 'We have divided the work into two districts, as follows: I. Denver City and Auraria Mission, embracing the two places named in the above, with the country along the Platte on both sides, the country up Cherry Crerk. the towns at the base of the mountains, and "Boulder Diggings" in the mountains (probably the region of Gold Hill). We have organized in this field a Quarterly-meeting Conference, consisting of the preacher in charge, three

History Of Colorado

stewards, and one leader. The membership so far ascertained and enrolled is twenty-two. The mission is under the charge of Rev. Jacob Adriance, appointed by Bishop Scott. His postoffice address is Denver, Kansas Territory. The Rocky Mountain Mission embraces all the mining regions in the mountains, except "Boulder Diggings." Here we have organized a Quarterly Conference, consisting of two local preachers, an exhorter, three stewards, and have a society of fifty-one members, including probationers just received I have employed Rev. G. VV. Fisher to take charge of this mission. The principal seat of our permanent labors will be in Denver and Auraria.' "

Here are the names of the "Supplies" as taken from the Kansas Conference minutes by the Rocky Mountain News of that period :

1860. — Rocky Mountain District John M. Chivington, P. E.

Denver and Auraria Supplied by A. P. Allen

Golden City and Boulder Jacob Adriance

Mountain City Supplied by Joseph T. Canon

Clear Creek, Blue River, and Colorado City All to be supplied

1861. — Rocky Mountain District John M. Chivington, P. E.

Denver City W. A. Kenney

Golden City and Boulder J. W. Caughlin

Central City J. Adriance

Colorado City W. S. Lloyd

Tarryall William Howbert

Gold Dirt, Mountain City, Nevada and Eureka, Missouri City, South Clear Creek, Platte River and Plumb Creek, Cation City, Blue River, and San Juan City To be supplied

1862. — Rocky Mountain District B. C. Dennis, P. E.

Denver W. A. Kenney

Golden City and Boulder Charles King

Canon and Colorado Cities William Howbert

South Park W. S. Lloyd

Central Chy, California Gulch, South Clear Creek, and Blue River

To be supplied

1863. — Rocky Mountain District B. C. Dennis, P. E.

Denver City O. A. Willard

Golden City D. M. Petfish

Central City W. H. Fisher

South Park John L. Dyer

Blackhawk Charles King

Pueblo William Howbert

Boulder. South Clear Creek, Blue River, California Gulch, and Colorado City To be supplied

In 1862 they reported 131 members, thirty-two probationers, and fourteen local preachers, and one church building worth $200. The six Sunday schools had forty-two officers and teachers, and 233 scholars of all ages.

In his sketches of the religious life of this early period, published in the Rocky Mountain Christian Advocate. Rev. John M. Chivington writes as follows:

"On May 8, i8fa>, I arrived at Denver, published an appointment, and preached

History Of Colorado

the following Sunday in the Masonic Hall, and also on the next Sunday, morning and evening. During the next week I succeeded in securing the services of Rev. A. P. Allen, a supernumerary of the Wisconsin Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, as a supply for Denver. Mr. Allen was an able preacher, and rilled the pulpit with great acceptability ; but as he was engaged in secular pursuits, he did but little church work, except to preach, and consequently his success was not what it otherwise might have been. Adriance and Canon were at their posts in due time, and heartily engaged in the work. At California Gulch I found H. H. Johnson, a local preacher from Kansas, who had been preaching there, and seemed to be greatly in favor with the people. 1 employed him as a supply, organized a society, held Quarterly Conference, and set matters to work in good shape.

"In June and July, i860, Rev. William Bradford, of the Kansas Conference, Methodist Episcopal Church, South, preached and set up the banner of his church; but he soon became discouraged, and quit the field.

"The first quarterly meeting held at Mountain City was one of the most extraordinary ever held in this or any other country. There were present thousands upon thousands of people from every State and Territory in the Union, and from almost every country of Europe, declaring the wonderful work, of God. The brethren erected a good hewed-log church on the ridge between Nevada and Eureka gulches, and it was opened with appropriate services December 25, i860. Rev. John Cree, John W. Stanton, John Reed, J. C. Anderson, D. S. Green, and others, were prominent in the construction and furnishing of this place of worship. In July and August 1 visited and held services in Hamilton, Fairplay, and Buckskin Joe in South Park, and on French and Georgia gulches, over the Range, on the headwaters of the Blue River; also in California and McNultys gulches, on the Arkansas River.

"It is true Doctor Goode came on the ground at the same time Adriance did; but the Doctor returned to Iowa in six weeks, and never saw this work again. Indeed, it was not intended, or expected, that he should. He simply came on a reconnoitcring expedition, and that accomplished, his work here ended ; while Mr. Adriance remained, formed a mission circuit, organized societies, appointed class leaders, held quarterly conferences, and started the first Sunday school ever organized in Colorado. He is, indeed, the father of Methodism in Colorado."

Rev. William Howbert, of the Iowa Conference, accompanied by his young son, Irving Howbert, now prominent in the political history of the state, came to Denver in June, i860, and went at once to his district, the South Park Mission, locating near the present town of Como. He first preached at Tarryall on July 1st, in the morning, and at Hamilton in the evening. During July he started building the first Methodist church in Colorado at Hamilton, a crude, incomplete log hut. and organized the first Methodist classes on the Pacific Slope in Colorado .at Blue River and at Breckenridge. He then went with Rev. H. H. Johnson, a local deacon, and Reverend Mann to the California Gulch Diggings. During the summer the first complete Methodist church building in Colorado was erected about half a mile south of Harrison Avenue, Leadville. This has long since disappeared. In 1862 his circuit included Canon City, Colorado City, and all points in the Arkansas Valley. It was then that Rev. William Howbert located at Colorado City, going from there to preach wherever it was possible to get a congregation.

History Of Colorado

In 1863 the population of Canon City had decamped into the mountains, and Presiding Elder Slaughter is said to have preached there at that time to a congregation of four. By March, 1868, the Methodist congregation was large enough to purchase, alter and furnish a stone building, which was formally dedicated by its pastor, Rev. George Murray, on March 8, 1868, the first dedication of a Methodist church in the state outside of Denver.

Of the introduction of Methodism in the San Luis Valley, Doctor Crary writes that in May, 1873, he and Dr. John E. Rickards traveled with mule packs to Del Norte, where they preached in the new courthouse, the first Protestant service ever held there. Rickards was left at Del Norte and organized a church there and at Saguache.

In the spring of 1863 Rev. Charles King, whose charge was at Boulder, organized the first society in the South Platte Valley in the home of Judge Hammitt, about two miles south of what is now Platteville. A few weeks prior Rev. L. B. Stateler, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, had preached to a large gathering just opposite Fort Lupton. He was preacher and freighter.

Out of these meetings came the fine churches at Fort Lupton and Platteville.

The conference of 1863 created a Denver circuit, later called the Platte River Circuit, including the entire Platte Valley, and Rev. William Antes, who had come as an cxhorter from Pennsylvania in [861, was engaged to cover the entire region. The late Peter Winne writes that in April, 1864, Rev. William Antes preached the first sermon ever heard in the Poudrc Valley, near Island Grove. He made his circuit regularly despite the Indian outbreak of 1864, and only the fleetness of his horse saved his life on several occasions.

The first religious services in the vicinity of Arvada were by Rev D. W. Scott, pastor at Golden, in 1866.

On July 25. 1864, Rev. B. T. Vincent preached the first sermon in Georgetown in the log house occupied by J. E. Plummer. In 1868 Rev. George Murray, the fourth pastor in the place, erected an cight-thousand-dollar church, which Bishop Kingsbury dedicated June 20, 1869. It was to this charge that one of Colorado's greatest preachers, Rev. Isaac Haight Beardsley, came in that year.

Rev. Jacob Adriance formed the first class in Golden, February 6, i860, appointing John W. Stanton class leader. With Reverend Good he also supplied Boulder and a town on the "Mesa" then known as Arapahoe.

Bishop E. R. Ames presided over the first annual conference of the ministers of Colorado Territory, held in Denver July 10, 1863. There were in attendance: Oliver A. Willard, John L. Dyer, William H. Fisher, Charles King, B. C. Dennis, W. B. Slaughter, G. S. Allen, A. P. Allen, William Antes, J. M. Chivington, William Howbert and T. R. Kendall.

The reports from the few organized districts were in the main discouraging, but there was in no single case a note of despair. The second conference was held in October, 1864, at Central City, and the growth, at least in enthusiasm, was apparent.

Bishop Calvin Kingsley presided over the third session of the Colorado Conference, in the Iawrence Street Church, Denver, June 22, 1865, and a real advance in of churches and membership was recorded. Particularly in evidence were the new congregations at Empire City and what is now Longmont. The conference of 1866, Bishop Baker presiding, was held in the building at Empire

History Of Colorado

City which John Collom had thought and changed from a saloon into a church, and of which Rev. Charles King was the first pastor. The conference of 1867 was held at Colorado City, and at this conference Pueblo was first represented. Bishop E. R. Ames presided over the session.

The following were the appointments made at the first session of the Colorado Conference held in Pueblo, in June, 1870:

Denver District— B. T. Vincent, P. E.

Laramie, Cheyenne, and Greeley G. H. Adams and E. C. Brooks

Denver J. L. Peck

Central W. D. Chase

Blackhawk -and Arvada George Wallace

Georgetown L H. Beardsley

Idaho and Empire To be supplied

Golden City F. C. Millington

Divide Circuit John L. Dyer

Ralston and Clear Creek G. W. Swift

Boulder and Valmont Supplied by G. S. Allen for a short time; then by

R. W. Bosworth.

Burlington Circuit Supplied by R. J. Van Valkenberg

Big Thompson and La Poudre J. R. Moore

Platte Circuit Supplied by G. S. Allen

Arkansas District — George Murray, P. E., and Pastor at Canon City.

Colorado City W. F. Warren

Pueblo O. P. McMains

Fairplay and Granite Jesse Smith

La Junta and Eiizabethtown, N. M Thomas HarwoocJ

Trinidad Supplied by E. J. Rice

Here is the Methodist Episcopal record of membership for 1871 :

Cheyenne, Laramie and Greeley no

Denver 17°

Central 60

Blackhawk and Arvada 30

Georgetown 43

Idaho and Empire 17

Golden City 34

Divide '3

Ralston and Clear Creek 23

Boulder and Valmont 39

Burlinctnn City 41

Big Thompson and Cache La Poudre 36

PUtte Circuit 45

Colorado City 93

Canon City

History Of Colorado

Pueblo IS

Fairplay and Granite 22

La Junta and Elizabethtown 5

Trinidad 13

Total 815

This was an increase over 1870 of 226.

The church property was valued at $80,000, of which $25,000 was in Denver and $20,000 in Central City.

In 1872 the membership had grown to 1,070, and the churches numbered twenty-three, as compared with twenty-one in 1871.

In 1872 the first German mission was started in the state, and classes were organized at Monument, Huerfano, Ocate, Peralto, Littleton, Plum Creek, Greeley, Evans and Green City, Cheyenne, and Laramie, Longmont, Carbon, Ward and James Creek. In 1873 there were twenty-five church buildings in the state, valued at $120,100. The membership in that year was 1,336.

In 1874 the Southern district had a membership of 916, and the Northern of 819, a total of 1,735.

On August 10, 1878, the Colorado Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church was incorporated, as was also the Colorado Conference Preachers Aid Society.

In 1880 the membership of the church in Colorado was 2,966. In the Sunday school there were 4,416 enrolled. The number of church edifices had increased to thirty-seven.

In 1884 the membership had grown to 3,829; the churches to fifty-one. In 1880, including the new Gunnison district, there were 6,448 members in the church in Colorado, with sixty churches.

In 1898 the membership was: Denver district, 4.092; Greeley, 2,919; Pueblo, 3-3s3; Rio Grande, 2,641 ; a total of 13.035.

This phenomenal growth continued through the succeeding years. In 1910 the membership in the Denver district was 5,737, with Sunday school enrollment of 6,216; twenty-five churches, and church property valued at $636,300. Epworth League membership in this district in 1910 was 1,397.

In the Denver- Northwestern district in 1910 the total membership was 3.949. with Sunday school enrollment of 6,622; thirty-eight churches, and church property valued at $282,200; Epworth League, 1.389 members.

In the Greeley district in 1910 the church membership was 7.34T ; Sunday school enrollment, 9,090; churches, forty-nine; value of church property, $293,- 100; Epworth League membership. 2.403.

In the Pueblo district in 1910 the was 6.563; Sunday school enrollment, 7.784; churches, thirty-seven; value of church property, $334,000: Epworth League membership. 1.900.

In the Rio Grande district in 1910 the membership was 5.188; Sunday school enrollment. 7J42; churches, thirty-nine; value of church property. $198,600; Epworth League, 1.826.

This makes a total church membership in 1910 of 28.798. an increase of 715

History Of Colorado

over 1909. The total number of churches, 188; value of church property, $1,744,200.

In 1916 the church membership was 34,549, divided as follows: Colorado Springs district, 6,480; Denver, 7,678; Grand Junction, 4,483; Greeley, 9,097; lJueblo, 6,811. The Sunday school enrollment was 46,074; the number of churches, 208.

Trinity Church, Denver

G. W. Fisher, a carpenter, preached the first sermon in Denver near what is now Twelfth and Wewatta streets, in February, 1859. In April he preached again under cover of an unfinished structure where the Railroad building now stands.

Hut the beginning of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Colorado dates from the arrival of Revs. W. II. Goode and Jacob Adriance. On August 2, 1859, a Quarterly Conference was held for the "Auraria and Denver City Mission" of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The first stewards were Alexander Carter, Henry Reitze and H. J. Graham.

The regular weekly services began on October 30, 1859, when the Rev. G. W. Fisher administered the sacrament of the Iord's Supper at the services held in the first brick building in the town, the Masonic Hall, which stood at 240 and 242 Eleventh Street, Denver. The first Union Sunday school was organized by Revs. Adriance and Fisher on November 6, 1859, in the Adriance cabin on Twelfth Street.

The first actual church edifice of the denomination was a carpenter shop purchased from Henry C. Brown and fitted for church purposes. In this in 1863 the first "Rocky Mountain" conference was organized. This building, which occupied a site close to Cherry Creek, was swept away in the flood of 1864.

On July 22, 1863, the "Eirst Methodist Episcopal Church of Denver" was incorporated. Here is the announcement: "Know all men by these presents, that Mr. John Evans, Hiram Burton, Andrew J. Gill, and John Cree, citizens of Denver City, in the Territory of Colorado, have this day organized a religious society in said Denver City under the name of 'The First Methodist Episcopal Church of Denver,' and that John Evans, Hiram Burton, John C. Anderson, John Cree, and John M. Chivington are the trustees duly appointed for said society. (Signed) John Evans, A. J. Gill, John Cree, and Hiram Burton."

Bishop Ames gave Si, 000 and Governor John Evans gave an even larger sum as the first subscriptions to a new church edifice which was erected at the corner of Eourteenth and Lawrence streets, and dedicated Eebruary 11, 1865, by Rev George Richardson. The church cost $21,000, and the denomination had in addition to this spent $14,000 in starting the new Colorado Seminary, now Denver University, the history of which appears in the chapters on education.

The pastors of the Lawrence Street Church, later Trinity, have been from its inception to date as follows:

Jacob Adriance. Loudon Taylor, A. P. Allen, S. W. Lloyd. \V. A. Kenney. O. A. Willard. George Richardson, Geo. C. Betts, Wm. M. Smith, B. T. Vincent. J. L. Teck. T. R. Slicer, J. R. Eads, Earl Cranston, David H. Moore. R. W. Manly, Gilbert De La Matyr, Henry A. Buchtel, W. F. McDowell, Robert Mc-

History Of Colorado

Intyre, Camden M. Cobern, Frost Craft, James S. Montgomery, Louis Albert Banks, Charles B. Wilcox and Charles L. Mead. This list does not include preachers sent as supplies.

The new church at Broadway and Eighteenth Avenue was built during the pastorate of Rev. Dr. Henry A. Buchtel, and the name "Trinity" was then taken. The edifice was opened April i, 1888, Bishop H. W. Warren preaching the opening sermon. The church and land is now valued at over $250,000.

The General Conference of 1884 made Denver the episcopal residence, and Bishop H. W. Warren, who had been elected to the episcopacy in 1880, made this his home. He was a noted factor in the upbuilding of the church in the west.

Methodist Episcopal Church, South— Free Methodists

The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, followed right in the wake of its northern sister conference. For as early as i860 Rev. M. Bradford organized a society in Denver, on the site of the present Brock-Haffner building, formerly the Haist School, an adjunct of the University of Denver. The Civil War broke into Doctor Bradford's building project, and the Episcopal Church then bought the property.

In 1871 a second effort was made, and a small house of worship was erected on Arapahoe between Eighteenth and Nineteenth streets. Its first pastor was Rev. A. A. Morrison. The congregation moved to Twentieth and Curtis, and in 1888 erected St. Paul's, corner Twenty-first and Welton. In 1880 the Morrison Memorial Chapel was erected at the corner of Thirty-second Avenue and Lafayette Street.

In 19 10 there were in Colorado twenty-six church organizations belonging to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, with 1,299 communicants. In 1918 the records show a substantial increase.

The Free Methodists, whose first church in Colorado was at the corner of Tenth and Champa streets, Denver, were organized through the efforts of Rev. Hiram A. Crouch, the first pastor. The society later moved to its present location. In 1910 the Free Methodists of Colorado had eighteen church edifices, and a total membership of 203.

The Presbyterian Church

The first Presbyterian minister to awaken the silence of the Rockies with the voice of the Gospel was the Rev. Lewis Hamilton, of the Presbytery of St. Joseph, New School. On account of failing health his congregation at Lima, Indiana, granted him a six months' vacation with full pay. Accepting an invitation to act as chaplain of a caravan leaving Lima for the gold country, he arrived in Denver on June 11, 1859, after twenty-nine days of traveling with ox teams; and on the next day, June 12th, he preached the first sermon in an unfinished building on Ferry Street, in what is now West Denver. After the sermon at the same place the next Sabbath, Horace Greeley said to him, "Mr. Hamilton, you should go into the mountains; the men arc there." Acting on this advice, he went to Gregory Gulch and Central City, where he preached under the majestic

History Of Colorado

pines. Afterward he visited Tarryall, Fairplay, and other points and then returned to Lima. In the spring of i860, in broken health, he came again to Central City by way of Pueblo and Canon City. He soon organized a union church into which he gathered sixty-five members. To help support himself, he, with a partner, engaged in the grocery business. About this time his son, a promising young man of nineteen, died. This great affliction almost unbalanced his mind, and as a relief he traveled among the mining camps. For two years he was chaplain of the Second Regiment, Colorado Volunteers, and after his army life he was commissioned by the board as an itinerant missionary. Rev. H. B. Gage says, "We venture to say that Father Hamilton preached the first sermon in more new localities than any other man in the west." He was the first moderator of the Presbytery of Colorado and also of the Synod of Colorado. In 1881, when over seventy years of age, he journeyed mostly on foot, eighty miles over the range, crossing, the summit by night on the crust of the snow, to take up the work at Irwin, a rough mining camp. Here he built a church, supposed to be the highest in the United States at that time, 10,450 feet above the sea. He went east and obtained money and a bell for the church, and oh his return, while changing cars at South Pueblo, was killed on December 7, 1881. He was buried at Cedar Rapids, Iowa.

The second Presbyterian minister to visit this region was the Rev. Alexander Taylor Rankin, who arrived in Denver on July 3r, i860. On August 5th he preached in the Union School to a large audience, of which service he said, "Made a good start." After holding services in several different places, on September 2, i860, in a large room on Larimer Street, he organized the first Presbyterian church in the Rocky Mountain region, with eight members, Dr. W. P. Hills and Daniel Mayn were chosen elders, and on September 6th six trustees were elected.

On October 14th the first communion service was held; on November 12th a Bible class was begun and on November 29th Mr. Rankin preached what was probably the first Thanksgiving sermon in all this region. He visited Colorado Springs, Central City and Idaho Springs, and on December 8, i860, after a stay of a little over four months, left Denver and returned to Buffalo, New York.

From December 8, i860, there was no Presbyterian minister in Denver until April 26, 1861, when Rev. A. S. Billingsley arrived. He preached in various buildings, at one time over a liquor store, concerning which he writes: "And thus with the spirit of alcohol below and praying for the Spirit of God above, hope to be mighty through God to pulling down the strongholds."

On December 15, 1861, he organized the First Presbyterian Church, with eighteen members. No reference is made to the former organization. Two elders were elected, one of whom, Simon Cort, having been previously ordained, was on the same day inducted into office. He was the first installed elder in the Rocky Mountain region, and with his family had much to do with founding Presbyterianism here. The organization was effected in International Hall on Fern- Street.

Mr. Billingsley remained until April, 1862. After preaching for three months at Buckskin Joe and adjacent points, he returned east and died in North Carolina in 1897.

The work in Denver had not been largely successful and when Rev. Alanson

History Ok Colorado

R. Day arrived on November 2, 1862, only six persons could be induced to identify themselves with the church.

In 1803 Major Fillmore donated lots on F Street (now Fifteenth) between Lawrence and Arapahoe, and on them a building 36 by 64 feet, costing $5,200, was erected. It was dedicated on January 17, 1864, being the second i'presbyterian church building in this region. To it the Board of Church Extension, Old School, contributed $500 aid, and thus began the important work of helping the churches to obtain buildings. Mr. Day returned east in March, 1865, but again ministered to the church during the winter of 1868 and After this he labored at Boulder Valley Church until March, J 873.

From October, 1865, to October, 1867, Rev. J. B. McClure of the Presbytery of Chicago, Old School, ministered to the church under commission of the Board of Domestic Missions, and then accepted an agency for the North Western Presbyterian and returned to Chicago.

In February, 1868, the Rev. A. Y. Moore, of the Presbytery of Southern Indiana, Old School, began to supply the church. He received a call to become its pastor, but declined it and returned to Indiana in about three months.

Without dismission or permission, on November 18, 1868, because they could not obtain sufficient aid from the Old School Board, the congregation, by a majority of one, "Resolved to place itself under the care of the most convenient Presbytery connected with the Presbyterian Church, which is to hold its next general assembly in the Church of the Covenant of New York City." This part of the congregation took possession of the building, obtained a title to the property after much litigation, by paying to those who remained in the Old School branch, $2. 500. They were received into the Presbytery of Chicago on August to, 1869, as the First Presbyterian Church of Denver, New School. By a committee of that Presbytery, the Rev. E. P. Wells, who had arrived in Denver on December 10, 1868, was installed. The church was received from the Presbytery of Chicago by the Presbytery of Colorado, on August 16, 1870.

The church became self-supporting in 1871, the name was changed to Central in 1874, and the location was changed to Eighteenth and Champa in 1876.

At a congregational meeting held February 14, 1888, Messrs. Fletcher, Benedict and Woodward were appointed a committee to secure a suitable site for a new church and parsonage. Eight lots on the corner of Seventeenth and Sherman avenue were purchased at a cost of $40,000. A building committee consisting of Dr. J. W. Graham, J. G. Kilpatrick, J. B. Vroom, Donald Fletcher and B. F. Woodward was appointed. A parsonage was erected on the seventh and eighth lots from the corner at an expense of about twenty-two thousand dollars. The four lots on the corner of Eighteenth and Champa were sold for $130,000, exclusive of improvements. The church building and furniture were sold to the Twenty-third Avenue Guirch for a nominal consideration. Plans for a new church at Seventeenth and Sherman were prepared by Architects F. E. Edbrooke and W. A. Marean. Contracts were awarded to Messrs. William Simpson and R. C. Greenlee & Sons for the new building, to be completed on or before June 1, 1892. at a cost when completed and furnished of $165,000. The New Broadway Theater was rented for Sabbath services for one year. The First Congregational Church lecture room was rented for mid-week and Sabbath school services. The farewell services in the old structure, which was endeared to

History Of Colorado

many by sacred and tender associations, were held on the Sabbath of December 28, 1890, and soon thereafter the building was carefully taken down and removed to the new location of the Twenty-third Avenue Church, there being rebuilt in the same form, and re-dedicated to the same uses and purposes.

Beginning with eight members in 1861, the church has organized two other churches from its membership, viz., the Twenty-third Avenue and North Presbyterian churches, and has aided several missions in different parts of the city. The Railroad Union Mission was established and endowed by one of its members, the late F. J. B. Crane.

The Old School branch of the congregation was ministered to by Rev. A. R. Day from April, 1869, to April, 1870. The Rev. W. Y. Brown succeeded him and began work in July, 1870. He met with great success and built a church where the Equitable building now stands, the entire property being worth $12,- 250. Afterwards what is now the First United Presbyterian Church, was built, and the congregation removed to that location. The different names of this church are interesting: First Presbyterian Church of Denver, Westminster, Stuart Re-Union, First Presbyterian Church of Denver, distinguished as First Presbyterian, on Seventeenth Street, Seventeenth Street Church and Capitol Avenue Church, after which it was united with the First Avenue Church and lost its identity in 1899.

The second church to be organized was that of Central City, on January 26.

1862, by Father Hamilton, with nine members. It was the first Protestant church in the mountains. In the fall of that year the Rev. G. W. Warner of Weedsport, New York, took charge of the work and remained about one year. On February 15, 1863, he organized the Blackhawk Church with ten members, and there built the first Presbyterian Church building in the Rocky Mountain region. It was dedicated on August 29, 1863, free of debt and without aid from the board.

In the spring of 1864, the Revs. T. D. Marsh and A. M. Heizer were appointed by the board, the former to Central City and the latter to Blackhawk.

Doctor Marsh labored at Central City until February, 1865, when he accepted a call to Blackhawk. He recognized the need of a Presbytery, and at a convention of Presbyterians in Denver, on January 16, 1866, the Presbytery of Colorado was informally organized, consisting of three ministers and four churches. Doctor Marsh was moderator. Strong resolutions in favor of union were adopted. By it Mr. Marsh was installed at Blackhawk. But this so-called prehistoric Presbytery never met again and was not recognized by the General Assembly, and the pastoral relation was never dissolved.

The next organization was that of Boulder Valley, effected in September,

1863, by the Rev. A. R. Day. having seven members. He continued to preach for them every alternate Monday evening, until the summer of 1864, when the Rev. C. M. Campbell, of the Presbytery of Allegheny City, took charge of the field. He labored for this church for some two years, preaching also at Boulder City and Upper St. Wain. The church was vacant from October, 1866, until October, 1867, when the Rev. A. R. Day again took charge and continued to labor there until January 1. 1871. After this the Rev. C. M. Campbell again supplied the church. A building was erected in 1864.

At the end of ten years. June. 1869, there were six organized churches: the two in Denver, and one each in Central City. Blackhawk, Boulder Valley and

History Of Colorado

Santa Fe, with a combined membership of probably not more than one hundred and fifty. There were three church buildings, Denver, Blackhawk and Boulder Valley. There was but one organized Presbytery, that of Santa Fe, including but a small part of the territory.

As early as 1867 the Cumberland Presbyterian Church at Canon City, then in charge of Rev. B. F. Brown, erected the largest and finest religious edifice in southern Colorado.

In 1890 there were four Presbyteries in Colorado, those of Boulder, Denver, Gunnison and Pueblo. Churches had been established at Boulder, Boulder Valley, Cheyenne, Fossil Creek, Fort Collins, Timnath, Greeley, Fort Morgan, Longmont, Laramie, Crook, Rankin, Rawlins, Berthoud, Julesburg, Denver, seven churches, Akron, Otis, Blackhawk, Idaho Springs, Westminster, Littleton, Georgetown, Hyde Park, Central City, Brighton, Wray, Laird, Yuma, Abbott, Golden, Tabernacle, Pitkin, Grand Junction, Aspen, Leadville, Salida, Glenwood Springs, Ouray, Lake City, Delta, Poncho Springs, Irwin, Fairplay, Palmer Lake, Monument, Mesa, Pueblo, Trinidad, Saguache, Monte Vista, Valley View, Colorado Springs, Walsenburg, Eaton, Table Rock, Canon City, Huerfano, Durango, Antonito, La Luz, Cinicero, Las Animas, Silver Cliff, West Cliff, Alamosa, Del Norte, Rocky Ford, La Junta, El Moro, Eagle, La Veta. In its eighty churches there were the following number of communicants: Boulder, 1,080; Denver, 2,449; Gunnison, 901; Pueblo, 2,142. The Presbyterian College of the Southwest, which had been established in 1884 at Del Norte, and the Salida Academy, established at Salida in 1884, both received aid at this period from the General Assembly. In 1900 there were forty-seven students at the Del Norte College, and 161 at Salida. The General Assembly was continuing its work of aiding these institutions.

The growth of the membership of the church in Colorado was gratifying. In 1891 it was 6,674; in 1892, 7,312. In 1897 it was 9,327; in 1899 it was 10.310. In 1910 it had grown to 20,167. In 1900 there were 128 churches in the four Presbyteries which formed the Synod of Colorado.

In 1910 there were 155 churches, with a Sunday school membership of 20,1 12.

In 1917 there were 149 churches in the Synod of Colorado, and communicants were as follows: Boulder Presbytery, 4,811; Denver, 7,724; Gunnison, 1,993; Pueblo, 8,216; total, 22,744. Sunday school membership, 20,839.

In 1899 and in 1904 the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States met in Denver. In 1884 Dr. George P. Hays, of Denver, and in 1903 Dr. Robert F. Coyle, of Denver, were chosen moderators of the General Assembly. Dr. R. F. Tinnon, of the Rocky Mountain Synod was chosen moderator of the Cumberland Branch, General Assembly, in 1903.

Closing Westminster University

On Tune 8, 1891, the Westminster University of Colorado was incorporated. Among the leading figures in the movement were : Rev. T. M. Hopkins, D. D. ; Ben F. Woodward ; E. B. Light, and J. J. Garvcr.

The corporation acquired title to 640 acres of land from Ben D. Spencer and H. J. Mayham. of which forty acres were set apart as the campus of the uni-

Vol. 1 4 3

History Of Colorado

versity, eighty acres as the college farm, and the remainder plotted into lots and blocks. This section of land is located seven miles north of Denver near the station then known as Harris on the Colorado & Southern Railway.

A handsome building was erected, costing more than two hundred thousand dollars, the funds being secured from loans and advances made by the estate of H. A. W. Tabor, The Sayre-Xewton Lumber Company, The Colorado Mortgage & Investment Company, Ltd., and from the proceeds of sales of real estate.

Before the enterprise was completely launched the so-called panic of 1893 came on and it became necessary to defer the plans of the founders. No faculty was organized and no instruction offered.

On March 14, 1903, a certificate of incorporation of The Westminster University Corporation was filed in the office of the secretary of state. The management of the corporation was confided to twenty-four trustees, at least twothirds of whom "shall be ministers or members in good standing of some church or churches in connection with and under the control of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America."

On September 18, 1907, the college was formally opened, work being carried on for the first year in the Central Presbyterian Church of Denver.

The deficit was, however, continuous, and at the session of the synod in Pueblo. October 16, 1917, the college was officially closed, arrangements having been made to clear the institution of debt.

On May 31, 1871, there appeared in the Denver morning papers a notice, which said that at three o'clock on the following Sunday afternoon there would be preaching in the District Court room, on Larimer Street, by the Rev. L. E. Beckwith. Unitarian minister from Boston, and that all persons interested in Liberal Christianity were cordially invited to be present.

After the close of the services the congregation, forty or fifty, who were mostly strangers to each other, remained to introduce themselves to Mr. and Mrs. Beckwith and to each other, and it was then and there learned that Mr. Beckwith was recently graduated from Harvard, had as yet charge of no church, but was visiting his parents, who resided in Denver, and desired, if practicable, to establish a Unitarian Society in Denver.

A meeting was called early in June, 1871, at the residence of D. D. Belden. to organize such society.

This organization was effected under the name of "The First Unitarian Society of Denver."

The officers of the First Unitarian Society then elected were: Pastor, Rev. L. E. Beckwith; trustees. D. D. Belden (chairman), George C. Beckwith, Alfred Sayre, D. C Dodge, John L. Dailey; secretary, Mrs. William H. Greenwood; treasurer, Col. E. H. Powers.

From the District Court room the society went to the old Denver Theater, corner of Lawrence and G (now Sixteenth) streets, where they continued until the summer vacation. Upon their re-assembling, October 1, 1871, the schoolroom of the Methodist Seminary (now Denver University) had been rented.

The Unitarian Church

History Of Colorado

but after holding service there two Sundays, notice was received from the trustees of the seminary that the society could no longer occupy the room.

Being unable to secure any suitable hall or public room, the pastor opened the parlor of his house on California Street, between Seventeenth and Eighteenth, and there religious services were first held October 15, 1871.

The number attending the Unitarian services, during all these months, ranged from thirty to fifty persons.

On December 5, 1871, a hall was rented in Crow's Block, on what was then called Holladay Street (later Market Street). This hall was occupied during the week, through the winter, by the House of Representatives of the Territorial Legislative Assembly. The floor was covered with sawdust, and all the surroundings and appointments were as unchurchlike as possible.

One hundred common wooden chairs were purchased, and the small cabinet organ previously secured was removed thither, and in this bare, unattractive hall, reached by two long flights of stairs, the little society continued to struggle for an existence.

On May 8, 1872, Mr. Beckwith resigned his pastorate of the church because of failing health.

In August, the Rev. S. S. Hunting, western secretary of the American Unitarian Association, visited Denver to ascertain the condition and wishes of the little society, and to assist in securing a pastor.

Correspondence was at once opened with Rev. W. G. M. Stone, of Berlin, Wisconsin, which resulted in his accepting the call made to him, and on the 8th day of October, 1872, he arrived in Denver and reported himself in readiness for the work.

The committee secured for Sunday. August 30th, at three o'clock in the afternoon, the place then familiarly known as the "Baptist Dug-Out," corner of Curtis and G (now Sixteenth) streets. This consisted of a cellar or basement, mostly underground and wholly without superstructure, and roofed over with common rough boards. There were held, with forty persons present, the first religious services under the Reverend Mr. Stone.

It was, however, decided by the committee not best to engage this basement further, because of its want of light and other unfavorable conditions, but to accept the offer of Messrs. Belden and Powers for the free use of their offices, in Ruter's Block, in G Street, which offices were upon the ground floor.

There was organized by Reverend Mr. Stone, on Sunday. February 2, 1873, the first Sunday school of the Unitarian Society, with nineteen named as members.

In June, 1873. the society purchased four lots, corner of Seventeenth and California streets, and the work of huilding was at once commenced. The building was of wood, of Gothic architecture, with stained glass windows and a seating capacity of 225. It was neatly finished and furnished, and was dedicated Sunday, December 28. 1873.

Rev. S. S. Hunting was present, and assisted, preaching morning and evening to a crowded house, and on that day. by unanimous vote, the name "Unity" was given to the church.

On Sunday. January 23, 1875, Reverend Mr. Stone resigned the pastorate

History Of Colorado

of the church, although remaining some three months thereafter. From that date until October 27, 1878, no regular pastor occupied the pulpit.

In the autumn of 1878 a call was sent to the Rev. Win. R. Alger, who accepted, and preached his first sermon in Denver October 27, 1878.

The Rev. R. L. Herbert, having accepted a call to Denver, preached his first sermon September 19, 1880.

In August, 1881, Mr. Herbert died suddenly. The payment of the church debt is Mr. Herbert's memorial.

From Mr. Herbert's death, in August, 1881, there were no regular services until March 19, 1883, when Rev. A. M. Weeks, of Chelsea, Massachusetts, preached his first sermon in Unity pulpit. His sudden death occurred January 29, 1884, at the age of thirty-three.

In July a call was extended to Rev. Thomas Van Ness, and on Sunday, October 13, 1884, his installation took place at Unity Church. Present and assisting: Rev. John Snyder, of St. Louis; Rev. E. Powell, of Topeka; Rev. J. T. Gibbs, of Greeley ; Rev. C. G. Howland, of Lawrence.

During the first two years of Mr. Van Ness' pastorate, the steadily increasing congregation made the need of a new and larger church building more and more imperative.

In the spring of 1887 the church property, corner of California and Seventeenth streets, was sold for $24,000, and lots purchased at the corner of Broadway and Nineteenth Avenue for the sum of $14,000. Here, on November 9, 1886, was laid, with appropriate and impressive ceremonies, the corner-stone of the present church building. The building is of brick, with red stone trimmings, of Romanesque architecture, and has a seating capacity of 920. Besides the spacious entrance hall, and the beautiful audience room, there are commodious Sunday school rooms, parlors, and all that is necessary to the social as well as the religious work of the society.

Beautiful memorial windows keep fresh the memory of their beloved dead. The new church was dedicated September 4, 1887. The Revs. Minot J. Savage and Brooke Hereford, of Boston, were present, and preached morning and evening.

Failing health compelled Mr. Van Ness' resignation October 1, 1889.

On November 10. 1889, Rev. Samuel A. Eliot, son of President Emeritus Eliot of Harvard, of Cambridge, Massachusetts, was ordained in Unity Church. Under his ministry large numbers were added to the church, and the Sunday school doubled its numbers. Dr. Eliot is now president of the American Unitarian Association.

Rev. N. A. Haskell succeeded Rev. Samuel A. Eliot in 1893, and remained until 1895. when Rev. David Utter, now pastor emeritus, followed.

Doctor Utter remained in active charge of the church until 1917, when Rev. Fred Alban Weil, originally of Boston, succeeded him. Doctor Weil was for ten years at Bellingham, Washington.

There are now small but active Unitarian congregations at Pueblo, Fort Collins. Greeley and Colorado Springs, all of which are thriving. The Greeley church was founded in 1880; the church at Colorado Springs in 1891; that at Fort Collins in 18Q7; that in Pueblo in 1898.

Chapter Xxxiii The Catholic Church In Colorado

AMONG THE PUEBLOS — CHURCH ESTABLISHED IN DENVER — THE FIRST BUILDING — COMING OF FATHERS MACHEBEUF AND RAVERDY — REVIVAL OF WORK— THE CATHEDRAL— ST. MARY'S ACADEMY— SISTERS OF LORETTO— CATHOLICISM AT CAL- IFORNIA GULCH— BEGINNING OF THE CHURCH IN OTHER COMMUNITIES.

The teachings of Catholicism were perhaps brought to the Pike's Peak country many decades before the first permanent white settlements were located. The Spaniards taught the principles of the faith to the Pueblos, but these tribes, for some reasons, failed to adopt completely the customs and their religious rites, even to this day, contain only a few features suggestive of the Catholics.

The denomination proper did not have birth in this territory until about 1858, when the first white settlers began to come in numbers. Catholicism was the fourth denomination in the settlement at Denver, although the members erected the second church building in the village. The Town Company had extended to the churches the privilege of obtaining ground upon which to erect houses of worship, and the Catholics seem to have been about the only ones who took advantage of this offer, receiving land which afterwards proved to be extremely valuable. The first actual record of the Catholic Church in Denver is contained in the following excerpts from the Town Company's books:

"Mr. Clancy moved that a committee of three be appointed to see Mr. Guiraud in relation to a Catholic Church and that said committee be further empowered to reserve grounds for them, if they should determine to build a church in Denver City."

The Guiraud referred to in the above statement was a Denver merchant, of French nativity, and undoubtedly one of the leaders among the members of his church and one who represented the church officially in the community.

Late in the spring of i860 Rt. Rev. J. B. Miege, bishop of Leavenworth, Kansas, came to Denver with the purpose of establishing his church, the matter of the first lot donation having been settled the previous March. His first services were conducted in Guiraud's home, located on the southeast corner of Fifteenth and Market streets. This was in June. Immediately afterward he journeyed out of Denver and conducted mass in several of the mining camps in the surrounding country, carrying his religion into many of these places for the first time. He found, upon his return to Denver, that the Town Company had donated to him another lot, known as Block 139. and bounded by Fifteenth, Stout, Sixteenth and California streets. A church association was then organized, with Judge G. W. Purkins as president and arrangements were made for the construction of a church on Stout Street near Fifteenth. About this time Rt. Rev. J. B. Lamy,

History Of Colorado

bishop of Santa Fe, received official notice that the Pike's Peak region had been united to his diocese.

The foundation of the church building was laid on the designated spot and the work of construction begun. 1 lowever, this was in a period of financial strain over the whole region and the subscription lists which had been started in order to pay the expenses failed to accumulate as fast as expected. The result was that very shortly the building work had to cease.

At this juncture the Bishop of Santa Fc despatched the Very Rev. J. P. Machebeuf and Rev. J. B. Raverdy. They arrived in Denver October 29, i860, to take charge of the Catholc missions in the Pike's Peak country. Reverend Machebeuf was the greatest Catholic Colorado ever had ; he is responsible for the establishment of the denomination in its strength in practically every locality in the state, and his efforts and kindly work have made a glorious chapter in religious history of the Columbine State. He passed away in Denver August 2, 1889, and was followed in death by Father Raverdy on November 18th of the same year. Raverdy had been vicar general to Machebeuf.

Immediately upon the arrival of the two priests the work of building the church and securing funds was revived and the church pushed toward completion. The first religious services were held in the building on Christmas night in the year i860. In 1862 an organ, the first in Denver, was brought from St. Louis; also an 800-pound bell, the first in the village. The bell was suspended in a wooden tower in front of the church, but during the storm on the night of December 25, 1864, the tower fell and the bell was broken into pieces. Thereupon a new bell, weighing 2,000 pounds, was sent from St. Louis. Additions were subsequently made upon each side of this first church building and for many years it was one of the familiar structures of Denver.

Having acquired a building site at the corner of Colfax Avenue and Logan Street, the Catholics sold the Stout Street property in the spring of 1900, and on May 13th of that year the last services were held in the old building, which had housed the congregation for forty years. Plans were immediately made for the raising of funds for a new cathedral, but the work progressed slowly. The foundation was laid, but the lack of money prevented any further work. "Then," writes Rev. William Howlett. the diocesan historian, "on July 26, 1908, a new rector was appointed in the person of Rev. Hugh L. McMenamin, a young man of talent, energy and courage, who proved the man of the hour, the right man in the right place. I'nder him new plans for financing the undertaking were devised, subscriptions were actively and successfully pushed, and the work of building the superstructure begun. It is not necessary to enter into the details of the different contracts, nor to recount the personal and material difficulties inevitable in such a stupendous task — let it be sufficient to say that Father McMenamin met every difficulty with a courage that conquers." This magnificent church property, which is now completed, stands at the corner of Colfax and Logan and is valued closely to $1,000,000; it is a work of art and declared by architectural critics to be one of the best cathedral types in the country. In addition to the cathedral, there are now twenty-one Catholic churches in the City of Denver.

In 1864 the large frame dwelling of William Clayton, on the south side of California, between Fourteenth and Fifteenth streets, was purchased and placed in charge of three sisters of the Order of Loretto, who came from Kentucky in re-

Church Of The Immaculate Conception, Denver

6S0

History Of Colorado

sponse to a call from Father Machebeuf to institute an academy school in Denver. This school was given the name of St. Mary's. The Sisters of Loretto later constructed their academy several miles southeast of the city and now occupy a commodious new building within the city.

When the California Gulch fever broke out and brought hordes of men from the east in i860, Father Machebeuf appeared upon the field and celebrated the mass. He labored among the camps, paying yearly visits to each and remaining for several weeks at a time. In 1875 Father Robinson of Denver was .sent to Fairplay, just across the range, and one of the duties assigned him was a monthly visit to California Gulch and Oro (Leadville), which then consisted of only a few log cabins. In February, 1879, Father Robinson was despatched to Liadville, where he found about twenty-five members, but so rapidly did the congregation increase that in the course of a few weeks a church was erected on the corner of East Third and Spruce streets — the first place of public worship in the city. The church, quickly becoming too small, was abandoned in 1879 and tiie new Church of the Annunciation occupied. Father Robinson, who gave Catholicism its first life in Leadville, was also responsible for the St. Vincent's Hospital in that city.

In Boulder, Colorado, the first church building of the Catholic Church was that of the Sacred Heart, constructed in the year 1876 by Rev. A. J. Abel. In Georgetown the Catholics formed the basis of their church when the town was first laid out : a building was early constructed and named after "Our Lady of Lourdes," with Rev. Thomas Foley as the first rector. Longmont had her first Catholic church building in 1882, the same year as the first structure was put up in Colorado Springs. At Central City Father Machebeuf established a church in 1872; an academy was built on Gunnell Hill in 1874. The first priest at Golden was Rev. Thomas McGrath, who began his work there in 1871. The church was established at Glenwood Springs in 1886 and at Manitou in 1889. The Catholics were established at a very early date in the vicinity of Trinidad. Its people have progressed with the years and now number far in excess of other denominations in the southern part of the state. Sterling first had a Catholic church, built of wood, in 1887-8. Rev. Father Howlett was among the more prominent of the early rectors here. At Grand Junction Rev. Father Servant, assistant priest at Gunnison, held the first services March 24, 1883, and on June 7th was appointed pastor by Father Machebeuf, his work also embracing Delta, Montrose, Ouray and the San Miguel country. The new church at Grand Junction was opened for services in April of the year 1884. The period of greatest growth of Catholicism in Colorado is from 1885 until 1895 ; in this decade, at some time or other, church societies were established at practically every community of importance e state. Most of these had small beginnings, meetings ordinarily being held e private residences at first, but in nearly every case church structures of size and beauty were soon built. In a census of the different denominations of the at the present time, the members of the Catholic Church are found to be in greater numbers than of any other one denomination.

Chapter Xxxiv Jewish Congregations In Colorado

ORDER OF B'NAI b'RITH ESTABLISHES FIRST PERMANENT JEWISH ORGANIZATION IN COLORADO— FOUNDING OF FIRST CONGREGATION— LIST OF ITS RABRIS — THE LONG RABBINATE OF REV. DR. WILLIAM S. FRIEDMAN— ORGANIZING FIRST ORTHODOX CONGREGATION — ELEVEN NOW IN ACTIVE CHURCH WORK — THE NATIONAL JEW- ISH HOSPITAL FOR CONSUMPTIVES AND ITS MEMORABLE WORK— THE JEWISH CONSUMPTIVES RELIEF SOCIETY— HOW IT WAS ESTABLISHED— ITS GROWTH.

The first Jewish services were held in what is now the State of Colorado in 1859 by a few of the early gold-seekers of that faith. There is, however, no record of these exercises and those who came a few years later have merely the verbal report that the holy days were always kept by a group of the devout Jews who had come as trail-makers into the new gold regions.

The first permanent Jewish organization in Colorado was Denver Lodge, No. 171. Independent Order B'nai B'rith. This was instituted April 7, 1872.

The charter members were: David Kline. Louis Anfenger, Julius Londoner, Fred Z. Salomon, Herman Schayer, A. M. Appel, Samuel Rose, Bernhard Berry, Solomon Hexter, M. Abrams, Phil. Trounstine, David Mitchell, Isidor Deitsch, Michael Hattenbach, H. I. Weil. Edward Pisko, John Eisner, Simon L. Wels, H. Z. Salomon. Charles Rothschild, and Caesar Casper.

The event took place at Clark and Crow's Hall, at Fifteenth and Holladay ("now Market) streets. The first officers were David Kline, president; F. Z. Salomon, vice president; Louis Anfenger, secretary; Phil. Trounstine, treasurer; A. M. Appel, monitor; David Mitchell, assistant monitor; S. L. Wels, warden; Ed. Pisko. guardian; H. Z. Salomon, S. Hexter, and Julius Londoner, tnistees; and Dr. J. Eisner, lecture master.

Two months later Temple Emanuel was organized. Louis Anfenger, the secretary of the lodge, being chosen president of the congregation. The latter worshipped in the B'nai B'rith Hall for some time, the lodge paying for the hall rent and Congregation Emanuel for the fuel and light.

In 1874 the congregation, consisting of twenty-one members, considered ways and means for raising funds to build a house of worship.

A fair was among the devices, and proved successful. The Hebrew Indies' Benevolent Society donated the carpets, furniture and other accessories, and the modest structure at Nineteenth and Curtis streets was dedicated September 30,

The members of the choir, during the first years of the Temple's organization, almost all volunteered their services. One soprano was engaged and an organist for a short period. Later Miss Seraphine Eppstein, now Mrs. Pisko. volunteered

History Of Colorado

her services as organist. The other members of the choir were Mrs. C. M. Schaycr, Mrs. Samuel Cole, Mrs. E. Block, and Messrs. Ben Hamburger and Frank Kratzer.

The following year Rabbi S. W eil was engaged to serve the congregation. He established a religious school, having sessions both Saturday and Sunday, being assisted by volunteer teachers. He ministered to them a few years, when he was followed by Rev. Marx Moses, whose occupation of this pulpit was of but short duration, when he was succeeded by Rabbi Henry Bloch, who remained until August, 1881.

The congregation was slowly growing with the growth of the town and its home became too small. When Dr. M. F.lkin arrived in the fall of 1881, he found his congregation making preparations to move into a larger and more pretentious abode, at Twenty-fourth and Curtis streets.

The building and lots of the old temple were sold, and later used by the orthodox congregation, Ahava Annino, which, however, was short-lived. A fair was held at Standard Hall, where a large sum was raised towards defraying the expenses of the new edifice.

On September 1, 1882. the dedication occurred. Dr. H. S. Sonnenschein. then of St. Louis, came to Denver to assist in the exercises.

Rabbi Elkin was succeeded by Dr. Emanuel Schreiber, under whose ministrations the congregation prospered greatly. Following him came the Rev. Mendes De Solla.

Rev. De Solla was succeeded by Dr. William S. Friedman in 1889. The arrival of this young Rabbi marked the beginning of a new era for Congregation Emanuel. He infused life and energy into an almost inanimate organization. He retained a strong hold upon the older members and reached the young people, making of the temple a real social and religious center. The attendance at services was very large immediately after his coming, and has not since that time decreased, but has grown with the growth of the community.

The temple was destroyed by fire in November, 1897. The congregation decided not to rebuild upon the same site ; but the location chosen was at Sixteenth Avenue and Pearl Street, where the temple now stands. The three lots cost $7,750. and the building $35,000.

During the fifteen months that the congregation was without a home they held services at Unity Church, which was offered them immediately after the disaster.

The new house of worship was dedicated January 29, 1899, the third home occupied by Congregation Emanuel. Seven ministers of various Christian churches, with whom Doctor Friedman had frequently exchanged pulpits, assisted at this beautiful and impressive dedication, making it a fellowship service. They were Dr. David Utter. Dr. Claudius B. Spencer, Rev. (now Bishop") Wm. F. McDowell. Revs. Barton O. Aylesworth, Frank T. Bayley and David N. Beach.

From the time, of his coming to the city. Doctor Friedman, who a few years ago was elected rabbi for life, has identified himself with all broad charitable undertakings, both sectarian and non-sectarian.

Tic was appointed on the State Board of Charities and Corrections shortly after he came to Denver and has since remained a member, serving twice as

History Of Colorado

president. He is an officer of the State Prison Association. He has been identified with the Associated CTiarities, having for many years served as one of its vice presidents. He is vice president of the State Conference of Charities. He is also vice president of the Saturday and Sunday Hospital Association. He was appointed on the State Board of Charities and Corrections by a republican governor and a trustee of the public library by a democratic mayor.

He has been professor of Hebrew at the University of Colorado since 1902, from which institution he received the Doctor of Laws degree in 1906.

In 1892, dissatisfied with the manner and methods of worship of the then existing orthodox congregations, H. Plonsky, who hat! established the first orthodox minyan in Denver in 1877, founded Beth Ha Medrosh Hagodol Synagogue. With the aid of a few faithful supporters he rented a commodious room on Larimer, between Fourteenth and Fifteenth streets. Rabbi Heyman Saft, who happened to be in Denver at the time, was engaged, and the congregation soon gained in membership and influence. A religious school was established, the first orthodox one in the city, and did excellent work.

On December 15, 1897, Congregation Beth Ha Medrosh Hagodol was incorporated, and the property of old Temple Emanuel purchased for $4,500. Soon thereafter the erection of the synagogue was begun, and in 1898 it was formally dedicated.

In 1899 Rabbi R. Farber was engaged. He made many innovations, one of these being the confirmation of boys and girls, and labored with success for about two years, when dissensions arose and he resigned.

On February 16, 1902, fire again damaged the building and the synagogue had to be rebuilt. This was soon done, and in September of the same year it was rededicated and the holiday services observed therein.

At the same time Rabbi Charles Hillel Kauvar was engaged to fill the pulpit. He has served from that time to the present day ably and faithfully, and to the great satisfaction of his congregation.

There are today in Denver approximately twelve thousand Jews, most of them in what are termed orthodox congregations. Of these there were in existence in 1917 eleven distinct organizations. These are: Beth Ha Medrosh Hagodol. Rev. C. H. Kauvar. Rabbi. Twenty-fourth, corner Curtis Street; Congregation Agudas Achim. Idel Idelson. Rabbi, West Thirteenth Avenue, near Platte River; Congregation Chariot of Israel, D. Crinstein, president. Tenth, northeast corner Iawrence; Congregation Kasher Ahavo. Rev. Frank A. Weinberg, Rabbi, 1508 Clay Street; Congregation Keles Jacob, 2715 West Holden Place; Congregation Kneseth Israel. Rev. David Stein, Rabbi. Hooker, southeast corner West Conejos Place ; Congregation Mogen David. Rev. Louis Klavans, Rabbi, West Fourteenth Avenue, near Platte River; Congregation Shomro Amunoh. H. Hayutin, Rabbi, west side Tenth, corner Lawrence Street ; Congregation Zera Abraham. Rev. S. Halpern. Rabbi. 2781 W. Colfax Avenue; Ohavey Zedek Congregation, Twenty-eighth Avenue, southeast corner Downing Street ; Tiphercth Israel. Dale Court, northwest corner Wrest Colfax Avenue. Rev. A. Braude. Rabbi. 2748 X. Colfax Avenue.

Of these the oldest is Shearith Israel, which is the successor of Congregation Ahava Amunoh. organized in 1877. For some years the latter society worshipped in the synagogue at Fourteenth and Blake streets. In 1898 the build-

History Of Colorado

ing was given up and services held in a hall, and by 1903 the congregation had ceased to exist. A few of its members immediately organized Shearith Israel.

In August of that year, they purchased a building, corner of Tenth and Lawrence streets, and moved into it the following month, before the holy days.

Agudoth Achim was organized in 1892.

Zera Abraham was organized in 1887.

In the state there are now two strong congregations, one at Trinidad and one at Pueblo, with a smaller organization at Colorado Springs. There was also for a time a congregation at Leadville, but this has long since gone out of existence.

The history of the National Jewish Hospital for Consumptives dates back to that time when poor consumptives all over America began to flock to Denver.

The exhilarating effects of the climate had been widely advertised, and its curative properties were recommended by the medical profession.

The Jews of Denver were appealed to from the pulpit of Temple Emanuel to provide for the hundreds of stricken sufferers.

So numerous were the applicants for aid that it was soon found impossible to shelter and care for the impoverished victims of tuberculosis.

A building of substantial proportions was constructed, but after its completion it could not be maintained by the Jews of Denver.

The Independent Order of B'nai B'rith came to the rescue. At a meeting of the Grand Lodge, District No. 2, held in Louisville, Ky., May 18, 1898, it was decided to endorse* the efforts of establishing a hospital for consumptives at Denver.

A provisional Board of Control was appointed, which secured as president of the institution Samuel Grabfelder. This fortunate choice gave new enthusiasm to the work, and Mr. Grabfelder still continues as an inspiration to the institution.

On December JO, 1899, the doors of the hospital were opened.

At the meeting of the Grand Lodge held in Chicago, April 29, 1900, the committee on charitable and educational institutions, in their report, stated as follows :

"We have also considered with care the existing and proposed relations between our Order and the National Jewish Hospital for Consumptives located at Denver, Colo.

"The hospital is not local, either to Denver, to the State of Colorado, or to any portion of the Union. Tt was not established to meet a local condition or to gratify local pride.

"We do not favor the proposal to convey the hospital to the Order and bring it under our exclusive dominion. This would not be good either for the hospital or the Order. But we do favor such a relation between the two as will give to the hospital the use of our organized machinery, our sanction and a substantial financial support."

The B'nai B'rith therefore recommended that the hospital be incorporated under the laws of Colorado.

The B'nai B'rith also recommended, beginning with January 1. 1001, that the Constitution Grand Lodge shall pay a per capita contribution.

History Of Colorado

This convention requested that the B'nai B'rith be represented by one member from each of the seven districts.

The suggestions of the Constitution Grand Lodge were incorporated in the laws of the hospital, and the president of the Constitution Grand Lodge was made ex-officio a member of the board.

The subvention of the Constitution Grand Lodge was gradually increased to forty cents per capita.

Ever since the doors of the hospital were opened the presidents of the B'nai B'rith, Leo N. Levi, Simon Wolf, his successor, and the present incumbent, Adolph Kraus, have enthusiastically championed the life-saving work of the institution.

Without the encouragement and support of the Independent Order of B'nai B'rith, the National Jewish Hospital for Consumptives might never have become a reality.

From one building with a capacity of sixty beds, the hospital has now grown to ten buildings, with a capacity of one hundred and fifty.

There are the Guggenheim Pavilion, used exclusively for men, the gift of the Guggenheim Brothers; the Woman's Pavilion, which was constructed from the contributions of Jews throughout the country; the Adolph Lewisohn Chapel, the gift of the well-known New York philanthropist; the Shoenberg Memorial, the gift of Mrs. Joseph E. Shoenberg, and Mrs. Herman August; the Grabfelder Medical Building, the gift of the president of the institution; the infirmary, the dining room, laundry, boilerhouse, superintendent's bungalow.

Since the opening of the hospital 3,000 patients have been admitted, from all sections of the country. New York sends one-third and Chicago one-fifth. Three hundred patients are treated annually; the average stay in the hospital is seven months.

The patients are under the direction of the superintendent, Dr. Saling Simon, first and second assistant medical superintendent, the medical advisory board of five, eight nurses and a staff of thirty consulting physicians.

Ex-patients who remain in Denver may claim the treatment of the hospital's externe, who averages fifty calls a month, and the visiting nurse, who, during the past year, paid 2,476 visits.

It is axiomatic that fresh air, flooded with sunshine, good food, and life in the open are the specific for phthisis. The consumptive who has the opportunity of enjoying these requisites has by far the best chance to recover.

Three-fifths of the patients admitted to the hospital have been discharged as recovered, or with disease arrested ; one-fifth were greatly improved, the remaining one-fifth having been cases that were far advanced, of which a number were discharged as unimproved, and some died in the hospital.

A suitable diet is essential in the treatment of tuberculosis. Food must be varied and appetizing. The weight charts show how carefully the matter of diet is considered.

The moral and mental condition of the patient is often as seriously involved as his physical state. The management of the National Jewish Hospital for Consumptives has stressed this part of its work.

While it has not been possible to persuade the patients to perform as much work as would perhaps be good for them, a number of the inmates are assisting

History Of Colorado

in the work of the various departments of the hospital, such as helping in the laboratory, in the library, secretary's office, dining room, diet kitchen and on the grounds. Their experience along these lines has been of great assistance

Many patients who come to the hospital without knowledge, or with only limited familiarity with the English language, enjoy the opportunity in the Shoenberg Memorial Building to learn to read and write the vernacular. They eagerly accept the training they receive in the school. The class in English is supplemented by a domestic science department for women; a class in bookkeeping; a tailoring class, where men who understand only the rudiments of their trade arc instructed in the more advanced lines of tailoring.

The library is the meeting place of the patients. It contains 1.500 volumes adapted to the needs of the patients. Here they read and write and play games of chess, checkers, dominoes, etc.

There is also an amusement room, where entertainments are held, and where moving pictures are exhibited weekly.

The social service work that is carried on in the Shoenberg Memorial Building is conducted without expense to the institution. Herman August has endowed this building.

Five years ago Louis D. Shoenberg gave to the hospital a farm in memory of his only son, Dudley C. Shoenberg. This farm supplies products for the health of the patients.

In 1814 Samuel Grabfelder built and thoroughly equipped the Grabfelder Medical Building. It includes examination rooms, laboratories, drugroom, X-ray equipment, animal quarters for experimental purposes, and a medical library. This building adds one of the greatest units of efficiency to the hospital.

The reconstructed Infirmary Building was in 1916 dedicated as the William S. Friedman Building.

The Jewish Consumptives' Relief Society, or J. C. R. S., as it is generally termed, is the outgrowth of an organization promoted by a little band of poor consumptives for the purpose of aiding one another in severe illness or distress. It did not take the projectors of this mutual aid society very long to find out their inability to carry out their program unaided by outsiders. A mass meeting was therefore arranged for December 12. 1904, to consider ways and means to help the numerous indigent consumptives who come to Colorado to regain their health.

While the project of the J. C. R. S. met with some opposition, as all undertakings will in their initial stages, the appeal in general was warmly received, and contributions began to come in. In a short time the trustees of the society felt sufficiently encouraged to purchase a twenty-acre tract of land on which to erect a sanatorium.

The site that was selected is located about a mile and a half from the city limits of Denver in the adjoining county of Jefferson. It is in the shadow of the foothills and commands a magnificent view of the Rocky Mountains. On this piece of ground a small frame building was erected at a cost of $300. This wooden shack, some time since converted to the baser use of a ham, originally served as office, library, medical room, dining room and kitchen. Around this

in fitting them for good positions.

History Of Colorado

executive structure eight tents were pitched. Thus was inaugurated the work of the Jewish Consumptives' Relief Society.

The sanatorium was formally dedicated September 4, 1904, and 'opened for the reception of patients a few days later.

On January 1, 1918, the J. C. R. S. had expended $142,997.77 on buildings and equipment, the institution occupying fifty-seven acres. Its capacity was 150. Its income for 1917 was $174,284. Its total income from 1904 to 191 7 was $1,091,537.63, practically all of which had been expended on building enlargements, and in the care of patients. It has its own dairy and farm. Its library to-day contains 4,000 volumes. Total cases admitted since 1904, 2.974.

Dr. Philip Hillkowitz is president of the society, and Dr. C D. Spivak is secretary, positions which they have occupied continuously since the organization of the J. C. R. S.

The Denver Sheltering House for Jewish children was founded in 1909, its first officers being: President, Mrs. J. X. Lorber; vice presidents, Milton M. Srhayer. Hermann Strauss, S. R. Zwetow ; treasurer. Meyer Friedman; recording secretary, I. H. Mendelssohn. It now (1918) shelters forty children and owns a block of ground with two modern structures. Its principal officials in 1918 are: President, Mrs. J. N. Lorber: vice presidents. Mrs. B. Willens. Mrs. S. Friedenthal, Mrs. S. Francis ; treasurer, Sig. Strauss ; financial secretary, Samuel Isaacson; secretary, Max S. Schayer.

Chapter Xxxv What Suffrage Has Accomplished

THE FIRST EFFORTS FOR WOMAN SUFFRACE IN TERRITORIAL LEGISLATURE — GOVERNOR MC COOK URGES ADOPTION — ADVOCATES BECOME ACTIVE IN STATEHOOD YEAR- FIRST ORGANIZATION — APPEAL TO CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION— CONCESSIONS OBTAINED — EASTERN WOMEN TAKE PART IN FIRST CAMPAIGN — THE PROPOSITION DEFEATED — ORGANIZING FOR VICTORY IN 1893— CAUSE LOOKED HOPELESS— MEN AND WOMEN WHO HELPED — FIRST VICTORY IN SCHOOL ELECTION — THE WORK CROWNED BY DECISIVE FAVORABLE VOTE— WAITE ISSUES PROCLAMATION — WOMEN WHO HAVE HELPED AS LAW MAKERS — MEASURES PASSED THROUGH THE INFLU- ENCE OF WOMEN— LONG HONOR ROLL.

Colorado was not easily won over to the cause of woman suffrage. The struggle which began in the first decade of its history was marked by many, and to begin with, almost constant defeats. There was first of all a heterogeneous population the worst element of which, fortunately, soon disappeared, leaving the solid pioneers to carve out the destiny of the country.

In the southern part of the state there was a large Mexican population, which could not understand the problems that agitated the better educated classes of the territory. There was, moreover, a strong opposing saloon element, which finally had to be caught napping.

In the Territorial Legislature, 1868, the first effort was made by former Governor John Evans and D. M. Richards, of Denver, to bring the matter of equal suffrage in Colorado to a test vote. It found few friends at this early stage.

On January 3, 1870, Gen. Edward McCook, then governor of the territory, in his annual message to the Legislature used the following language, recommending the granting of the franchise to women: "Before dismissing the subject of franchise, I desire to call your attention to one question connected with it, which you may deem of sufficient importance to demand some consideration at your hands before the close of the session. Our higher civilization has recognized woman's equality with man in all other respects save one — suffrage. It has been said that no great reform was ever made without passing through three stages — ridicule, argument and adoption. It rests with you to say whether Colorado will accept this reform in its first stage, as our sister territory of Wyoming has done, or in the last; whether she will be a leader in the movement or a follower; for the logic of a progressive civilization leads to the inevitable result of a universal suffrage."

When the subject was brought before the House and council it found its champions far more numerous than when the first effort was made, and it became evident immediately that Colorado had jumped from the stage of "ridicule" to

History Of Colorado

that of reasonable argument. Advocates of the measure then introduced but not passed by the Legislature were Judge Amos Steck, Judge M. De France, D. M. Richards and Willard Teller. Both Judges Steck and De France in presenting committee reports to the House and council made elaborate arguments favoring the proposition. Woman suffrage was lost in the council chamber by a majority of one, and in the House by practically a two-thirds vote against it. But it must be remembered that any measure publicly approved by Governor McCook at this time was bound to meet with opposition in the House, which showed its unfriendliness to him in various ways ; the anti-McCook faction being always strong enough to defeat any pet measure advocated by the governor.

Nothing further was accomplished for woman suffrage until 1876, statehood year, and on January 10th, anticipating admission to statehood, a Territorial Woman's Suffrage Society was organized and an enthusiastic meeting held in Unity Church, Denver. Its first officers were as follows : President, Alida C. Avery, M. D., Denver; vice presidents, Reverend Mr. Hosford of Denver, J. E. Washburn of Big Thompson, Mrs. H. M. Lee of Longmont, Mrs. M. M. Sheetz of Canon City, Mrs. L. S. Ruhn of Del Norte, Mrs. N. C. Meeker of Greeley, Willard Teller of Central, D. M. Richards of Denver, J. B. Harrington of Littleton, A. E. Lee of Boulder, Rev. William Shepard of Canon City; recording secretary, Mrs. Eunice D. Sewall of Denver; corresponding secretary, Mrs. A. L. Washburn of Big Thompson; treasurer, Mrs. lone T. Hanna of Denver; executive committee, Mrs. W. F. Shields of Colorado Springs, A. L. Ellis of Boulder. M. E. Hale of Denver, Mrs. W. A. Wilkes of Colorado Springs, J. K. Hanna of Denver, Mrs. S. C. Wilber of Greeley, Reverend Doctor Crary of Pueblo.

The organization lost no time in making its appeal to the constitutional convention. The petition presented was signed by a thousand citizens of Colorado, and other states also memorialized the convention, particularly the suffrage association of Missouri, asking that the new constitution make no distinction on account of sex. Judge H. P. H. Bromwell and Agapita Vigil were the only two members of the constitutional convention who signed a report favoring the granting of the voting privilege to women. It is but just to add that more than a majority of the men in this convention were inclined to favor suffrage but felt that it was a matter that should be referred to the voters to decide. But a concession was made in granting women the right to vote for school district officers.

When the matter came to a vote in the constitutional convention, equal suffrage was lost by twenty-four to eight, but Judge Bromwell had the satisfaction of securing the adoption of the following section to Article 7: "The General Assembly may at any time extend by law the right of suffrage to persons not herein enumerated, but no such law shall take effect or be in force until the same shall have been submitted to a vote of the people at a general election and approved by a majority of all the votes cast for or against such law."

This was the opening wedge, and it was an easy matter for the few staunch adherents to the cause to bring about the adoption in the convention of a resolution instructing the First General Assembly of the State of Colorado, which was to meet in 1877, to provide a law whereby the question of woman suffrage he submitted to a vote of the electors. This was a victory worth achieving, for it meant that the matter would be before the people of the state within a year.

Vol. 1 4 4

History Of Colorado

When the Woman Suffrage Association held its annual convention on February 18, 1877, it at once arranged for an active campaign, and in order to make sure that the cause would be properly presented elected its strongest adherents to office. The new list of men and women who had charge of this campaign was as follows: President, Alida C. Avery; vice presidents, D. Howe, Mrs. M. B. Hart, J. F. Washburn. Mrs. Emma Moody, Willard Teller, J. B. Harrington, A. Fee and X. C. Meeker; recording secretary, Birks Cornforth of Denver; corresponding secretary. Mrs. T. M. Patterson; treasurer, Mrs. H. C. Fawson of Denver; executive committee. D. M. Richards, Mrs. M. F. Shields, Mrs. M. E. Hale, H. McAllister, Mrs. Birks Cornforth. J. A. Dresser, A. J. Wilber, B. F. Crary, Miss Annie Figg, H. Logan. J. R. Eads. F. M. Ellis, C. Roby, Judge Jones. Gen. R. A. Cameron. B. H. Eaton. Agapita Vigil, W. B. Felton. S. C. Charles, J. B. Campbell.

The question, "Shall the right of suffrage be extended to the women of Colorado?" was a puzzling problem to many people. The proposition was novel and vexing, and was the dominating source of contention throughout the campaign. The pulpit and press were divided on the measure and the weight of influence was against the women. Among the leading champions of the cause were Lucy Stone, Henry B. Blackwell and Susan B. Anthony, who came to the aid of the Colorado women and wielded a mighty power in the field, while among the home leaders were Dr. Alida C. Avery, Mrs. W. W. Campbell. Mrs. M. F. Shields. D. M. Richards. Henry C. Dillon,' Rev. B. F. Crary, Mrs. T. M. Patterson. Col. Henry Logan, Governor John Evans, David Boyd. Miss Laura Hanna, Hon. J. B. Belford. S. C. Charles. J. A. Dresser, J. R. Eads. Judge H. P. H. Bromwell. Mrs. H. S. Memlenhall. Reverend Doctor Ellis. Mary and Lafayette Nichols. Alexander and Fmmeiine Rooney and others. Miss Matilda Hindman the noted Eastern advocate, and Miss Lelia Partridge of Philadelphia, were also efficient aids in the movement. Miss Hindman having made a thorough tour of the state at her own expense.

From January to October the question of woman suffrage was a prominent topic of discussion throughout the state. On Wednesday. August 15th, an equal rights mass meeting was held in Denver for the purpose of organizing a county central committee and for an informal discussion of the plans for the campaign. The main speakers were Judge H. P. H. Bromwell, H. C. Dillon and Governor John Evans. From this meeting the following committee of seventeen was appointed to district the territory and send out speakers assigned to their respective stations: Dr. R. G. Buckingham, chairman: Hon. John Evans. Judge C. W. Miller. Benjamin D. Spencer, A. J. Williams, Capt. Richard Sopris. E. B. Sluth. John Armor. John Walker. J. W. Marlow. Col. W. H. Bright. John G. Lilly, John S. McCool. J. W. Xesmith. Henry O. Wagoner and Doctor Mortimer.

October 1. 1877. a mass meeting was held at Lawrence Street Methodist Church, in Denver, and the overflowing audience was addressed by Lucy Stone, Miss Matilda Hindman. Mrs. Campbell and Doctor Avery. The next day (Sunday i a Presbyterian minister preached a sermon on "Woman Suffrage and the Model Wife and Mother." in which he said, "God intended woman to be a wife and mother and the eternal fitness of things forbade her to be anything else. If women could vote, those who were wives now would live in endless bickering

History Of Colorado

with their husbands over politics, and those who were not wives would not marry."

At that time Mrs. Mary Graf ton Campbell was the editor of a column in the Rocky Mountain News, which space had been donated by \V. N. Byers for the daily use of the women. On Monday morning Mrs. Campbell answered the Reverend Speaker with a most gracefully written article which was at the same time a withering rebuke for the affront and an accomplished refutation of his vagaries concerning the instability of the tender passion in the heart of woman. In concluding her argument she quoted thus from "floating literature of the day":

''Motherhood is the natural vocation of woman; is, indeed, an instinct so mighty, even if unconscious, that it draws women toward matrimony with a yearning as irresistible as that which pulls the great sea upon the land in blind response to the moon."

"If this be true," Mrs. Campbell concluded, "society is safe and women will still be wives, no matter how much they may exult in political freedom; no matter how alluringly individual careers may open before them nor how accessible the tempting prizes of human ambition may become."

The women and thair masculine allies continued to work with unfaltering energy and faith to the end of the campaign. At last election day came and their measure was defeated by a vote of 10,000 for and 20,000 against. Discouraged, though not vanquished, the women discontinued their organization and associated work for suffrage, but, maintaining their individual convictions and their purpose until passing years and the progress of events should again ripen the held of their endeavor.

While the City of Denver was from first to last the central source of activity in the suffrage cause, many active advocates of equal rights were found among the leading men and women in other sections of the state. In the earlier stages of the movement, people of the pioneer Town of Greeley were among the more advanced co-workers in the cause.

In April. Miss Matilda Hindman again came to Colorado to lecture and raise funds in behalf of the Equal Rights Campaign then pending in South Dakota. The admission of South Dakota into the Union of States was to be an event of that year. The effort of the women was to have the word "male" expunged from the constitution, so that woman suffrage become a constitutional right. At the time of Miss Hindman's visit to Denver there was no organization of the women and but little interest taken in her mission except by a few persons. However, the women by whom she was received made up in enthusiasm what they lacked in numliers. A public meeting and a substantial subscription list headed by Mrs. T. M. Patterson, were the first signs of a reawakening interest in the cause of woman's suffrage. It was a pari of Miss Hindman's mission to urge the organization of societies as the nucleus of a State Suffrage Association.

The first meeting was held at Miss Hindman's room at the Richelieu Hotel. The results were a pledge of $100 to the women of South Dakota and the organization of the Colorado Equal Suffrage Association, with a membership of only six persons. These were Miss Georgiana E. Watson, president ; Mrs. Mary P. Nichols, treasurer: Mrs. Sharman. secretary. Other ladies. Jennie P. Root,

History Of Colorado

Amy K. Cornwall and Mrs. Laverna C. Dwelle. Mrs. Nichols collected the $100 pledged, besides giving $10 as her part. It was Mrs. Sharman's endeavor to have regular meetings of this small association as a study club and in various ways encourage a deeper interest in all matters pertaining to woman's political rights.

In this way the association was maintained so far as its membership was concerned, but it had no constitution or by-laws, nor was there a membership fee, so that for a time its existence was of little force. In May of the same year, Mrs. Louisa M. Tyler of Boston came to make Denver her home, bringing with her a letter from Lucy Stone, urging the women of Colorado to form a state organization as an auxiliary to the National Association. Mrs. Tyler first called upon Mrs. John R. Hanna, by whom she was directed to the new association in Denver. Mrs. Tyler thereupon attended one of the regular meetings, accompanied by Mrs. Elizabeth P. Ensley, both at once becoming members. Soon after this time the association was regularly organized, with constitution and bylaws, and by vote attached itself as an auxiliary to the national body. Miss Watson continued as president and held the office until Mrs. Tyler was elected president. She held the office until April, 1892, when Mrs. A. W. Hogle became her successor. In 1893, Miss Martha A. Pease was elected president and administered the affairs of the campaign of that year. In July, 1890, Mrs. H. S. Stansbury and her mother, Mrs. Emily Meredith, became members of the association and were among the foremost workers. Mrs. Ella C. Adams was also a prominent worker. The first candidate endorsed by the association was Mrs. Harriet Scott Saxton, who was nominated for the East Denver High School Board in the spring of 1892, but not elected.

At the session of the Ninth General Assembly (1893), a bill providing that the question of woman suffrage be submitted to a vote of the people at the next general election was drawn by J. Warner Mills, who gave his services free of charge, and this was presented in the House by Representative J. T. Heath. Mrs. Louise M. Tyler, as chairman of the legislative work, gave her time for nearly three months, watching over the destiny of the bill as it took its course among the committees of the House, while Miss Minnie J. Reynolds gave the same devoted attention to the measure in the Senate, where her constant presence was of great value. Near the close of the session the bill passed the House by a small majority and the Senate by a two-thirds majority, and received Governor Waite's signature without delay. It is worthy of note as a singular coincidence that four bills for woman suffrage were introduced at that session of the Legislature by different organizations and without the knowledge of the Suffrage Association. Three of these were held in abeyance until the fate of the Suffrage Association bill should be decided.

Thus, the year 1893 being the year of a general election, the women of Colorado, upon the passage of their bill, found themselves upon the eve of their first political campaign, though it was to be a campaign without the use of the ballot by them. The association entered the campaign with only twenty-eight members and $25 in the treasury. These facts, however, showed all the more favorably the force and cleverness of their work in the political field. The foundation of their work was laid within their society organization, which was so powerful a factor in the splendid conduct of the campaign. Auxiliary societies were or-

History Of Colorado

ganized all over the state, and were in constant communication with the state . association.

At its annual election of 1893 the State Suffrage Association, then changed in name to that of the Non-Partisan Equal Suffrage Association of Colorado. Miss Martha A. Pease of Denver, was elected president; Mrs. H. S. Stansbury, vice president; Mrs. E. P. Ensley, treasurer; Mrs. C. A. Bradley, secretary; Mrs. Louise M. Tyler, chairman of the executive committee. At the annual school election in Denver for that year, Mrs. lone T. Hanna was placed in nomination for director and elected by a large majority in the face of bitter opposition. The women for the first time exercised their one right of franchise in full force and it was their votes that elected Mrs. Hanna. This fact stimulated them to the more vigorous efforts for their enfranchisement at the November election, and as a result of their activity it was noticed that the stale argument —that women would not vote if they could— was not once heard during their entire campaign.

The women found that they had no speakers of known ability among the women, though later, a number of these arose from their midst; they had little money, no auxiliaries, and as far as they knew, few powerful friends among the men. In view of these disadvantages, they appealed to the National American Woman's Suffrage Association for assistance. It was known to the home association that Susan B. Anthony, Lucy Stone and other noted champions of woman suffrage would be in attendance upon the Woman's Congress at Chicago in 1893. Mrs. H. S. Stansbury, vice president of the Colorado State Suffrage Association, attended the congress for the purpose of meeting the leaders of the National Association, to lay before them the cause of the Colorado women and ask help in the campaign. But these veterans of equal rights, although they lent the aid which in their judgment would be the most effective, were doubtful of the good results. Remembering the defeat of 1877 in Colorado, they had no hope that the verdict would be changed in 1893. Miss Anthony, unable to realize the great change that had taken place since 1877, kindly, but in a vein of satirical humor, inquired of Mrs. Stansbury if she had "converted all those Mexicans out in the southern counties." However, the appeal of the Colorado women received fair consideration. The National Association having no money for missionary purposes, agreed to send Mrs. Carrie Lane Chapman into the Colorado field. Mrs. Chapman came in the midst of the campaign, and her splendid work contributed much to the success of the cause. In the meantime, Miss Minnie J. Reynolds, chairman of press work, had interviewed the editors of the state, and 75 per cent of the newspapers had been enlisted on the side of the woman, while Mrs. Tyler's work in organizing auxiliary leagues was persistent and effective throughout the summer. Late in August, state headquarters were opened in the Tabor Opera House Block, Mrs. Elizabeth Tabor having donated the free use of the rooms for three months. Miss Helen If. Reynolds was employed as corresponding secretary and did most effective work throughout the contest, succeeding Dr. Minnie C. T. Love, who had given her time gratuitously, and opened communication with suffragists all over the state. Until the removal to the opera house was necessitated by the increasing numbers in attendance, the association held its meetings at Doctor Love's residence for a number of months.

In the early fall, the City League of Denver was organized, with Mrs. John L.

History Of Colorado

. Routt as president, and with a membership of over one hundred representative women. A valuable auxiliary society was the Young W omen's League, organized by Miss Mary E. Patterson, Miss Margaret Patterson and Miss Isabel Hill, and from this nucleus grew other leagues of a similar nature in the city and state. The ministers preached for the women, while the press, especially the Denver Republican, the National Populist and Rocky Mountain News wielded a powerful influence in their behalf. The republican, prohibitionist and people's parties endorsed the measure in their county conventions and the campaign became a regular crusade for equal suffrage in which the best elements in all parties participated. Mrs. Chapman made speeches throughout the state, organizing leagues wherever she found none, and all these leagues were put in communication with headquarters at Denver. An enormous amount of suffrage literature was sent out from Denver to all auxiliary branches in advocacy of the cause and giving instructions in the methods of procedure, etc., in practical work. Numerous mass meetings were held in Denver and many prominent lawyers and politicians put aside their own engagements to speak in the women's campaign. A number of the women actively engaged in the work who now bear enviable reputations for their powers of oratory, became fluent and effective speakers during the contest.

Among outside speakers Mrs. Chapman, as we have previously mentioned, was one of the best and most effective workers of the campaign. Late in the fall Mrs. Laura Ormiston Chant of London, added her aid also to the good cause by giving two lectures in Denver (on suffrage) which drew crowded and representative audiences.

Fortunately for the success of the new measure the liquor element of the state did not until nearly the time of election, awaken to the fact that the equal suffrage amendment was really a live issue. The most open evidence of their hostility was a circular, widely scattered abroad, wherein much ridicule and abuse was cast upon the upholders of female suffrage. Whatever influence this may have had was more than offset by a dignified manifesto in favor of suffrage published in some of the leading papers and signed by a long list of prominent and influential men and women.

Mrs. Wrigley. state superintendent of franchise of the W. C. T. U„ and Mrs. M. J. Telford, state vice president, did efficient work. The lamented Patience Stapleton labored valiantly in the cause and greatly endeared herself to all the women in Colorado. Mrs. Minnie J. Reynolds, a gifted speaker as well as a fluent writer, was indispensable to the cause; so also was Mrs. II. S. Stansbury who, both by her pen and by the magnetic influence of her contact with the people, wielded a large influence. It is to the combined might of these three talented women of the press. Mrs. Stapleton writing in the Denver Republican and Miss Reynolds and Mrs. Stansbury in the Rocky Mountain News, that much of the credit for the victory has been accorded.

Complete returns gave the total vote as follows: For, 35.698; against, 29.461. showing a majority of 6,237 f°r woman suffrage.

After the convassing of the respective counties had announced the result of the election. Governor Waite issued his proclamation declaring the enfranchisement of the women and Section 1 of the Act submitting the question to the people became of full force and effect; it read as follows:

History Of Colorado

"Section i. That every female person shall be entitled to vote at all elections in the same manner in all respects as male persons are, or shall be entitled to vote by the constitution and laws of this state, and the same qualification as to age, citizenship and time of residence in the state, county, city, ward and precinct and all other qualifications required by law to entitle male persons to vote shall be required to entitle female persons to vote."

Mrs. John L. Routt was the first woman registered in the state. The greater number of them have registered and voted at all subsequent elections. Many of them have become adepts in the knowledge of statecraft and political affairs and not a few have been elected to office, though as a rule, the women who fought the battles for equal suffrage have not sought public preferment.

February, 1894, the Woman's Industrial Legion, a populist secret order, opened headquarters in Denver and organized branch societies throughout the state. The Woman's Populist League of Denver was their leading organization. It continued its work through the municipal and county campaigns of 1895, and the state and national campaign of 1896, with Mrs. Alice W. Faulkner as its president. In practical campaign work the populist women, for the most part, concentrated their efforts with the men in the committee and club organizations of the party, though they maintained numerous clubs of their own in the state.

At the People's Party Arapahoe County Convention in September, 1894, Mrs. II. S. Stansbury. Mrs. Marian Sheridan and Mrs. Nellie E. Matteson of Denver, were nominated candidates for the General Assembly and these were the only legislative nominees among the women in the state by that party. The republicans nominated Mrs. Clara Cressingham, Denver; Mrs. Carrie C. Holly, Pueblo; Mrs. Frances S. Klock, Denver, all of whom were elected.

In March, 1894. the women, irrespective of party, performed their first work in the political field under appointment canvassers to register the female vote. The first woman to aspire to office was Miss Carrie West, who was nominated by the republicans for town clerk of Highlands, then a suburb of Denver, but defeated.

June. 1894. the annual convention of the National Republican League clubs was held in Denver. At that time there was no organization of the republican women in the state. The republican leaders, realizing the need of such organization, selected Mrs. Frank Hall, whom they persuaded to take charge of the woman's department of the campaign work, under the general direction of the Republican State Central Committee. Her first and most important duty was that of organizing women's republican clubs in all the counties of the state.

For the democratic women the campaign presented a complex state of affairs. Owing to a division in their party, and the acknowledged possibility of its success in that race, the women realized that they were in an uncertain attitude. unorganized and without leaders. Rut it was this condition that created leaders among them, developing an unknown wealth of latent talent with which they had been peculiarly endowed for use in the time of need.

The first democratic women to take action upon this decision were Mrs. Anna Marshall Cochran and Mrs. Mary C. C. Bradford of Denver. By arrangement between these two. the first meeting of democratic women was held at the residence of Mrs. Bradford in May, 1894, a"d the first women's democratic club was organized. "The Colorado Women's Democratic Club" was the name given

History Of Colorado

this organization, and it started on its mission with a membership of only nine. Mrs. Mary V. Macon was chosen president, Mrs. Anna Marshall Cochran, secretary, and Mrs. Mary Holland Kincaid, treasurer. The membership of the club rapidly increased, and, to the honor of its promoters, in a short time it was accepted by the National Democratic Committee as the only straight democratic organization in Colorado. By this authority Mrs. Mary C. C. Bradford was appointed as state organizer. Mrs. Cochran in her capacity of secretary, raised the necessary funds to pay the expenses of the organizer and started her upon her mission. Mrs. Bradford canvassed the state, making a number of speeches. In this tour she added to her reputation the highest encomiums of the press for her delightful oratory and her superior reasoning powers. Taking letters from each chairman of the two State Central committees, wherever she appeared she usually succeeded in drawing both factions to her meetings. She organized twelve strong clubs in the state and started them to work under her own instruction. Mrs. Cochran was practically at the head of the democratic women's campaign, and she and her able assistants did more than the men to reunite the factions.

Every bill introduced or urged by women in the two sessions of the Legislature following their admission to suffrage was designed for an improvement of social conditions. In the session of 1895 the law raising the age of protection from sixteen to eighteen years, the law giving the mother an equal right to her children, and the law creating a home for friendless and incorrigible girls were secured by the women ; and they aided in securing the home for dependent children. The bills introduced and advocated by them, but failing of passage were: Initiative and referendum, civil service reform, state control of the liquor traffic, Guttenburg system of license, indeterminate sentence, the new primary law, which was designed to abolish the convention and its attendant evils. In 1897 they secured the Curfew law, an appropriation for the Home for Dependent Children and advocated many measures for the improvement of domestic and industrial conditions.

The list of reform legislative measures to whose establishment the work of the women has largely contributed, is a long one, and in addition to those enumerated, especial mention should be made of the following acts: Establishing parental or truant schools; making father and mother joint heirs of deceased child ; making it a misdemeanor to fail to support aged and infirm parents ; making education compulsory for all children between the ages of eight and sixteen; other strict compulsory education measures and laws against child labor; providing for the examination of the eyes, ears, teeth, and breathing capacity of school children (the bill from which this law was enacted was prepared by a woman physician and is the most comprehensive of all such laws in existence in the United States) ; requiring lessons in the public schools on the humane treatment . of animals : prohibiting men from being supported by the earnings of immoral women; abolishing the binding out of girls committed to the State Industrial School; enabling school boards to pension teachers; requiring the joint signature of husband and wife to every chattel mortgage, sale of household goods used by the family or conveyance or mortgage of a homestead ; validating the wills of married women ; factory inspection, requiring three inspectors, one of whom shall be a woman ; establishing a State Traveling Library Commission consisting

History Of Colorado

of women; establishing the indeterminate sentence for prisoners; for the inspection of private eleemosynary institutions by the State Board of Charities; making the methods of the sweat-box in connection with the examination of prisoners a felony; requiring that at least three of the six members of county visiting boards shall be women ; a pure food law ; for tree preservation ; prohibiting the killing of doves except in August; eight hour law for women; minimum wage law ; and mothers' compensation act.

Women have been nominated for many positions by all the political parties since the granting of suffrage. They have endured the fate of men who aspire to office, and been defeated when they accepted place on a losing ticket. The prohibition party has numbered more women candidates than any other party — the socialists being a close second. Mrs. Antoinette A Hawley was candidate for mayor of the City of Denver on the prohibition ticket and "points with pride" to the fact that she received some five hundred votes. After the granting of suffrage, the republican party nominated three women who were elected to the Legislature. These members of the Tenth General Assembly who accepted and discharged the highest privileges consequent upon the duties of citizenship were Mrs. Frances S. Klock, Mrs. Carrie Cressingham, both of Denver, and Mrs. Carrie Clyde Holly of Pueblo. Mrs. Frances S. Klock had been a resident of Denver thirty-six years.

At the second election the populist party, once defeated, but still numbering a large voting contingent, united with the democrats and a wing of the republicans, calling themselves the National Silver Republicans, and they carried the state. Each party nominated women; Mrs. Evangeline Heartz was selected by the populist party and the silver republicans nominated two women, Mrs. Martha A. B. Conine and Mrs. Olive Butler. These women were all from Denver, and were elected to the Eleventh General Assembly.

The women of the state, with continued zeal, two years from this election, sent three more women to the Twelfth General Assembly. Two were nominated and elected to represent the women of Arapahoe County, being residents of Denver, and the third was elected from Pueblo County. This member, Dr. Mary F. Barry, was a practising physician in Pueblo, where she had been previously publicly honored by being appointed county physician.

Of the two Denver women representatives, Mrs. Frances S. Lee was the youngest woman ever elected to such a position and one of the youngest members of the House. She was a graduate of Denver schools and had been for a time school teacher. She introduced several bills relating to the lighting and sanitation of school buildings.

Mrs. Harriet G. R. Wright, the other member, has been for over forty years a resident of Colorado. Her husband came in the days of "fifty-nine" and took part in many of the early enterprises that helped to build the financial future of this state.

The Thirteenth General Assembly was represented by but one woman — Mrs. Evangeline Heartz. The Fourteenth General Assembly witnessed the same condition as the thirteenth, there having been but one woman representative. The democratic party of Denver nominated and elected Mrs. Alice M. Ruble, who was the lone woman in that assembly. She had been in 1898 a member of the

History Of Colorado

Board of Control of the State Industrial School for Girls and served with zeal and faithfulness.

The Fifteenth Cieneral Assembly was without representation by the women, and the sixteenth was also lacking women representation.

The Seventeenth General Assembly found Mrs. Alma V. Lafferty in the House. In the Eighteenth General Assembly Mrs. Alma V. Lafferty, Mrs. Louise M. Kerwin, Mrs. Louise U. Jones and Mrs. Agues L. Riddle were in the House. In the Nineteenth General Assembly, Mrs. Helen Ring Robinson was in the Senate and Mrs. Frances S. Lee and Mrs. Agnes L. Riddle were in the House. In the Twentieth General Assembly Mrs. Robinson was in the Senate and Mrs. EvangHine Heartz in the House. In the Twenty-first General Assembly Mrs. Riddle was in the Senate and Mrs. Heartz in the House.

Sum Her Op Women In The General Assemblies Since Women Received

Suffrage

General Assembly Number of Women

I Oth 3

nth 3

12th 3

13th 1

14th 1

17th 1

19th 2 in House, 1 in Senate

20th 1 in House, 1 in Senate

2 1 st 1 in House, 1 in Senate

Of those women who took active part in the campaign of 1893 and won the victory for equal rights, there is a long list of unrecorded names, and it is possible to perpetuate upon these pages only the names of a few of the leaders in different parts of the state, including some of the leading men of those times. Among those in and around Denver were: Mrs. John L. Routt, president of the Denver City League, and Mesdames T. M. Patterson, N. Hill, John R. Hanna, Rev. William Bayard Craig, Kerr B. T upper, the Misses Patterson and Miss Hill of the Young Women's League; Mrs. S. M. Casper, Twenty-second Avenue League; Dora Phelps Buell and Mrs. Herbert George, of the Highlands League; Mrs. J. Eppley, Colfax; Mrs. A. D. Taggart, Berkeley; Mrs. Hartzell. South Denver; Mrs. Margie Gibson. Provident Park; Mrs. Hutchins. Lower Clear Creek; Mrs. E. J. Webber. Globeville; Mrs. L. L. Inland, Swansea ; Mrs. B. C. Chinn, Central; Mrs. H. S. Stansbury. Professor Hale, Mrs. Hale, Mrs. J. H. Piatt. Denver; Mrs. E. W. Middleton, Harris; Mrs. Frank Caley, Littleton; Miss Lillian McKcrcher, Young People's League; Mrs. Marion C. Lucas, City Park League; Mrs. Mabel Chinn. Eva Johnson. Ida De Priest. Esther Morris, Lois Allison, Mary E. Clark. Dudley Clark, Richard K. De Priest. Martha Spratlin. W. H. Wade. Alberta Battles, Henry O. Wagoner, Misses Mattie and Matie Rutherford, Agnes

History Of Colorado

Cununings, Dora Dean, Mrs. Nannie Laur, Col. Irving Hale, Col. Byron L. Carr and Mrs. Mary Carr of Longmont.

Buena ista — Mrs. Mary Gafford, President E. S. L. ; Mrs. Joseph Xewitt, Mrs. Julia Logan, Mrs. Ernest Wilbur, Miss Flora Kennedy, Mrs. Grace Wallace, Mrs. George Wallace, Mrs. Jennie Berry, Mrs. J. Halsey, Mrs. Laura C. Holtschneider.

Ilarman, 1893 — Mesdames Laura A. France, M. A. Smith, Anna Burchard, Lizzie I. Laniont, L. A. Walker, L. B. Leonard, Emergene McGowan, Sarah J. Taylor. Emma Ingerson, Carrie Fluccken, Bertha G. Smith. M. E. Yaeger, S. Fullman, Mabel Finnerty, Misses Tude, McChesney, Julia L. Wheeler, Nellie Fullman. Margaret Compton, Sophie Compton, M. E. Smith, Mary Masters, Irene I. Smith, Kate D. McChesney, Martha A. McChesney. and Messrs. Harry E. Nevin. B. A. Bennett. G. H. Ingersoll. Charles Fullman, Fred Smith, Uri Walker, James Hackshaw, C. H. Smith, Joseph H. Richardson, W. C. Barnhart, Norman Clifford.

In other parts of the state there were Mrs. E. M. Tanner of Fort Collins ; Mrs. C. E. Gibbs, Greeley; Mrs. Morris E. Dunham. Boulder; Ettie V. Parenteau, Central; Mrs. E. F. Kendall. Silver Plume; Mrs. L. B. Sinton, Mary C. C. Bradford. Colorado Springs; Mrs. J. S. Sperry and Doctor Hatfield. Pueblo; Emma G. Curtis. Canon City ( who conducted the campaign among people mainly of foreign tongue in a coal mining district and secured a majority of 200) ; Emma Greer and Dr. S. A. Goff, Louisville; Mrs. Roselle Goodrich, Red Cliff; Ina Davis, Parachute ; Miss A. M. Murphy, Fruita ; Mrs. H. C. Olney, Gunnison : Lillian Hartman Johnson. Durango. who had charge of the work in the Southwest ; Dr. Jessie Hartwell. Salida ; Mrs. S. A. Reddin Jenkins, Mosca; Mrs. Hazlett. Rico; Mrs. A. M. Bryant, Gilman; Mrs. S. J. Roocroft, Coalcreek ; Mrs. Job Jones. Rockdale; Mrs. A. W. Maxfie'.d and Mrs. Emma Simmons. Rifle: Mrs. George Pearson. New Castle; Miss Mollie Noonan. Glenwood Springs; Mrs. Reno. Arvada ; Mrs. Jessie Caswell, Grand Junction; Mrs. Ashmead. De Beque ; Mrs. S. M. Morris, Mancos; Mrs. J. F. Heath. Montrose; Mrs. George A. Burrows. Ouray; Mrs. A. E. McCausland, Aspen; Mrs. Louise Frybarger, Carlton; Mrs. Hilla M. Griffith, Villa Grove; Mrs. M. Hollingsworth, Silverton; Dr. J. M. McCoy. Telluride: Mrs. A. Guthrie Brown. Breckenridge. who, at an advanced age. as a resident of Denver, was an active and enthusiastic worker in political and public affairs in general ; Mrs. J. A. Pritchard, Greeley ; Mrs. Minnie Hovey. Amethyst ; Mrs. Fannie McClintock, Grand Junction; Mrs. M. E. Timberlake. Holyoke.

Among the women of prominence in the work of the Suffrage Association were Miss M. A. Pease, the president, and Mesdames C. A. Bradley, the recording secretary; M. H. Walker, J. B. Belford, Anna Steele. Grabing Craise. Hattie E. Fox. Mrs. Carrie I-ane Chapman, Mrs. Jenkins of Cheyenne. Carrie Schnebele. Harriet Scott-Saxton. Eva Hulings, George Phelps. Helen Reynolds. Minnie Jay Reynolds, Georgiana Watson. Louise M. Tyler. Mrs. Mary P. Nichols, Dr. Anna Morgan. Mrs. A. J. Frincke. Mrs. Anna Marshall Cochran. Louise Forest. Mrs. Minerva Roberts, Mrs. Alma Lafferty. Mrs. Nellie Matteson. Dr. Sarah Calvert. Dora Fletcher Noxon. Mrs. A. C. Fisk, Mrs. W. A. L. Cooper, and a host of others.

Greeley — Prominent in the campaign of 1877 were Judge Levi Hanna, Mrs. Amanda Hanna. Father Nathan C. Meeker. Rosine Meeker. Mrs. Mary M.

History Of Colorado

Gallup. David Boyd, Mrs. Sarah Boyd, Dr. Anna Marsh, Mrs. Eastman, Mrs. Adela Clark, Mr. and Mrs. J. J. Stevens, Oliver Howard, Mrs. Gemma Howard, Mr. and Mrs. Alvin Wilbur, Hon. Jared Brush, Florence Haines, Mrs. Doctor Law, S. S. Kennedy. In the campaign of 1893 — Senator David Boyd, Mrs. Sarah Boyd, Oliver Howard, Mrs. Oliver Howard, Mrs. Doctor Hawes, Mrs. Jennie N. Pritchard, Harry N. Haynes, E. E. Clark, Mrs. H. T. West, Mrs. Carrie B. Sanborn, Mrs. C. E. Gibbs.

At Salida, leading women in the campaign of 1893 were: Mrs. M. O. E. Harrington, Mrs. Margaret Watkins, Miss Jessie Hartwell, M. D., Mrs. E. Ford, Mrs. M. E. Densmore, Mrs. Anna J. Kennedy, Mrs. Judge Warner, Mrs. Etta Eggleston, Mrs. Cynthia Stead.

Grand Junction — Among those participating in the campaign of 1893 were: Mrs. Charles J. Caswell, president, and Mrs. Frank McClintock, vice president of the Mesa County Equal Suffrage League; Mrs. L. F. Ingersoll, Mrs. B. F. Jay, Mrs. A. R. Wadsworth, Mrs. C. F. Caswell, Mrs. Elizabeth Ashmead, Miss Alice Murphy, Miss Elizabeth Walker, Mrs. Margaret Ogilvie, Miss Nettie Stockton, Mrs. J. Telford, Dr. Ethelle Strasser, Mrs. J. L. Vallow, Miss Leander Watkins, Mrs. George Smith, Mrs. Edwin Price, Mrs. L. M. Layton, Miss Mary E. Welborn, Mrs. S. C. Buckley, Miss Minnie Carlile, Mrs. Charles Glessner, Mrs. M. E. Gambling, Mrs. G. L. Gaylord, Mrs. Jessie G. Ramey, Mrs. Esther R. Mitchell, Mrs. A. J. McCune, Miss Ollie Hensel, Miss May Cookingham, Miss Annie Sells. Equally as many leading men took an active part for the women.

Colorado Springs — Ella L. C. Dwinell, L. E. Dwinell, R. C. Hamlin, Mrs. E. L. Hamlin, Dr. Anna D. Chamberlain, Dr. F. C. Chamberlain, L. B. Fasser, Mrs. Laura A. Fasser, Mrs. Elizabeth Fasser, Dr. W. K. Sinton, Mrs. Luly B. Sinton, Mrs. O. S. Stout, Mrs. Mary C. C. Bradford, Mrs. Annie E. Wilder, Mrs. M. J. S. Otis, Mrs. Hattie A. Balcomb, H. C. Balcomb, Mrs. C. E. Robertson, Miss M. C. Robertson, Emily E. Hildreth, Mrs. Mary E. Hildreth, Mrs. J. C. Smith, Mrs. A. L. Blake, Mrs. Blake.

Colorado City — Mrs Alice Finley, Louis W. Cunningham, Charles L. Cunningham, Mrs. Julia N. Cunningham and Mrs. E. I. Cunningham.

Manitou — Maude L. Green, Dr. Francis Cooper, Dr. Fannie Cooper.

Boulder — Hon. A. S. Baldwin, Mrs. Mary Collie, Mrs. Sallie F. Monell.

Durango — Mrs. Lillian Hartman Johnson, Judge Henry Garbonati, Charles A. Johnson, Mrs. Olivia M. Hechtman, Mrs. Lizzie Metcalfe, Mrs. Frank Young.

Silverton — Mrs. Emma Hollingsworth.

Mosca — Mrs. S. N. R. Jenkins, F. C. Hitchcock.

Cortez — Judge A. P. Edmindson, Mrs. Perley Wasson.

Mancos — Mrs. S. M. Morris, president E. S. L. ; Mrs. Marion Wetheril, vice president; Mrs. A. Lemmon, secretary; George M. Carr, treasurer; W. H. Kelley, Hon. D. H. Lemmon. Mrs. A. J. Barber, Judge M. T. Morris.

Highlands — Mrs. Mary C. Woodburn, Mrs. Mary Butters, Mrs. Emma dinger, Mrs. Hester W. Hartzell, Mrs. Ida M. Lesley, Mrs. Eva Wheeler, Mrs. Fred Kern, Miss Blanch Badger. Mrs. Bertha Corlew, Mrs. Bertha Mueller, Mrs. A. G. Channel. Mrs. Elizabeth S. Ferguson, Mrs. J. W. Jackson.

Breckenridge — Mrs. A. Guthrie Brown, Mrs. C. L. Westerman, Mrs. E. G. Brown, and Mrs. Hugh Steele.

Chapter Xxxvi

Military

THE CIVIL WAR PERIOD— SENTIMENT IN l86l — CONFEDERATE FLAG-RAISING IN DENVER — DEFEAT OF ENEMY PLANS — FIRST RECRUITING — PROCLAMATION — MENACE FROM THE SOUTH — BAYLOR'S CAMPAIGN — CONFEDERATE PURPOSES — PREPARATIONS TO RESIST SIBLEY — CONFEDERATE PREPARATIONS— THE FIRST CONFLICT — THE FIRST COLORADO — FIRST BATTLE OF LA GLORIETA PASS — THE SECOND BATTLE — THE RETREAT AND PURSUIT — DISPOSAL OF THE FIRST COLORADO — THE SECOND COLORADO VOLUNTEER INFANTRY — OTHER VOLUNTEER ORGAN- IZATIONS— MERGER OF THE SECOND AND THIRD COLORADO — CAREER OF THE SECOND CAVALRY — RAID INTO COLORADO TERRITORY — THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR — PREPARATIONS IN COLORADO — THE FIRST REGIMENT — CASUALTIES — SERV- ICE OF OTHER COLORADO TROOPS — THE WORLD WAR — COLORADO'S QUOTA — RE- CRUITING—SELECTIVE DRAFT— RED CROSS— LIBERTY LOANS — COUNCIL OF NA- TIONAL DEFENSE— OTHER PREPARATIONS— FAREWELL ADDRESS BY CAPT. J. C. W. HALL TO HIS TROOPS, 1864.

During the winter of 1860-61. preceding the actual outbreak of hostilities between the North and the South, there arose stong evidences of divided sentiment in Denver and other communities of Colorado Territory. There must be taken into consideration the fact that many of the settlers in Colorado— in the towns and mining camps — were from the South, were thoroughly imbued with the southern spirit and ideals, and naturally sympathized with the cause of the South. But there were others, from the North and in the majority, who bitterly opposed everything which smacked of the false aristocracy of the Southern States. Actual war between the states was considered remote and not until the news of Fort Sumter came to Denver did the people awaken to the true character of the

The military organizations in the territory were insignificant at this time. In fact, when Governor Gilpin arrived to take over the government in the new Territory, there were no Colorado troops in existence. The Jefferson Rangers and Denver Guards, small militia companies, had been organized during the summer of i860 in accordance with an act of the Legislative Assembly of Jefferson Territory, but were disbanded before the end of the following winter. Small forces of government troops were stationed at two places in Colorado Territory— at Fort Garland, in the San Luis Valley, and at Fort Wise, on the Arkansas River, near

The Civil War Period

SENTIMENT IN l86l

situation.

History Of Colorado

the eastern part of the present Bent County. The latter post was formerly the trading station built by William Bent and which was sold to the Government in 1859; in the fall of the year 1801 the name was changed from Fort Wise to Fort Lyon, in memory of den. Nathaniel Lyon, the Union leader who fell at Wilson's Creek, .Missouri, the preceding August.

lONHETJEKATE ELAG-RAIS1WG

Governor Gilpin was a staunch supporter of the Union, but the same could not be said for many of the citizens. Rebel sympathizers could be heard on every hand, expounding their blatant views of slavery and the Southern Confederacy. The first actual demonstration of opposition to the North occurred on April 24th, just a few days after the bombardment of Fort Sumter. Upon this day a number of men raised the "Stars and Bars" over the store of Wallingford & Murphy, a log building which stood on the north side of Larimer Street, a short distance west of Sixteenth Street. A turbulent crowd, in which the Union men were predominant, soon gathered in front of the store, and demanded that the flag be taken down. The southern adherents were equally determined that the flag should stay. A general melee seemed imminent. Shortly a young man in the crowd, Samuel M. Logan, later captain in the First Colorado Volunteers, climbed to the roof of the store and tore the emblem down, without opposition from the crowd assembled. This was the first and last open display of the Confederate flag in Colorado Territory, although it is said that a few small flags were flown from private houses later. This occurrence, however, brought the Union spirit out in force and numerous manifestations of loyalty to the North were made.

Colorado Territory was placed in a complicated situation. Territorial government had just been inaugurated and actual administration was yet in the formulative state: the conditions in New Mexico heralded a Confederate menace from that direction; Indians, covertly watching for the opportunity to spring upon the white men. roamed the plains in great numbers; great distances lay between the settlements and the beginning of civilization in the east ; and, in all, many other factors contributed to the feeling of isolation and uneasiness in the territory.

Drfrat Ok Enemy Plans

Governor Gilpin came to Denver on May 29th and began the work of organizing the new government. In the next month he formed a military staff, consisting of : Richard E. Whitsitt. adjutant-general; Samuel Moer. quartermaster-general; John S. Fillmore, paymaster; and Morton C. Fisher, purchasing agent. One of the first moves made by the governor, after the organization of the staff, was to order Fisher to purchase all the small ordnance and ammunition he could find among the people. This variegated stock of weapons was not collected without opposition from the Confederates. The latter were quietly active throughout the territory, were engaged in gathering arms themselves, and were suspected to be forming a mounted force for the purpose of raiding Denver or some other of the larger communities. Under the leadership of one McKee, a Texan, these men advertised freely for guns and were becoming more and more open and boastful in their actions, when Governor Gilpin took steps to crush them. He ordered

History Of Colorado

McKee and two score of his followers arrested and imprisoned. This ended the purchase of guns by the rebel sympathizers.

There were yet many of the butternut caste in Colorado and a detachment of them succeeded in establishing a meeting place at the head of Cherry Creek in the autumn of l86l. In the meantime, the First Colorado Volunteer Regiment had been organized and a number of these soldiers were despatched to the enemies' stronghold. Some of the latter were captured and others escaped. The rebels fled southward, taking possession of a wagon train in the southeastern part of the present state, but many of them were caught by the pursuing soldiers and returned to Denver with their former comrades. After a few weeks of imprisonment they were discharged by the authorities and threatened with summary punishment if they resumed their disloyal activities. In this way the last organized attempt to oppose the North was quelled in the territory. Those of southern ideas and who wished to take up arms against the North surreptitiously departed from Colorado, individually or in small groups, and made their way to the nearest Confederate army or community.

In July. 1861. Governor Gilpin, with the cooperation of several prominent citizens, had taken steps to perfect some sort of military organization. A request was made of the Washington authorities for permission to organize a few companies of infantry or cavalry, the same to be used in the service of the North. For some reason, this request was ignored.

In the same month of July, recruiting was begun near Idaho and vicinity by Samuel H. Cook, for service in a Kansas Regiment. This must be considered as the first actual recruiting in the territory for service in the cause of the Union. When Cook had nearly completed his recruiting Governor Gilpin persuaded him to keep the men in Colorado, to form a unit of the First Regiment of Volunteers. This regiment was conceived in the mind of the governor, as he had decided to assume the initiative and organize a regiment despite the silence of Washington. As governor of the territory he was vested with authority to raise a military force for the defense of the citizens.

John P. Slough, a Denver attorney, by this time had received a commission from Washington to enlist two companies of infantry for the regular service. The original plan was for this command to relieve the United States Regulars at Fort Garland, thus releasing the latter for work at the front. In July and August. Governor Gilpin appointed company officers and ordered the enlistment of nine companies which, with Cook's two, were to comprise, the new regiment. In the latter part of August he made additional arrangements for two more companies, which were to perform the service intended for the two units to be raised by Slough, and afterward to form the basis of the Second Regiment of Colorado Volunteers, then contemplated.

Recruiting offices having been located at the more important places in the territory, by the end of September the quota of the First Regiment was practically filled. John P. Slough was appointed colonel of the regiment ; Samuel F. Tappan was made lieutenant-colonel; John M. Chivinjiton. later of Sand Creek fame, was commissioned major. Chivington, in view of his former vocation as a

MUST RElfUUTINi;

History Of Colorado

preacher, was tendered the position of chaplain at first, but his bellicose spirit was too strong for such an office and he chose the majorship. The companies and their officers, also places where recruited, were :

Company A, Capt. Edward W. Wynkoop, was recruited at Denver by Colonel Slough.

Company B, Capt. Samuel M. Logan, was recruited at Central City by Lieutenant-Colonel Tappan.

Company C, Capt. Richard Sopris, was recruited partly in Denver and partly in the Buckskin Joe district in the South Park.

Company D, Captain Downing, was formed mostly in Denver.

Company E, Capt. Scott J. Anthony, was recruited in the California Gulch and Buckskin Joe districts.

Company F, Capt. Samuel H. Cook, was formed of men from the vicinity twenty-five miles west of Denver, which is now Dear Creek County.

Company G, Capt. Josiah W. Hambleton, was recruited in the Clear Creek district.

Company H, Capt. George L. Sanborn, raised mostly at Central City.

Company I, Capt. Charles Mailie, a German company recruited at Denver, Central City and in other Clear Creek mining towns.

Company K, Capt. Charles P. Marion, recruited mostly in Denver and Central City.

Captains Hambleton and Marion were both cashiered for insubordination in November and were succeeded by Captains William F. Wilder and Samuel H. Robbins respectively.

Comfortable barracks, costing about $40,000, were constructed on the east side of the South Platte River, two and a half miles above the mouth of Cherry Creek, and here the regiment was taken in October. The encampment was given the name of Camp Weld, in honor of the first secretary of the territory — Lewis Ledyard Weld.

By the end of November two more companies were raised at Canon City, and were known as "Captain 'Jim' Ford's Independent Company" and "Captain Theodore Dodd's Independent Company."

These Colorado soldiers might be described by the word nondescript. Regulation government supplies and equipment failed to arrive for some time, and each man carried a different kind of weapon. When the regulation guns did arrive, they were few in number and of inferior quality. Currency was another obstacle in the governor's path. Congress had not included in its appropriations for the Colorado territorial government any funds for military purposes. Governor Gilpin found it necessary to resort to some means to meet expenses, so issued negotiable drafts directly upon the national treasury, which were accepted here as legal tender. He was outside of his authority in doing this, but was not aware of it at the time. When the drafts began to reach Washington the merry music began, and the paper was all repudiated by the Government. This led to a financial depression in the territory, as there had been about $375,000 worth of these drafts issued, and the feeling against Gilpin became extremely bitter. He visited Washington in the attempt to straighten matters out. but was unsuccessful, and the question was finally submitted to the cabinet. Early in 1862 this body of men voted to remove Gilpin from office. In May, 1862, John Evans succeeded to the office of governor of Colorado Territory.

History Ok Colorado

Proclamation

In order to show the temper of the people in regard to the conflict being waged, the Territorial Legislature adopted the following resolutions the first of October :

"Be it Resolved by the Council and House of Representatives of Colorado Territory, as follows, to-wit:

"Resolved, That the deplorable Civil war in which the United States Government is now engaged, was brought about by the unjustifiable and traitorous acts of the disunionists at the South, and therefore the sole responsibility for all its legitimate consequences rests with them alone.

"Resolved, That all the resources of the Country both in men and means to their utter exhaustion should be at once called out, if needed to defend the National Government, and to preserve the integrity of the Union.

"Resolved, That the pretended right of secession, as claimed by some of the states of the Union, has no warrant in the Constitution and is wholly repugnant to the principles on which our government was founded.

"Resolved, That after this rebellion shall have been crushed out, the supremacy of the Federal Constitution shall have been fully conceded, and the rights of the Union shall have been amply guaranteed, then there should be invoked the same spirit of concession and compromise to perpetuate our institutions, in which they were first conceived and framed.

"Resolved, That the people of Colorado Territory, utterly ignoring all former political classifications, heartily sympathize with the Federal Government in its present contest, approve of its leading acts, which have been necessarily undertaken for its own self-existence and self-defense, and pledge themselves to cooperate to the full extent of their power, in all constitutional measures which may hereafter be adopted toward the prompt and decisive conclusion of the war thus waged on its part only for the maintenance of the Constitution and the enforcement of the laws."

Another resolution was approved on October 29th which placed confidence in Governor Gilpin and accorded him the support of the Legislature.

In addition to the volunteer companies already formed and which were enlisted for the term of three years, two home guard companies, designated as Nos. 1 and 2, were formed in the City of Denver. Joseph Ziegelmuller was the captain of the first one and James W. Iddings of the second. The duty of these troops kept them in Denver as guards, but they were regularly mustered into the United States service and mustered out in the spring of 1862. In November, three companies of the First were taken to Fort Wise from Camp Weld and there remained' during the winter months, under command of the post officer, Lieut. James M. Warner. The companies which had been raised at Canon City, recruited by Ford and Dodd. remained there until the close of the year for equipment and muster.

Shortly after Texas seceded from the Government in March, 1861, the Confederate authorities in that state began to prepare to take possession of the Federal forts which stood upon Texas soil, also to take over the Territory of New

Menace From The South

Vol. I 4 5

History Of Colorado

Mexico, which then included all of the present State of Arizona. In a short time all the Union troops which had been stationed in Texas were withdrawn, leaving many supplies in the hands of the Confederates.

Adequate provisions had been made for the expected war by John B. Floyd, secretary of war under President Buchanan, who was a southern sympathizer. Anticipating the secession of the rebel states, he abundantly stocked all the forts in Texas and New Mexico with provisions and munitions of war, also stationed a greater number of army officers than necessary at the New Mexico posts, believing that when the South withdrew from the Union these officers would give their services to the cause and persuade a greater part of the soldiers to do likewise. Although many of the officers did desert the blue for the gray, the whole force in this territory was not seriously crippled thereby.

Col. William W. Loring, a North Carolinian, was unwisely placed in charge of the Union army in New Mexico, with headquarters at Santa Fe. Colonel Loring bore an excellent reputation as an officer, but favored the southern cause. He remained in office at Santa Fe for about three months, doing all in his power to aid the Confederates in their plan of invading New Mexico, then formally resigned and joined the Confederate army. Col. Edward R. S. Canby, an officer of unquestioned loyalty, succeeded Loring and established his headquarters at Fort Craig, on the Rio Grande, one hundred and fifty miles above El Paso. Conditions in New Mexico and Arizona were then in turmoil. New Mexico was considered to be largely for the North, but in the country now constituting Arizona, where there were few people, rabid southerners were in the majority. In a convention held at Tucson in the late spring of '61 the western half of New Mexico was definitely listed among the Confederate states and a delegate to the Confederate Congress elected.

In July, 1861, Lieut.-Col. John R. Baylor, C. S. A., with several companies of Texas mounted infantry and artillery, invested Fort Bliss, on the Rio Grande below El Paso. Here he left a detachment and began to march up the Rio Grande with the remainder of the force, carrying with him a small field battery. First he approached Fort Fillmore, thirty-six miles above El Paso, and commanded by Maj. Isaac Lyndc. The latter made a feeble effort to resist the southern troops, was defeated, and abandoned the fort. With some five hundred Union troops he sought refuge at San Augustin Springs, twenty-five miles northeast of Fort Fillmore, but Baylor continued the pursuit and compelled the Union commander to lay down his arms, despite the wishes of Lynde's under officers to make some sort of fight. This exhibition of weakness compelled the evacuation of Fort Thorne, forty miles up the river from Fort Fillmore. The garrison was removed to Fort Craig. The Confederates, evidently believing they could capture Fort Craig, moved on up the valley of the Rio Grande, but were met by a detachment from the fort and compelled to retire. Colonel Baylor lost no time in proclaiming to the inhabitants that he had assumed control of the southern half of New Mexico in the name of the C. S. A. and that the town of Mesilla would be the seat of government.

Colonel Canby realized the distinct menace of Baylor's success along the Rio

baylor's campaign

History Of Colorado 707

Grande and immediately began to assemble all available Federal troops at Fort Craig. The post was strengthened and enlarged and every preparation made to receive the enemy.

Confederate Purposes

The vast designs of the Confederates in occupying New Mexico were put into motion when Gen. Henry H. Sibley was directed to invade and hold all of New Mexico Territory. Sibley was a native of Louisiana and a West Point man; he won an enviable reputation in the Mexican war, and near the outbreak of war in 1861 was stationed in New Mexico. He resigned from the Federal service in May, 1861, and was given the office of brigadier-general in the Confederate army, with orders to form a whole brigade in Texas and two batteries of light artillery. This completed, he was to take possession of all New Mexico, capture the Federal supplies and forts, and drive all Union troops out. This done, it was believed many enlistments would be secured from this territory and also Colorado.

The complicated purpose of this move is well described by J. C. Smiley in the preface to Whitford's Colorado Volunteers in the Civil War; the New Mexico Campaign in 1862, which was published by the Colorado State Historical and Natural History Society (1906). This follows:

"The men in whom were the military ability and the very bone and sinew of the Union cause in that campaign, and who bore the burden of hardship and sacrifice in winning the victory which abruptly checked and turned the rising tide of Confederate successes in the southwest, were citizen-soldiers of the Territory of Colorado.

"On the part of the Confederates that campaign meant far more than appears when it is considered merely as a military enterprise — as an ambitious inroad into a section of the national domain outside the boundaries of the Southern Confederacy. Back of it was a political project of vast magnitude, upon which enthusiastic southern leaders had set their hearts.

"In i860, 1861, and well into 1862, the militant spirit of disunion was not confined to the slave-holding states of our country. Disruption of the old Union was boldly advocated among and favored by a large and influential element of the population of California — an element that predominated in number and influence in the southern half of that state. Far-northwest Oregon had many earnest and active supporters of secession, who thought their interests demanded an independent government on the Pacific Slope. In the Territory o*f Utah, which then (until the spring of 1861) included the area of the present State of Nevada, those of its people of the Mormon persuasion had been embittered against the United States Government by reason of their long-continued embroilments with it, and were ready for any change in which immunity from interference in their churchand-domestic affairs was conceded to them. The inhabitants of New Mexico were divided in sentiment, but while probably more than one-half of them were for the Union, those of the western part of the territory (the present Arizona) were almost unanimously against it ; and these, as well as the other sympathizers of the breaking-up policy, were led by men of high standing among them and of extreme determination. When the Territory of Colorado was organized in 1861, a large majority of its population was in the Town of Denver, and in the Clear

History Of Colorado

Creek, the Boulder and the South Park mining districts. Perhaps rather more than two-thirds of the people were loyal to the Union, but among their friends and associates and neighbors were many who were ardent and outspoken for the Southern Cause. The first discovery of gold here that was followed by practical results had been made by Georgians in 1858, and a host of southern men had come into the territory in 1859 and '60. These Colorado pioneers from the South were, as a rule, men of sterling character and of much personal popularity.

"In this backward glance at the political conditions existing in Colorado, New Mexico, Utah and on the Pacific Coast, we may see the reasons for the exuberant hopes that were sanguinely cherished by some southern leaders in 1861-62. Because of these conditions they confidently expected to split off from the Union, in addition to the states which had already seceded and formed the 'Confederate States of America,' these three territories and the larger part, if not all, of the Pacific Coast proper. Their anticipations and plans embraced even more than this, for it was their intention to acquire, also, either with money or by force of arms, a large part of northern Mexico, which was to be annexed to the Southern Confederacy. Maj. Trevanion T. Teel, one of General Sibley's very efficient officers, in a brief account of the objects of the Confederate campaign in New Mexico in 1862 and of the causes of its failure, written and published about twenty years ago, said that if it had been successful, 'negotiations to secure Chihuahua, Sonora and Lower California, either by purchase or conquest, would be opened ; the state of affairs in Mexico made it an easy thing to take those states, and the Mexican President would be glad to get rid of them and at the same time improve his exchequer. In addition to all this, General Sibley intimated that there was a secret understanding between the Mexican and Confederate authorities, and that, as soon as our occupation of the said states was assured, a transfer of those states would be made to the Confederacy. Juarez, the president of the Republic (so called), was then in the City of Mexico with a small army under his command, hardly sufficient to keep him in his position. That date (1862) was the darkest hour in the annals of our sister republic, but it was the brightest of the Confederacy, and General Sibley thought that he would have little difficulty in consummating the ends so devoutly wished by the Confederate Government.'

"But we have not yet reached the limit of southern purposes in that memorable campaign. Confederate control of the gold-producing regions of the West then known — Colorado and California — was another great result expected from its successful issue, and which figured largely in the calculations. President Lincoln held these sources of gold supply as being of vital importance to the Lmion Cause, as forming 'the life-blood of our financial credit.' Jefferson Davis, President of the Southern Confederacy, also comprehended their value in that time of stress, and hoped to make them an acceptable basis of foreign loans to his government.

"It is usually unprofitable to speculate about what 'might have happened' : yet there can be no reasonable doubt that if the Confederate army which entered New Mexico at the beginning of 1862 had not been stopped and defeated at La Glorieta. or somewhere else in that vicinity about the same time, our histories of the War for the Union would read differently. In their dreams of the near future some southern leaders saw their Confederacy extended to the Pacific Coast and embracing more than one-half of the territory of the United States, while in

History Of Colorado

those of others it formed a junction and an alliance with another division of the old Union — with a 'Western Confederacy' having dominion over all that part of our country lying west of the Continental Divide, save in the South an outlet to the Pacific for the southern people. Had General Sibley succeeded in taking Fort Union, with its large stores' of arms, artillery and general military supplies, his further progress before he could have been confronted by an adequate force perhaps would have been over an easy road toward fulfillment of the plans of his government. We arc further informed by Major Teel that 'Sibley was to utilize the results of Baylor's successes,' and that 'with the enlistment of men from New Mexico, California, Arizona and Colorado, form an army which would effect the ultimate aim of the campaign, for there were scattered over all the western states and territories southern men who were anxiously awaiting an opportunity to join the Confederate army.'

"With the Pacific Coast in their possession by conquest, or with a free way to it by alliance with a 'Western Confederacy,' the world would have been opened to the Confederates, since it would have been impossible for the Federal navy effectively to blockade the coast. Furthermore, the oceans could have been made to swarm with Confederate cruisers and privateers preying upon the commerce of the Union. An approach to success in this great scheme, with a prospect of the domain of the United States becoming broken into three minor nationalities, probably would have secured recognition of the Southern Confederacy from the English and French governments at once, and perhaps from others in Europe. What, then, might the consequences have been?

"It was such considerations as those outlined in the foregoing that induced Confederate leaders in 1861-62 to attempt to establish provisionally a military government in western New Mexico, and to send General Sibley forth to carry the war into the Rocky Mountains. Regarded solely from a military standpoint, the mere conquest and occupation of New Mexico, and even of Colorado in addition, could have worked no advantage of importance to the Southern Confederacy ; but possession of both would have strongly fortified subsequent efforts to consummate the greater purposes. Bearing in mind these comprehensive designs, we shall be better prepared to appreciate the services rendered the Nation by Colorado volunteers in the New Mexico campaign in 1862."

General Canby, as stated before, hastened to assemble all available troops at Fort Craig, in order to meet Sibley's Confederates. One of his acts during this time was to request Governor Gilpin to send him troops from Colorado Territory. The two companies recruited by Ford and Dodd were accordingly sent.

Dodd's unit departed from Canon City December 7th and Ford's December 1 2th. The troops marched to Fort Garland, by way of the Sangre de Cristo Pass, and there the two companies were mustered into the United States service, as Companies A and B respectively, of the Second Colorado Volunteer Infantry. In the latter part of December Company A marched to Santa Fe, then down the Rio Grande Valley to Fort Craig, reaching the latter place in February Company B stayed at Fort Garland until February 4. 1862, then went to Santa Fe, thence to Fort Union, arriving March nth.

Preparations To Resist Sibley

History Of Colorado

Volunteers were also raised in northeastern New Mexico, when it became evident that the Confederates intended to take possession of the territory. An attempt was made to raise five regiments there. About the middle of February, one of these regiments, of which the redoubtable Kit Carson was the colonel, together with portions of the other four and a number of unattached units, came to Fort Craig to join Canby.

By the first of the year 1862 Colonel Sibley had his force encamped near Mesilla and Fort Fillmore, while Baylor was quartered at Mesilla, acting as governor of the Confederate Territory of Arizona. All of New Mexico below the thirty-fourth parallel had been annexed to the C. S. A. on January 21st by the Confederate Congress and had been named the Territory of Arizona. President Davis appointed Baylor as military governor and also the commander-in-chief of all troops therein stationed.

Sibley, acting under instructions, made an attempt to enlist Mexican volunteers from the Rio Grande Valley, but in this was not successful. Delegates, or envoys, were sent to the Mexican states, such as Chihuahua and Sonora, to gain the good will of the people there toward the Confederacy, and a detachment of soldiers was marched to Tucson, in order to maintain obedience in that section of Arizona Territory. Having failed to obtain any appreciable number of volunteers from among the Mexicans, Sibley then placed all of his hopes in getting them from the Americans in New Mexico. As it later transpired, however, he was disappointed again.

Sibley followed his troops from Fort Bliss about the middle of January, 1862, bringing with him some additional soldiers who had come from San Antonio. On January 16th he and his command as a whole left Mesilla for Fort Thorne, arriving February 7th. Then, with 2,700 men, fifteen pieces of artillery and an immense wagon train, he started on the northern march — for conquest.

Sibley's force marched up the west side of the Rio Grande and on February 1 6th encamped seven miles below Fort Craig. He sent a challenge to Colonel Canby to fight him upon the plain on the east side of the river. Canby refused to do this, although his report shows that he had the preponderance of man-power. His report, in regard to this, states :

"His (Sibley's) force consisted of Riley's and Green's regiments, five companies of Steele's and five of Baylor's regiments, Teel's and Riley's batteries, and three independent companies, making a nominal aggregate, as indicated by captured rolls and returns, of nearly 3,000 men. but reduced, it was understood, by sickness and detachments, to about 2,600 when it reached this neighborhood.

"To oppose this force I had concentrated at this post five companies of the Fifth, three of the Seventh, and three of the Tenth Infantry, two companies of the First and five of the Third Cavalry, and a company of Colorado Volunteers (Dodd's). The New Mexican troops consisted of the First Regiment (of which Carson was colonel), seven companies of the Second, seven of the Third, one of

Confederate Preparations

The First Conflict

History Of Colorado

the Fourth, two of the Fifth, Graydon's Spy Company, and about 1,000 hastily collected and unorganized militia, nuking on the morning of the 21st an aggregate present of 3,810."

On the 19th Sibley took his men across the Rio Grande and two days later formed them in battle array five miles north of the fort, having detoured to the east of Fort Craig. Here, early in the morning, the Federal troops sallied out and met the Confederates. For a time an intensive bombardment was conducted by each side, then began a series of attacks and counter-attacks, with the usual accompaniment of hand-to-hand fighting. The contest waged fairly even until late in the afternoon, when the Confederates, by a particularly brilliant charge, captured the crack battery of the Federals, a six-gun unit, and then the tide changed. Very soon the Union troops were compelled to retire from the field and return to Fort Craig.

Upon both sides the casualties were extremely heavy, taking into consideration the number of men engaged. This may be explained by the fact that among the troops engaged were men inured to warfare, dead shots and, in all, cunning fighters. These frontiersmen were accustomed to fighting Indians and to make every shot count, so it was a case of diamond cut diamond. Canby reported that 3 of his officers and 65 enlisted men were killed outright, while 3 officers and 157 men were wounded, some mortally, also 1 officer and 34 men were missing. Later reports, however, placed the Federal dead at about 100 men. The Colorado company lost 2 killed, 2 fatally wounded and 26 slightly or severely wounded. Sibley reported that the Confederate loss was 40 killed and 100 wounded, although it is believed that his casualties were greater than this figure shows.

After the conclusion of the battle, Sibley demanded the unconditional surrender of Fort Craig, but Canby refused. Thereupon, he again took up the northward march. The Union troops were left in the fort, but their lines of communication were cut and they were otherwise rendered without power of opposition.

Sibley himself was at first retarded on account of his wounded, but many of these were left at the Village of Socorro. By the 17th of March his whole force had reached Albuquerque. The small force of Federal troops which had occupied Albuquerque fled to Santa Fe, thence, with the troops at Fort Marcy in Santa Fe, had gone to Fort Union, taking with them all the Federal supplies and equipment which had been stored in the New Mexican capital. These troops barely escaped capture by Maj. Charles L. Pyron's Confederates, some five hundred strong, who had been sent ahead of Sibley's force and had taken Santa Fe. After this city had been taken, the main force of the southern army encamped at Galisteo, about twenty miles south of Santa Fe. Accompanying the Union soldiers in their hurried exodus from the city were the civil officers of New Mexico, including the governor, and the seat of administration was accordingly transferred to Las Vegas.

The First Colorado

Immediately upon the receipt of the news at Denver of Sibley's advance from Fort Bliss, an attempt was made to induce Gen. David Hunter, commander of Fort Leavenworth and of the military division of which Colorado was a part,

to order more of the Colorado troops to the assistance of General Canby. Several weeks passed by before any definite action was taken, then, on February 10, 1862, Acting Governor Weld of Colorado Territory received the following instructions: "Send all available forces you can possibly spare to reinforce Colonel Canby, commanding Department of New Mexico, and to keep open his communication through Fort Wise. Act promptly and with all the discretion of your latest information as to what may be necessary and where the troops of Colorado can do most service."

In Colorado, the seven companies at Camp Weld and the three at Fort Wise received this news with great enthusiasm, and preparations for departure were quickly made. The seven companies left Denver on February 22d and those from Fort Wise marched out on March 3d, the two divisions under orders to join forces in the south part of the territory and proceed to Fort Union with all despatch. This meeting occurred near Trinidad. On the way down the south part of Raton Pass a messenger from Fort Union met them, carrying the news of Canby's defeat, and urging all haste toward Fort Union. Then forced marches became the rule, one of which was for the distance of sixty-seven miles. Arrival at Fort Union was made on the evening of March 10th. Colonel Slough took charge of the post and made all preparations to resist Sibley's army when it appeared.

On March 22d the decision was made and put into effect to hunt the enemy instead of waiting for him. Colonel Slough assembled the whole First Colorado, Ford's company, a portion of one company of the Fourth New Mexico, a battalion of regular infantry, three small detachments of Federal Cavalry and two light batteries consisting of four guns each. This made a force of about 1,342 men, 75 per cent of whom were Colorado volunteers. This army moved out of Fort Union on the 22d, as stated, and two days later were at Bernal Springs, about fifty miles southwest of the fort.

The Confederates were, in tthe meantime, looking forward eagerly to the capture of Fort Union, which feat they considered to be easy, not knowing of the presence of Colorado troops on New Mexican soil. Canby and his men had been left at Fort Craig and from him Sibley anticipated no interference, or not until he had his men safely behind the walls of Fort Union. Most of Sibley's troops were at Galisteo, but an advance force was encamped about thirty-five miles northwest of Bernal Springs, at the western end of La Glorieta Pass.

First Battle Of La Glorieta Pass

On March 25th, Major Chivington, of the First Colorado Regiment, with a force of 440 infantry and cavalry troops, marched from Bernal Springs to the relief of Santa Fe, where, it was reported, about a hundred Confederates were in control. On the 25th. while at a ranch house owned by M. Kozlowski, half way between Bernal Springs and La Glorieta Pass. Chivington first learned of the presence of the enemy in the neighborhood. Rebel scouts had been at the ranch just before him and had gone in the direction of the pass. He immediately sent out twenty-one of his men to capture these Confederates, which they did that night at the entrance to the pass, at a point known as Pigeon's Ranch. They were brought back to the Union camp and interrogated. With the result that

History Of Colorado

Chivington learned of Sibley's advance force, consisting of 800 men, which was encamped at the eastern end of the pass. He ordered the assembly blown and shortly the whole force moved forward, with the intention of striking the enemy before he had a chance to leave.

In the fore part of the afternoon of the 26th the Federals crossed the top of the pass and soon afterward entered Apache Canon, where they met Sibley's advance force in command of Major Pyron. The latter was marching to Fort Union, and was taken wholly by surprise, and, although of superior force, was compelled to retreat before the fire of the Colorado troops. The Confederates retired to a more favorable position a mile farther down the canyon. The Federals poured a stream of bullets into their ranks from the front and from the mountain-sides, finally charging the gray ranks and scattering the rebels in every direction. A wild retreat was made down the canyon toward their former camping place, the dead and wounded, also eighty prisoners, being left in Chivington's hands. In the evening, and by request of the Confederate commander, an armistice was declared to permit the burial of the dead and removal of the wounded.

Chivingston's official report of the battle gave the casualty list as five dead and fourteen wounded, although the correct figure was slightly in excess of this. Four Colorado men were killed and seven wounded. Capt. Samuel H. Cook was one of the wounded and Lieut. William F. Marshall was killed by the accidental discharge of a gun after the battle was over. The Confederate loss was very heavy.

The Federal forces returned through the pass to the ranch where they had captured the enemy scouts, and there buried their dead. On the 27th they marched to Kozlowski's Ranch and joined the remainder of the Federal command under Colonel Slough, which had moved to that point while Chivington engaged the enemyjn the pass.

The Second Battle

When the fight in Apache Canon had just begun, Major Pyron sent word to the remainder of the Confederates at Galisteo, under Col. William R. Scurry (Sibley being temporarily absent), asking for immediate reinforcements. In an incredibly short time Scurry had his command on the march and by the next morning had joined Pyron and his shattered troops at the western entrance to La Glorieta Pass, a distance of fourteen miles from Galisteo. On the morning of the 28th fully 1,100 Confederates started up the pass, leaving 300 men to guard the wagon trains and supplies. Scurry was aware of the presence of Federal troops at Kozlowski's Ranch, but anticipated an easy victory and uninterrupted progress to Fort Union.

Colonel Slough, having been apprised of the approach of the enemy in augmented force, enacted a clever piece of strategy. He and his officers formulated a plan whereby Chivington. with a third of the force, was to ascend the ridge at the south of the pass, march along this ridge to the rear of the enemy, and then descend in his rear, while Colonel Slough was to hurl the larger part of the command directly in the face of the enemy. These two divisions, with a small reinforcement from Fort Union, set out on the morning of the 28th, as usual leaving a detachment in guard of the supplies at the ranch. Slough's men halted

History Of Colorado

at Pigeon's Ranch for water and while resting the Confederate advance posts were discovered up the pass. An advance was immediately made and the Confederate resistance met within a half mile. The following authoritative account of the ensuing battle is taken from Hall's History of Colorado:

"About 10 o'clock, while making his way through the scrub pine and cedar brush in the mountains, Major Chivington and his command heard cannonading to their right and were thereby apprised that Colonel Slough and his men had met the enemy. At 12 o'clock he arrived with his men on the summit of the mountain which overlooked the enemy's supply wagons, which had been left in the charge of a strong guard with one piece of artillery mounted on an elevation commanding the camp and the mouth of the canyon. With great difficulty Chivington descended the precipitous mountains, charged, took and spiked the gun, ran together the enemy's supply wagons of commissary, quartermaster, and ordnance stores, set them on fire, blew and burnt them up, bayoneted his mules in corral, took the guard prisoners and reascended the mountain, where about dark he was met by Lieutenant Cobb, aide-de-camp on Colonel Slough's staff, with the information that Slough and his men had been defeated and fallen back to Kozlowski's. Upon the supposition that this information was correct, Chivington, under the guidance of a French Catholic priest, in the intense darkness, with great difficulty made his way with his command through the mountains without a road or trail, and joined Colonel Slough about midnight.

"Meanwhile, after Chivington and his detachment had left in the morning, Colonel Slough with the main body, proceeded up the canyon, and arriving at Pigeon's Ranch, gave orders for the troops to stack arms in the road and to supply their canteens with water, as that would be the last opportunity before reaching the further end of Apache Canon. While thus supplying themselves with water and visiting the wounded in the hospital at Pigeon's Ranch, being entirely off their guard, they were suddenly startled by a courier from the advance column dashing down the road at full speed and informing them that the enemy was close at hand. Orders were immediately given to fall in and take arms, but before the order could be obeyed the enemy had formed battery and commenced shelling them. They formed as quickly as possible, the colonel ordering Captain Downing with Company D, First Colorado Volunteers, to advance on the left, and Captain Kerber, with Company I, First Colorado, to advance on the right. In the meantime Ritter and Claflin opened a return fire on the enemy with their batteries. Captain Downing advanced and fought desperately, meeting a largely superior force in point of numbers, until he was almost overpowered and surrounded ; when, happily. Captain Wilder of Company G, of the First Colorado, with a detachment of his command, came to his relief, and extricated him and that portion of his company not already slaughtered. While on the opposite side, the riht. Company I had advanced into an open space, feeling the enemy, and ambitious of capturing his battery, when they were surprised by a detachment which was concealed in an arroyo, and which, when Kerber and his men were within forty feet of it. opened a galling fire upon them. Kerber lost heavily; Lieutenant Baker being wounded, fell back. In the meantime the enemy massed, and made five successive charges on our batteries, determined to capture them as they had captured Canby's at Valverde. At one time they were within forty yard? of Slough's batteries, their slouch hats drawn down over their faces, and

History Of Colorado

rushing on with deafening yells. It seemed inevitable that they would make the capture, when Captain Claflin gave the order to cease firing, and Capt. Samuel Robbins, with his Company K of the First Colorado, arose from the ground like ghosts, delivered a galling fire, charged bayonets, and on the double-quick put the rebels to flight.

"During the whole of this time the cavalry, under Captain Howland, was held in reserve, never moving except to fall back and keep out of danger, with the exception of Captain Cook's men, who dismounted and fought as infantry. From the opening of the battle to its close odds were against Colonel Slough and his forces ; the enemy being greatly superior in numbers, with a better armament of artillery, and equally well armed otherwise. But every inch of ground was stubbornly contested. In no instance did Slough's forces fall back until they were in danger of being flanked and surrounded, and for nine hours, without rest or refreshment, the battle raged incessantly. At one time Claflin gave orders to double-shot his guns, they being nothing but little brass howitzers, and he counted 'One, two, three, four,' until one of his own carriages capsized and fell down into the gulch ; from which place Capt. Samuel Robbins and his Company K extricated it and saved it from falling into the enemy's hands.

"Having been compelled to give ground all day, Coloned Slough, between 5 and 6 o'clock in the afternoon, issued orders to retreat. About the same time General Sibley received information from the rear of the destruction of his supply trains, and ordered a flag of truce to be sent to Colonel Slough, which did not reach him, however, until he arrived at Koslowskie's. A truce was entered into until 9 o'clock the next morning, which was afterward extended to twenty-four hours, and under which Sibley with his demoralized forces fell back to Santa Fe, laying that town under tribute to supply his forces.

"The 29th was spent in burying the dead, as well as those of the Confederates which they had left on the field, and caring for the wounded. Orders were received from General Canby directing Colonel Slough to fall back to Fort Union, which so incensed him that while obeying the order he forwarded his resignation, and soon after left the command."

Colonel Slough estimated that his losses had been twenty-eight killed and forty wounded, but the official records of the First Colorado Regiment, of which onethird had been with Chivington on the day of the battle, show that the dead of this regiment numbered forty-three and the wounded fifty-eight. Lieut. Gark Chambers of Company C and Lieut. John Baker of Com|>any I were among the killed. Companies D and I were the heaviest losers, the former with sixteen killed and twenty wounded and the latter with fifteen killed and fifteen wounded. It is thought that the Confederates lost more men that the Federals, although no exact statistics of this are available.

Had not Canby sent his foolhardy order to Colonel Slough it is probable that the whole Confederate force could have been captured or scattered by the Union men, but orders from a superior officer meant obedience and Slough was compelled to accede to them, although he resigned at the time of so doing. He afterward went East and was placed in command of the Military District of Alexandria. Virginia, with the rank of brigadier general.

The coup accomplished by Chivington during the second battle of La Cilorieta Pass completely defeated the ambitions of the Confederates in the Southwest.

History Of Colorado

Their dreams of a union with the Far West and the control of Jew Mexico and Colorado territories were rudely dispelled and they were compelled to retreat ignominiously to Santa Fe, where preparations were made for the withdrawal of the entire Confederate force from the Rio Grande Valley to Fort Bliss.

Major Chivington succeeded Colonel Slough at the head of the First Colorado and Captain Wynkoop, of Company A, was advanced to the former's rank of major.

Sibley evacuated Santa Fe on April 5th and 6th, leaving his wounded behind. On the 1st, Canby, with a force of 1,200 men, including Dodd's Colorado company, had advanced up the Rio Grande Valley from Fort Craig and had sent an order to Fort Union for the First Colorado to join him.

Canby met the retreating Confederates at old Albuquerque on the 8th, skirmished desultorily all day and then retired to Tijeras, fifteen miles northeast, leaving the rebels in possession of the town. On the 12th the greater part of Sibley's force crossed the Rio Grande to Los Lunas, twenty miles below, to wait for the others. On the 13th Sibley evacuated Albuquerque and marched down the river valley to Peralta, opposite Los Lunas. Canby placed no obstacle in the path of this movement, which was as defiant as it was daring. On the evening of the same day the First Colorado joined Canby at Tijeras, whereupon Canby thought best to go in "pursuit," which he did, marching down the east side of the Rio Grande thirty-five miles to a point within a short distance of Sibley's encampment at Peralta. Had Chivington been in command at this juncture, it is reasonable to suppose that an immediate attack would have been made and the Confederates routed, for they were distinctly in a "groggy" condition. However, for some reason, Canby refused to attack, claiming that it was an unnecessary risk and that he cared not if the Confederates escaped, as it would lessen the drain upon the provisions. On the 1 5th, the following day, Canby made a slight advance upon the enemy, which resulted in a half-hearted engagement which lasted until evening. Four Colorado boys were killed this day and many others wounded.

That night, under the very nose of Canby, Sibley withdrew his men across the river to Los Lunas. thence the next morning down the valley. Canby followed on the east, opposite, side of the river, all the time within sight of the retreating enemy, but made no effort to attack, although his force was much superior. Whether or not the fact that Canby and Sibley were brothers-in-law had anything to do with this strange behavior is left for the reader to judge. Sibley detoured past Fort Craig a short distance below Socorro, returned to the river thirty miles below the fort and, after many hardships and the loss of the greater part of his men. reached Fort Bliss about the 1st of May. Canby went only as far as Fort Craig.

Canby played a negligible part in the campaign against the Sibley forces; in fact, it would have been a shorter and less expensive campaign if he had effaced himself entirely. He worked at variance with Slough when actual fighting was occurring and when he had his chance to deal a lasting blow to the Confederates was too indifferent, to use a polite term, to take advantage of his opportunity.

The Retreat And Pursuit

History Of Colorado

The glory of expelling the enemy from New Mexican Territory belongs to the gallant Colorado volunteers, who were in the thickest of the conflict at all times and suffered heavily. All the casualties had not been recorded, but these excepted, there were fifty-six killed and ninety-one wounded, about fifteen per cent of their total strength. Such a loss in proportion in the great battles of the war — Gettysburg, Antietam or Missionary Ridge — would have been beyond belief.

Disposal Of The First Colorado

After Sibley's escape down the Valley of the Rio Grande, Canby's men, including the First Colorado, were stationed at Fort Craig, where a long and tiresome period of inactivity was undergone. In May, 1862, Canby, with the regulars and the New Mexican volunteers, went to Santa Fe, Chivington being left in charge of southern New Mexico, with headquarters at Fort Craig. Chivington stood this irksome duty until July 4th, then was relieved at his own request and marched the First back to Fort Union. Having arrived at this post, Chivington obtained leave of absence and went to Washington, to attempt to secure a more active berth for his "crack" regiment. He asked to have the First changed to a regiment of cavalry and also assignment in one of the great eastern armies, preferably the Army of the Potomac. His request was only partially granted. In October the War Department directed that the First Regiment, or the Second Colorado which had been formed early in the year, be made into a cavalry regiment for western service only, Governor Evans to select one of the two units for the change.

In recognition of their services, the First Regiment soldiers were awarded the change by Evans, who ordered Chivington to assemble the regiment at Colorado City and attend to the details. Cavalry equipment and mounts were difficult to obtain and not until the first of January, 1863, was the transformation from infantry to cavalry effected completely. The regiment, resplendent with new uniforms, sabres and pennons, marched into Denver January 13th and there received a joyous and liberal welcome from the proud citizens.

This was the last time the First Colorado appeared in service as a unit. The companies were separated and in small detachments were assigned duty in different parts of the territory, also in western Kansas and Nebraska. The Indian depredations began about this time and it fell to the lot of the brave First to guard the trails and fight the roving bands of savages. In this manner the First served the country during the later years of the Rebellion.

The Second Colorado Volunteer Infantry

It has been stated before that the two companies of infantry recruited by Dodd and Ford were to constitute the nucleus of the proposed Second Regiment of Colorado Volunteers. In February, 1862, Jesse H. Leavenworth, son of Col. Henry Leavenworth for whom Fort Leavenworth was named, was commissioned by the War Department to organize the Second Regiment, he to have the office of colonel. Leavenworth came to Denver on May 12, 1W.2, bringing with him a six-gun batter)' that had seen service at Fort Donelson in the Con-

History Of Colorado

federate cause, and which was in charge of a few Wisconsin volunteer artillerymen.

Recruiting offices were soon opened in the larger communities of the territory and regimental headquarters were established at Camp Weld. The first of the next month the following were appointed captains of the six companies in the process of organization : E. D. Boyd, William H. Green, L. D. Rowell, J. Nelson Smith, S. W. Wagoner and George West. The authorities at Washington made provisions for the formation of only six additional companies, which, with those of Ford and Dodd, would make only eight to the regiment; this error resulting from the general belief of the department that there were four companies in Colorado ready to become part of the Second Regiment. By August fully twothirds of the total strength of the regiment had been acquired. Capt. Theodore H. Dodd and Capt. James H. Ford had been given high offices in the Second, the former that of lieutenant colonel and the latter major.

The Second left Camp Weld August 22nd and marched to Fort Lyon, arriving on the 29th. A number of additional volunteers, composed of men who had enlisted from southern Colorado for service in a New Mexican regiment, were sent to Fort Lyon and entered into the ranks of the Second. In April, 1863, after several months of weary camp life, the Second was enlarged by the arrival of the two veteran companies under Dodd and Ford.

At this same time six companies of the Second were ordered to Fort Leavenworth, the remainder of the regiment to remain at Fort Lyon. The six companies named, under the command of Lieutenant Colonel Dodd, left Fort Lyon on the 6th of April, marching eastward. At Fort Riley, 135 miles west of Fort Leavenworth, Dodd received new orders, directing him to go to Fort Scott, in the southeastern part of Kansas. Here, with a number of Kansas colored troops, the companies of the Second Colorado were made the escort of a huge wagon train to Fort Gibson, in the Indian Territory. Upon the route a small battle was fought with a mixed force of Indians and Confederates, led by Standwatie, a Cherokee Indian with a brigadier general's commission. Twenty-three men of the Union forces were killed or wounded, while the enemy lost considerably more.

Having arrived at Fort Gibson, the Colorado companies were attached to the command of Gen. James G. Blunt, then preparing to meet the Confederate army under Gen. Douglass H. Cooper, who was approaching along the north side of the Arkansas River. Cooper's force was estimated then to be about six thousand of nondescript character — Indians, Confederates, renegades and general flotsam and jetsam of the frontier. The Federal army, comprising 2,500 men and twelve pieces of field artillery, left Fort Gibson and met Cooper's advance on July 17th, at Honey Springs, near the mouth of Elk Creek, a tributary of the Arkansas. The ensuing battle lasted barely two hours, but in that time the well-trained and courageous Union soldiers completely routed the enemy. Blunt lost seventeen killed and about fifty wounded, while the Confederates — and Indians — lost fully 150 killed and 400 wounded. The supply train of the enemy was burned by Cooper to prevent it falling into the hands of the Federals. Five weeks later, General Blunt occupied the post at Fort Smith, Arkansas.

In the meantime. Colonel Leavenworth was succeeded as colonel of the Sec

History Of Colorado

ond by Lieutenant Colonel Dodd. Leavenworth, through a small technicality, was dismissed from the service, but quickly reinstated. However, his pride caused him to resign his commission.

Other Volunteer Organizations

In 1862 the organization of two more volunteer units in the Territory of Colorado was begun. One of these was the Third Regiment of Colorado Volunteer Infantry, of which William Larimer was to be colonel, and the other was a battery of field artillery, to be commanded by William D. McLain. Recruiting was enthusiastically begun in the fall of the year, but the number of recruits was small. A sufficient number to form a few companies, however, had entered by December 1st and these were taken to Camp Weld, then having been renamed Camp Elbert, in honor of Samuel H. Elbert, then Secretary of the Territory. Lieut. Col. Samuel S. Curtis had been appointed to the regiment and he assumed charge of the camp, with the task of whipping the "rookies" into shape. General Larimer resigned from the regiment. No further enlistments of any importance were secured and by the first of February, 1863, there were only enough soldiers for five companies, A, B, C, D and E, under Capts. R. R. Harbour, E. W. Kingsbury, E. P. Elmer, G. W. Morton and Thomas Moses, Jr., respectively. An order had been received in January to proceed to Fort Leavenworth, but delay of supplies and equipment prevented the start until March 3d. At this time five companies, under the command of Lieutenant Colonel Curtis, began their march down the Platte to Fort Leavenworth, arriving April 23d.

The battery which was raised by Captain McLain developed into a four-piece organization. Besides the captain, the officers were : George S. Eayre, first lieutenant ; and H. W. Baldwin, second lieutenant. This battery was also sent to Fort Leavenworth and later participated in the military operations in eastern Kansas and Missouri.

The five companies which constituted the embryonic Third Colorado remained at Leavenworth but a short time. During the latter part of April they were despatched to St. Louis by boat, thence to Sulphur Springs, twenty miles farther south. Here they remained until the tatter part of May, then were ordered to Pilot Knob. Missouri, there becoming a part of Schofield's Army of the Frontier. Under this command they remained during the summer and autumn months.

Merger Of Second And Third Colorado

On October 11, 1863, the Second and Third regiments of Colorado Volunteer Infantry were ordered to consolidate into a new regiment, to be known as the Second Regiment of Colorado Volunteer Cavalry. At this time the two regiments were widely scattered — six companies of the Second had been attached to General Blunt's command, the remainder at the time doing outpost and guard duty along the Arkansas River trails, and the Third was a part of Schofield's Army of the Frontier.

This necessitated much delay, consequently it was not until the late fall that the two regiments assembled at St. Louis, as per orders. In January following

History Of Colorado

the reorganization was accomplished and the regimental officers chosen were: James H. Ford, colonel; Theodore H. Dodd, lieutenant colonel; Samuel S. Curtis, J. Nelson Smith and Jesse L. Pritchard, majors. The companies of the Second became Companies A, B, C, D, E, F and G, while those of the Third became Companies H, I, K, L and M.

Career Of The Second Cavalry

Colonel Ford's regiment, 1,240 strong, well equipped and mounted, was ordered to Kansas City in the latter part of January, 1864, where Ford was placed in command of a military sub-district, consisting of three border counties — Jackson, Cass and Bates, the former including Kansas City. Under his command, in addition to the Second Colorado Cavalry, there were: a regiment of Missouri infantry, some Missouri militia and two companies of Minnesota infantry. Until the autumn of 1864 Ford's troops engaged in combating the fierce guerillas through Missouri, a form of warfare much disliked by all northern soldiers, but popular among certain classes of Confederates.

Both the Second Colorado Cavalry and McLain's Battery were chosen in September, 1864, as part of the army to meet Gen. Sterling Price's Confederates, a host 15,000 strong which marched into Missouri with the intention of conquering the state. Price's troops were seasoned veterans, but nevertheless were repulsed from St. Louis. The Confederates then moved westward to Jefferson City, there again to be defeated. From Jefferson City, Price marched up the Missouri River, with the purpose of investing Kansas City and capturing Fort Leavenworth. Gen. S. R. Curtis, in command of the Department of Kansas and the Indian Territory, with headquarters at Leavenworth, hastened to assemble all available troops at Kansas City and Independence, and the Colorado troops, who had been assigned under General Blunt, were stationed at Lexington, Missouri. The heavy hand of Price's army soon fell upon Blunt and his small command.

On the morning of October 20th, Price's gray-clad men appeared before Lexington and quickly attacked the Federal troops. The latter, fighting desperately, held the attacking ranks off until night, then withdrew from the position, which was rapidly becoming untenable, to the Little Blue River, six miles east of Independence. Here, on the 21st, they again engaged Price's entire army, suffering heavy losses. Blunt was compelled to again fall back to the Big Blue River, joining the main army of General Curtis which had been reinforced by Pleasanton's Cavalry. This augmented command, on October 22d, succeeded in inflicting a severe defeat upon the Confederates, which was the beginning of the end for Price and his army.

By the end of the 23d of October, after a day of continual battle. Price began a disordered retreat southward, closely followed by the Union forces. On the night of the 24th he was attacked in Linn County, Kansas, by Curtis' men, including the Colorado companies, and driven out. The Confederates came to bay again on the 25th at Mine Creek, but could not maintain their stand and were forced onward.

The culminating battle occurred on the 28th at Newtonia, a Missouri village southeast of Fort Scott. The struggle waged bitterly, with great losses upon

History Of Colorado

each side, until finally Price's army was driven from the field. He was pursued as far as the Arkansas, when, with the remnant of his once well-equipped and trained army, he was permitted to escape across the river. The Second Colorado's losses at Newtonia included forty-two men killed outright. This was easily the most sanguinary engagement of the campaign.

In December, 1864, the Colorado troops which had participated in the Price campaign were ordered to Fort Riley, Kansas, there to be assigned to the service against the plains Indians. In this manner they continued until the fall of 1865, when they were mustered out.

Raid Into Colorado Territory

The nearest approach to an organized Confederate expedition into Colorado Territory was the raid by James Reynolds' Texan guerrillas into the South Park in the summer of 1864. Reynolds, formerly a miner in the South Park, entered southeastern Colorado with twenty-one renegades in July, intending to pillage and murder indiscriminately. The band avoided Fort Lyon, Pueblo and Canon City, but proceeded to the South Park, where the men began a systematic campaign of plundering, attacking ranchmen, miners and stage coaches. Reynolds boasted that he intended to ravish Denver at the first opportunity, but this opportunity never came. Colorado citizens began a determined hunt lor the desperado and his gang. The first conflict resulted in the death of three of the band and the wounding of Reynolds himself, whereupon all fled, leaving their supplies and plunder behind. A few days later Reynolds and five of his men were captured near Canon City, the others escaping. The leader and his men were brought to Denver, then started for Fort Lyon under military guard. Just what happened at this juncture is not known definitely, but can be guessed with little error, for very shortly the troops returned to Denver with the statement that Reynolds and his men had been shot while attempting to escape near the head of Cherry Creek.

The Spanish-American War

On the night of February 15. 1 898, the U. S. Battleship "Maine" lay peacefully at anchor in the harbor of Havana, Cuba. Without warning and with the suddenness of a lightning flash the majestic warrior of the seas was destroyed, together with the lives of of the American sailors on board.

Interested the country had been in the events preceding this disaster — watchful and apprehensive — but the tragedy in the Havana Harbor quickly kindled the fires of martial excitement and in Colorado, as in the whole nation, the people prepared for war. President McKinley appointed a commission to investigate the "Maine" explosion, and when this committee made its formal report, which was sent to Congress by the President, the warlike spirit of the country was expressed in the determination to drive Spain out of the Western Hemisphere. Nothing more remained but to declare war. which was done by Congress on April 25th. On April 23d, President McKinley, as authorized by Congress, issued a proclamation calling for 125.000 volunteers for two years' service or for the duration

Vol. I 4fl

History Of Colorado

of the war. Within an incredibly short time this number was secured and on May 25th 75,000 more volunteers were called.

In Colorado the quota fixed under the two calls of the President was: one regiment of infantry, two troops of cavalry and one battery of artillery, consisting in all of about sixteen hundred men. Military affairs in the state had been at low ebb for several years prior to April, 1898, but when the first rumors of friction between Spain and America became current, recruiting was vastly stimulated. There were two partial regiments of infantry, three small cavalry troops and the Chaffee Light Artillery in Colorado and these forces quickly approached war strength in the few months just before the declaration of war.

After hostilities were in force Governor Adams issued a mobilization order to all the Colorado troops and on April 29th they were assembled. Camp was made in Denver, near the City Park, which site became known as Camp Adams, in honor of the governor. Hardly a week passed before one full regiment of infantry, two troops of cavalry and a battery of artillery, which filled the quota, were ready for active service.

The First Regiment

The First Regiment of Colorado Infantry was mustered into the service of the United States on the 1st of May, 1898. The field and staff officers, appointed by Governor Adams, were :

Irving Hale, of Denver, colonel.

Henry B. McCoy, of Pueblo, lieutenant colonel.

Cassius M. Moses, of Pueblo, major.

Charles H. Anderson, of Denver, major.

Dr. Clayton Parkhill, of Denver, surgeon.

Dr. Louis H. Kcmble, of Denver, surgeon.

Dr. Charles E. Locke, of Denver, assistant surgeon.

Alexander McD. Brooks, of Denver, adjutant.

William B. Sawyer, of Denver, adjutant.

David L. Fleming, of Leadville, chaplain.

There were twelve companies in the First Regiment, each company representing a group of towns or a city. Companies A and C were enlisted mostly from Pueblo; Companies B, E, I and K from Denver; Companies F and L from Leadville; Company G from Cripple Creek; Company H from Boulder; and Company M from Colorado Springs. The company officers were:

Company A — John S. Stewart, captain; William F. Dortenbach, first lieutenant: Samuel E. Thomas, second lieutenant.

Company B— Frank W. Carroll, captain; Charles B. Lewis, first lieutenant; Charles E. Hooper, second lieutenant.

Company C — Ewing E. Booth, captain ; William H. Sweeney, first lieutenant ; Willard P. Bidwell, second lieutenant.

Company D— John A. Taylor, captain ; George Borstadt, first lieutenant ; Albert J. Luther, second lieutenant.

Company E — Kyle Rucker, Captain; Clarence W. Lothrop, first lieutenant; Pice W. Means, second lieutenant.

History Of Colorado

Company F— G. Ralph Cummings, captain ; Charles S. Haughwout, first lieutenant; Willard G. Riggs, second lieutenant.

Company G — David P. Howard, captain; Thomas C. Brown, first lieutenant; Walter P. Burke, second lieutenant.

Company H — Charles B. Eastman, captain; Charles H. Wilcox, first lieutenant; Fred L. Perry, second lieutenant.

Company I— William R. Grove, captain ; Charles H. Hilton, Jr., first lieutenant ; Charles O. Zollars, second lieutenant.

Company K — William A. Cornell, captain; William J. Vannice, first lieutenant; Ralph B. Lister, second lieutenant.

Company L— David P. LaSalle, captain; Cornelius F. O'Keefe, first lieutenant; Franklin Ballou, Jr., second lieutenant.

Company M — Clyde C. Spicer, captain; Charles H. Sleeper, first lieutenant; James H. Gowdy, second lieutenant.

The First was a regiment of picked men in every sense of the word. The number of applicants for enlistment was far in excess of the number desired, consequently only those best fitted and trained for military life were accepted. At first it was thought that the regiment would be sent to Cuba and among the early orders the First was included among the regiments ordered to Chickamauga Park, Tennessee. However, the Philippines became the center of interest 1 efore the regiment moved and on May 13th orders were received directing the First to entrain for San Francisco, thence across the Pacific to Manila.

On the 14th the regiment marched proudly into Denver, where a national flag was presented by the Sons of the Revolution. On the next day a handsome regimental flag, the gift of Mrs. William Cooke Daniels, was presented to the First with appropriate ceremony.

May 17th was the day of farewells to the regiment. The whole command, consisting of 1,086 men, accompanied by the regimental band, marched through the City of Denver, along streets black with cheering crowds, to the Union Station. It is said that never before, nor since, has such a patriotic celebration occurred in Denver. Four trains awaited with steam up to carry the soldiers westward, while the men hurriedly said their good-byes.

The. First arrived at San Francisco on May 21st and encamped at Camp Merritt. their section of which was called Camp Hale, in honor of the colonel. While here, orders from the War Department directed that each company be recruited to a strength of 104 men, and accordingly a detachment of the First returned to Denver, obtaining 200 new men in quick time. The new soldiers arrived at San Francisco June 24th. one week after the regiment had sailed for Manila ; one half of the detachment followed on August 1st, arriving at Manila September 1st, and the remainder started August 21st, were delayed at Honolulu, and did not disembark at the Philippine port until November 23d.

The main body of the First were landed at Paranaque and pitched tents at Camp Dewey. After a week spent here the active work of the campaign was begun. Regimental activities for a time consisted mainly of reconnoitering, road making, trench digging, guard duty, with a few skirmishes thrown in for excitement. The First was ordered to participate in the attack upon the City of Manila, which occurred August 13th. and in this engagement the Colorado boys conducted themselves brilliantly. Late in the morning of that day, after some

History Of Colorado

artillery preparation, Colonel Hale was ordered to lead his regiment against the Spanish fortifications and capture Fort San Antonio. This was done in one charge, while the regimental band played "A Hot Time in the Old Town Tonight," and the flag raised over the fort by Adjutant Brooks, Lieutenant Colonel McCoy and Lieutenant Lister was the first to be flown over the Manila defenses. Shortly after, Color Serg. Richard Holmes and the Color Guard raised the flag at Malate, a suburb of Manila, which was the first national emblem within the city.

The predominant part played by the First Colorado in the capture of the Philippine city led to several promotions. Colonel Hale was promoted to the rank of brigadier general by President McKinley and Governor Adams advanced Lieut. Col. Henry B. McCoy to the command of the regiment, while Maj. Cassius M. Moses became lieutenant colonel.

For several months afterward the duties of the First were not greatly hazardous, consisting of guard and outpost work, part of the time at Bilibid Prison.

In February, 1899, the insurgents under Aguinaldo became troublesome and the First became part of the force which captured blockhouses 5 and 6, also participated in the recovery of the Manila water-reservoir, and the pumping-station. Until late in March the regiment then remained on guard at the pumping-station. with frequent small engagements with the natives who were conducting a guerrilla warfare.

Companies A, M and a portion of E, under Lieutenant Colonel Moses, engaged in the advance toward Malolos on March 25th and fought bitterly with the insurgents during the entire day. On March 31st, Companies C, D, E and G participated in a movement against Mariquina and San Mateo, capturing the enemy entrenchments under extreme difficulties. During the latter part of May and the forepart of June, Companies A, C, F, G. K and L were in the advance upon Antipolo and Morong, under General Lawton. The next expedition, also under the command of the brave Lawton. in which Colorado troops engaged, was against a large force of Filipinos near Paranaque and Las Pinas. The American force, consisting of about five thousand men, was composed of regulars, with the exception of a troop of Nevada cavalry and Companies B. D, E, F, I and M of the First Colorado under Colonel McCoy. Several casualties were inflicted upon the First in the capture of Las Pinas, but during the whole of the fighting the Colorado soldiers bore a conspicuous part and received warm praise for their gallantry. This was the last active field service in which the Colorado men participated. On June nth they went into camp at Manila, were assigned to guard duty at the waterworks, where the greater portion of the regiment remained until departure for the states.

Orders for embarkation were received July 4th and on the next day camp at the waterworks was "struck." On the 6th the regiment marched into the City of Manila, boarded the transport Warren on the 15th, and sailed on the 18th, just one year after the troops had arrived on Philippine soil. The transport stopped at Nagasaki and Yokohama, Japan, on the return voyage and arrived at San Francisco on August 16th. there to be met by Governor Charles S. Thomas, Adj. Gen. J. C. Overmeyer and other Colorado men of prominence. The regiment was mustered out at the Presidio on September 8th and reached Denver on September 14th. In their home city the men were accorded a gigantic wel-

History Of Colorado

come. A fund of $35,000 was raised by popular subscription to provide for their transportation home, in order that they might keep the funds which had been given for that purpose by the Government ; new colors were presented ; addresses were made and a banquet given ; and, as a fitting reward, subscriptions were raised to provide for a bronze medal for each soldier, commemorative of their heroic service upon foreign soil.

Many changes occurred in the personnel of the First Colorado during the period of service. Officers were changed frequently and many men from the ranks received commissions. Fully 10 per cent of the regiment had received discharges at Manila, preferring to remain in the service. Most of these men enlisted in the Thirty-Sixth U. S. Volunteer Regiment, being organized at the time the First sailed for home.

Casualties

One of the features of the First Colorado's war service is the fact that so few men died of disease, a fact which proves the excellent physical character of the men, and the efficient sanitary methods of the regiment. The list of those who died in the service, either from Spanish bullets or sickness, follows: Aldrich, Archie A., Company E, died at Manila, April 18, 1899, of wounds. Bell, William H., Company C, died of smallpox, January 11, 1899. Bowser, Clifford H., Company K, died of wounds, June 9, 1899. Bryant, R. M., Company K, died of variola, February 25, 1899. Bush, W. H., Company 1, died of dysentery, March 24, 1899. Carlson, Charles, Company L, killed in action, February 5, 1899. Daniel, Elmer E., unassigned, septicaemia, at San Francisco, August I, 1898. Dawson, B. W., unassigned, died of remittent malarial fever, at Honolulu, October 24, 1898.

Donahue, W. J., Company F, variola, February 26, 1899. Doran, Elmer F., Company I, killed in action, February 5, 1899. Downing, Walter, Company L, acute dysentery, November 22, 1898. Doxsee, Harry L., Company C, killed in action, May 23, 1899. Duval, Frank A., Company F, died of wounds, June 28, 1899. Falkenburg, Harry C, musician, died of smallpox, January 20, 1899. Haviland, Albert, Company F, variola, February 24, 1899. Hegewer, Bert C, unassigned, spinal meningitis, at San Francisco, August 15, 1898.

Jefferson, W. S.. Company G. typhoid fever, at San Francisco, November 20, 1898.

Lillie, Charles, Company I. acute diarrhoea, February 10, 1899. Lindsey, Frank B., Company L, died at sea on homeward voyage, August 8,

Loosa, August H., unassigned. septicaemia, at San Francisco, August 5, 1898. McDowell, Harry A., Company M. suicide, December 4, 1898. McMurrav, William S., Company C, accidentally drowned, November 2,

Neptune, Frank D., Company H. at San Francisco, August 22, 1899. Phillippi, Leonard E., Company G, died of wound, April 1, 1899.

Digitized

History Of Colorado

Phoenix, Charles, Company I, died of wound, August 18, 1898. Pynchon, Edward R., Company K, died of wound, March 20, 1899. Ramsay, Arthur, Company F, spinal meningitis, February 20, 1899. Reisig, Harry J., Company M, July 14, 1899. Sarazin, Norbcrt, Company B, typhoid fever, October 4, 1898. Saunders, David I., Company I, smallpox, December 20, 1898. Scroggs, John A., Company A, acute malaria, October 4, 1898. Smith, Bernard J., Company B, variola, March 18, 1899. Springstead, F. E., Company K, killed in action, August 1, 1898. Stewart, Capt. John S., Company A, killed in action, March 25, 1899. Sullivan, Niel C, Company H, spinal meningitis, June 4, 1898. Tinnerholm, Ivan, Company H, tuberculosis, at sea on homeward voyage, August 2, 1899.

Warrington, George W., Company F, dysentery, July 8, 1899. White, Cass, Company D, killed in action, February 5, 1899. Whiteside, Thomas F., Company M, at Manila, March 23, 1899. Wise, Walter W., spinal meningitis, at sea, July 5, 1898.

Service Of Other Colorado Troops

As stated before, the remainder of Colorado's troops in the Spanish-American war consisted of two organizations of cavalry and one battery of artillery. There were really three small cavalry troops in the state — Troop A at Leadville, and Troops B and C at Denver— but A and B received precedence over C as ranking organizations. Troops A and B were mustered into the United States service on May 6th, the official date being given as May 1st, however. The officers of Troop A were: Charles A. McNutt, captain; John Harvey, Jr., first lieutenant; and Frederick A. Follctt, second lieutenant. Troop B was officered by : William G. Wheeler, captain; Arthur L. B. Davies, first lieutenant; Francis A. Perry, second lieutenant. These two troops were assigned to the Second United States Volunteer Cavalry, under command of Col. Jay L. Torrey. The Colorado troopers left Denver May 30th for Fort D. A. Russell, near Cheyenne, Wyoming, and became the ranking troops of "Torrey's Rough Riders." On June 22d the regiment left Fort D. A. Russell and proceeded to join the Seventh Army Corps, under Gen. Fitzhugh Lee, at Jacksonville, Florida. Arrival was made June 28th and camp was pitched at Panama Park, near the city. The regiment, with the Seventh Corps, was destined for active service in Cuba, also attack upon Havana, but the early closing of the campaign in that country prevented the Second Cavalry from leaving its native soil. The regiment remained in camp at Jacksonville until October 24, 1898, when it was mustered out of the service. Five men of the Colorado contingent died while in camp ; these were :

Johnson, Ralph S., Troop B, died of fever, September IO, 1898.

Moss, Peter E., Troop B, died of fever. September 15, 1898.

Nellis, George G.. Troop B. died of fever, September 15, 1898.

O'Brien, William J.. Troop B. died of fever, September 13. 1898.

Woodhall, Serg. Thomas A., serving on Colonel Torrey's staff, died of fever. October 2. 1898.

The Colorado Battery, formed from the Chaffee Light Artillery, was not

History Of Colorado

mustered into the United States service until July I, 1898. The officers were: Harry J. Parks, captain; John G. Locke, first lieutenant; and John C. Exline, second lieutenant. The organization was assigned as Battery A, First Colorado Volunteer Artillery, but was known as an independent battery during the term of service. On July 2, 1898, the battery was taken to Fort Logan, near Denver, and there remained until August 12th, when it was transferred to Fort Hancock, New Jersey, arriving August 16th. Here the battery stayed until mustered out of the service November 7, 1898. No deaths occurred in Battery A during this period.

Two other young men of Denver who met death in the service were Herbert A. Lafferty and Thomas R. Sullivan. Lafferty, a graduate of West Point in February, 1898, became a second lieutenant in the Seventh U. S. Infantry, served in Cuba, and died at Montauk Point, New York, September 17, 1898 of wounds received at Santiago, Cuba. Sullivan, formerly member of Troop B, Colorado National Guard, was discharged March 9, 1898, and became first lieutenant in Company I, First U. S. Volunteer Engineers, contracted fever in Porto Rico and died in New York City November 3, 1898.

The World War

The story of Colorado's participation in the events which have occurred since the United States' entrance into the present World War is one of patriotism and pride. The state has accomplished great things in preparation and has not only given freely of her youth, but has given money continually and liberally. The future historian of the State of Colorado will have a larger and greater story to tell of the state's share in the great struggle overseas, as now the accomplishments have been directed toward the war preparations and other tasks necessary for the insurance of success. In the columns of the Rocky Mountain News, Governor Julius C. Gunter stated :

"Colorado is shaped for war. The state is organized to meet any demand the nation may make. At the threshold of the New Year ( 1918) Colorado faces the war problem of future months with a council of defense in every county of the state. This means that our state is wel! advanced in preparation to bear its part and to do its share in all of the services President Wilson had in mind when he said : 'It is not an army we must shape and train for war ; it is a nation,' and it further means that Colorado's people, zealous to give their abilities and resources to the cause of the world's democracy and liberty, are coordinated and unified in organizations that can quickly and effectively translate into action the policies of their chief executives, state and nation. Thus prepared, Colorado will bend its energies in concentration upon the performance of its work.

"Our state began its loyal action before even the declaration of war. First an appropriation in the regular session of the legislature, in anticipation of the possibility of war. Again, on March 29, 191 7, four days before our President delivered his historic address at the joint session of Congress, and eight days before the issuance of the official proclamation declaring the existence of a state of war with Germany, the chief executive of this state called together a voluntary group of citizens to advise and aid in the direction of Colorado's war activities. From then until now that group of volunteers, since enlarged as conditions have de-

History Of Colorado

manded, has been laboring continuously and zealously to meet fundamental needs." This organization is now known as the Colorado Council of Defense which, with its auxiliary, the Woman's Council of Defense, has done such laudable work.

Prior to the outbreak of the war the National Guard of Colorado was considered one of the best state organizations in the country. This body of men was well equipped, well trained and every way ready for instant call to the colors. The state National Guard aggregated about forty-two hundred men when mustered into the United States service on August 5, 191 7. The mustering was directed at that time by Capt. I. L. Hunsaker of the regulars, who had been detailed by the War Department as senior mustering officer for Colorado. Previously, on July 7th, the troops had been mobilized by Governor Gunter's orders and encamped while awaiting formal muster. By the close of the year practically all of the companies and regiments had been transported to national camps. The First and Second Regiments of Infantry and the First Regiment of Cavalry were stationed at Camp Kearney, Linda Vista, California, also a signal corps company was there. The First Rattalion of Field Artillery was despatched to Camp Mills, Long Island, New York, there becoming a part of the Sunset Division. The Field Hospital Company of the Colorado National Guard is now upon French soil, being part of the famous Rainbow Divisioin.

Something of the war activities of Colorado during the year may be learned from the following figures:

Number of officers and men of the Colorado National Guard in the

United States service : 4,250

Number of Colorado citizens drafted and sent to the national camps 4753

Red Cross funds subscribed by the state $1,570,000

Red Cross funds subscribed by Denver City $714.500

Colorado's subscription to First Liberty Loan $18,000,000

Denver's subscription to First Liberty Loan $12,900,000

Colorado's subscription to Second Liberty Loan $23,017,850

Denver's subscription to Second Liberty Loan $14,013,600

Total registration in state under selective conscription law 83.847

Total registration of Denver 18468

While Colorado boys are going to war to fight for democracy, echoes come of that old conflict back in the '60s when other Colorado boys, some of them fathers of those who are now going to the front, were fighting for an undivided nation and the right to open western America to the white man.

A document of interest to state historians has recently come from one of those who helped to write the early chapters of the history of Colorado in war time. Sylvester Gilson, private of Company 15, Second Colorado Cavalry, nowliving in Los Angeles, has added to the archives a copy of the parting address of Capt. J. C. W. Hall as he bade his comrades farewell and retired from the service with the reorganization of the regiment in Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, on November 15, 1864.

Colorado was nearly a thousand miles from the seat of the conflict, isolated by untracked prairies stretching from the mountains to the Mississippi, yet its

History Of Colorado

troops did valiant service in heading off raiding guerrilla bands and played a part in the defense of St. Louis from capture by Confederates. The long hike those early day Colorado soldiers took gives them a unique place in the history of the Civil war.

The address of the retiring captain in part recites this march, but the achievement can better be appreciated when one considers that the route of the regiment wove from Denver through New Mexico to Honey Springs, Arkansas, to Fort Gibson, in the Cherokee nation; to St. Louis and back to Kansas City and Fort Leavenworth.

Regiments Consolidated As Cavalrv Unit

The Second and Third Colorado regiments were filled with their full complement of men and it was decided to consolidate them and make them cavalry instead of infantry. This was effected at Benton Barracks, near St. Louis, and it was then that a readjustment of the official roster became necessary and Captain Hall retired.

James H. Ford became colonel, T. H. Dodd, lieutenant colonel, S. S. Curtis, J. Nelson Smith and Jesse L. Pritchard, majors of the new cavalry regiment, which under the consolidation became a regiment of twelve squadrons magnificently mounted and armed. Colonel Ford was placed in command of the district of central Missouri, Captain Hall became his provost marshal.

The troops had frequent skirmishes with bands of Missouri bushwhackers, the most harrassing and perilous form of warfare which had been known to that time, and invariably the men from the mountains of Colorado acquitted themselves with credit.

The address of their retiring commander recites some of their deeds as general orders No. 40:

Unflinching Bravery Praised By Officer

"The captain commanding announces to the members of his company that he this day leaves you as your company commander, and in leaving you he leaves a company which is a pride to its adopted territory and his pride to command, and whose gallantry and good deportment now forms a part of their country's history.

"You were the first soldiers to leave Colorado in defense of your country; you were the only representatives of Colorado at the battle of Val Verde, New Mexico, February 21, 1862, and your participation in that conflict has been a theme of praise.

"You nobly sustained your reputation in the different skirmishes, long and toilsome marches through snow, wind and sandstorms, in driving the Texan army from the soil of New Mexico.

"Your footprints in the sands and the sweat of your brows while on the march from Fort Union, New Mexico, to Fort Blunt, Cherokee Nation, a distance of over twelve hundred miles, and your conduct at the battle of Cabin Creek, Cherokee Nation, July 1 and 2, 1863; your forced march and the unflinching bravery manifested in the hard-fought battle of Honey Springs. July 17, 1863 ;

History Of Colorado

the untiring energy with which you performed the duties of provost guard and guarded for so long a time a large number of prisoners at Fort Blunt, will long be remembered.

"Your march from Fort Blunt, Cherokee Nation, to St. Louis, Missouri, thence across the state to Kansas City, Missouri, in the dead of winter; your many toilsome and dangerous scouts after bushwhackers in the district of central Missouri; your efficiency as provost guard at Kansas City, Missouri, incurring the love as soldiers and as a company of all citizens who knew you, and finally, your bravery and devotion to your country's cause in volunteering after the term of service of the larger portion of you had expired, and joining your regiment in the hard-fought battles of Little Blue, Missouri, October 21, 1864; Big Blue and Westport, Missouri, October 22 and 23, 1864, and your conduct in the many skirmishes and night marches in driving Price's army with marked rapidity to the State of Texas, and the cheerfulness with which you have marched over five thousand miles as infantry, and performed every required duty as infantry and cavalry soldiers, forms a part of a most worthy history.

"Your territory honors you, and it is with pride that your friends speak of you as soldiers of Company B, Second Colorado Cavalry. The price of your good name is shown in the records of your comrades who have been wounded, and who have laid down their lives as a sacrifice to their country's honor and integrity, to the perpetuity of her institutions and of the Union.

"The sad dreams of the past bring mournfully to our minds the names of Privates West, Hicks, Brown, Woodward, McKee, George, Eastland and Dickason as having a place among the heroic dead of our commonwealth, besides many others who have their names upon the list of those wounded and maimed for life.

"I would say to you, as a parting request, remember and appreciate the compliments and kindness awarded you by your colonel, James H. Ford, your commanding generals, Canby, Carleton, Blunt, Curtis and Brown. To those of the company who are soon to indulge in a citizen life, I would say, encourage and uphold the institutions of our Government, and encourage a vigorous prosecution of the war.

"To those of the company who are to continue in the service, I would say, stand by the principles you first enlisted upon, stand by your country, and when the contest comes between you and the enemy of the Union, strike and battle with will and determination until the last foe has fled who would sever and destroy this glorious Union, and the true and wise will sustain you, and the patriotic will honor you."

Early in the year 1887, Henry R. Wolcott, Sen. N. P. Hill, David H. Moffat and other wealthy men proposed to donate a tract of land sufficient for the establishment of a large garrison near Denver. The real leader of the movement was Maj. W. S. Peabody, who acted as agent for the men interested and for the Chamber of Commerce, and who also aided in drafting the bill which went through

Heroic Dead Are Lauded For Sacrifice

Fort Logan

History Of Colorado

7:n

the lower House of Congress. On February 2X, 1K87, Congress passed an act authorizing the secretary of war to establish a military post near Denver; the same act appropriated $100,000 to be expended under the secretary's direction for the necessary construction work. The State of Colorado was required to cede jurisdiction over the tract of ground used by the post. Gen. Phil Sheridan came to Denver and selected the present location from a great number offered, and after it had been accepted by the War Department, den. George K. Brady, with two companies of the Eighteenth Infantry, was ordered to proceed to the ground and erect temporary quarters, the site to be known as "Camp near the City of Denver." In November of the same year (1887) Capt. L. R. Campbell, of the quartermaster's department, was ordered to Denver to begin the construction of permanent quarters. At the end of three years the post was an accomplished fact, and Col. H. C. Merriam, with six companies of the Seventh Infantry, took possession. For some time the post was called Fort Sheridan, but the people of Chicago, Illinois, had given their post the name of Fort Logan. When the matter was submitted to General Sheridan he switched the titles and the new Colorado post became known by its present name — Fort Logan.

Fort Logan is not, at the present time, a regular training post of the U. S. A., although strong efforts have been made to have it created as such. The post is used as a receiving station, however, for thousands of enlisted and drafted men, and here they are outfitted and given some preliminary training before being assigned to permanent training camps.

Digitize

Chapter Xxx Vii

The Bench And Bar

Colorado Courts History Of The Appellate Courts, By Judge Wilbur P.

STONE — THE PIONEER BENCH AND BAR, BY JUDGE WILBUR P. STONE — REMINIS- CENCES OF THE EARLY BENCH AND BAR, BY C. S. THOMAS, T. J. o'OONNELL, W. H. GABBERT, JOHN F. PHILIPS AND E. T. WELLS — THE COLORADO BAR ASSO- CIATION

Colorado Courts

The courts of Colorado, as provided for and established by the state constitution, are the supreme court, district courts, county courts, courts of justices of the peace and municipal or police courts. The general assembly has authority to establish whatever other courts deemed necessary.

The supreme court has appellate jurisdiction only, excepting that it may exercise original jurisdiction in the issuance of extraordinary writs, such as habeas corpus, injunction, mandamus, ne exeat, etc., concurrently with the district courts.

The district courts have original jurisdiction in all civil and criminal cases, with appellate jurisdiction over cases brought up thereto from inferior courts. There are thirteen judicial districts in the state, in the larger of which there are more than one judge for the same district. In the Denver District, comprising the "city and county of Denver," there are five judges of the court sitting in five several divisons, in one of which all the criminal cases are tried, each of the judges in turn presiding therein for a certain period.

The county courts, one for each county, took the place of the county courts of the territory, which were termed the "probate courts." The county courts of Colorado are courts of record, with jurisdiction in matters of probate and inheritance of estates, as well as limited jurisdiction in most of other civil actions, concurrently with the district courts, and from which appeals lie to the district and supreme courts.

Justices of the peace have the ordinary jurisdiction of such magistrates in other states, with appeals therefrom to the county and district courts.

The constitution fixed the number of judges of the supreme court at three and the length of a single term of office at nine years. But in the case of those first elected upon the organization of the state the three were to draw lots respectively for the short term of three years, the middle term of six years, and the full term of nine, so that a new judge should come upon the bench every three years. It also provided that the judge thus assigned to the shortest term should preside as chief justice to the end of his term, and so on in succession.

Of Colorado

The three supreme judges kept up with the docketed cases very well for about ten years, then the court became overburdened. To relieve this congested condition, a commission of three members was formed to aid in the work, but this, however, failed and was discontinued.

All other experiments having been tried, an appellate court or a court of appeals was created to divide the labor and this aided greatly for several years. However, it was then deemed best to increase the number of judges of the supreme court. Therefore, after the adoption of a constitutional amendment for that purpose, that court was, in 1905, enlarged to seven members and the court appeals was discontinued. But since that time the business of the supreme court had so increased that the Eighteenth General Assembly (1911) found it necessary to recreate the appellate court of four members, to be appointed by the governor. The duration of this tribunal is limited to four years and its work is to be the decision of cases already docketed in the supreme court, in order to allow the latter court to "catch up."

In addition to the state courts arc the United States Courts — the district court of Colorado and the circuit court of appeals for the districts embracing the state. The judges of the U. S. District Court for Colorado have been : Moses Hallett, January 23, 1877, to May 1, 1906, retired; Robert E. Lewis, May 1, 1906 untiL the present time.

The Appellate Courts

In a paper read before the bar association, January 12, 1905, during the ceremonies attending the convening of the reorganized supreme court. Judge Wilbur F. Stone related the following facts concerning the appellate courts of the state:

"Our Appellate Courts began with the organization of the Territory under the organic Act of Congress of February 28, 1861. Forty-four years is a long time in the lives of those of us who came here before that date — covering more than the chloroform period of Dr. Osier — but I shall try to give you a so-called 'history' inside of forty minutes; a little longer than the average divorce trial, but much shorter than the Kansas-Colorado water case.

"In the organization of all the Western Territories during a half century past the form of government provided by Congress has, with a few late exceptions, been almost identical in each.

"The chief judicial department consisted of three judges, appointed by the President of the United States, an attorney (usually called in the territory the 'Attorney General'), and a marshal. Inferior courts were provided by territorial statutes. The legislature at its first session divided the territory into three judicial districts, and assigned each judge to one of such districts for the holding of courts at times and places designated by statutory provisions, as also we're fixed the dates on which the judges were to convene at the capitol and hold sessions of the Supreme Court. These judges held the. double headed position of trying causes at first instance in their respective districts, independent of each other, and then coming together and, without change of stage make-up, immediately transforming themselves into a supreme appellate court to decide each other's cases brought up from their nisi pritis jurisdiction. This, then, was

History Of Colorado

the first appellate court of Colorado. Very simple it was. The simplicity refers to the system and character of the court — not the judges.

"Quite anomalous, and one can fancy it rather embarrassing at times, when the Chief Justice should request one of his associates to retire while the two conspired to reverse the absent member, and thereafter the two associates politely hint that the Chief Justice should step out — to see a man — one at the bar, for example — while the two associate conspirators got even by taking the Chief down a peg in the reversal of his proudest decision.

"Some amusing stories were told out of this triangular school, and tradition has it that Judge Belford sometimes used to cross the triangle on the hypothenuse and beat both pitcher and batter by a solution in trigonometry — in the role of umpire and cube rooter.

"The history of courts is more or less a history of their judges, for courts are very much what the judges make them. A court is not a mere vehicle into which a judge steps, is carried, and steps out like a passenger. Every court takes its quality and complexion from the judge, and its influence and effects are measured by the structure of the man and not the machine.

"The first three judges of the territory appointed were Benjamin F. Hall, Charles Lee Armour and S. Newton Pettis. The latter came, saw, was conquered, resigned and left the country without ever sitting in court, and Judge Allan A. Bradford was appointed successor.

"Colorado had its quota of experience with carpet-bag appointees in the early days, and complaints were hard to get to the ear of Washington while the civil war was raging and its results engrossing administrative attention.

"Chief Justice Hall was a good man, but served only about two years, and was succeeded by Stephen H. Harding, a former Governor of Utah.

"Judge Charles Lee Armour, of Maryland, was one whom the irreverent called a 'cuss.' A talented, cranky, inscrutable, many-sided tyrant. Among other peculiarities he required every one taking an oath to swear on an old, musty Bible and kiss the begrimed book, regardless of the labial transfusion of prehistoric microbes.

"He became so unpopular in a year that, after petitions for his removal had proved unavailing, the legislature (which then held sessions annually) redistricted the territory — our first legislative gerrymander — and assigned him to 3 district over the range, consisting of the two Mexican counties of Conejos and Costilla, far from the madding crowd.

"But with sublime defiance he refused to visit his adobe castles in Spain or resign his office, but smilingly smoked his imported cigars (imported by bull train from Missouri), sipped his toddies, of which he was fond, drew his salary, of which he was fonder, and held out his term as a gentleman of elegant leisure.

"Judge Bradford had lived in the Gregory diggings before his appointment and so was one of the Pike's Peak people. He was a native of New England, having, to use his own expression, 'escaped from Maine' when young, and had been raised on the Western frontiers. A most remarkable man, and whose eccentricities, quaint speech and grotesque mannerisms were proverbial during his long and honorable life which closed a few years ago at his Pueblo home.

"Chief Justice Harding was another unsatisfactory official from the outside.

History Of Colorado

"His venality and general unfitness became so odious that finally the bar organized what would now be termed a boycott against him. Every lawyer moved a continuance of his cases, and if not granted, refused to try them in his court from term to term, until one morning the Judge hitched up a team and trekked across the plains to the rising sun — literally, his former home, Rising Sun, Indiana.

"By the united effort of the Bar and people, in 1886, the then young Moses Hallet was appointed Chief Justice, and soon afterwards William R. Gorsline, of the Gilpin County Bar, an able lawyer, formerly a judge in Wisconsin, and universally beloved, was appointed an associate justice, and in 1871 Ebenezer T. Wells came upon the bench.

"Judge Wells came here after being mustered out of the army at the close of the civil war and entered into active practice.

"He compiled the first revision of our statutes, a most painstaking and useful work, and his coming upon the bench was a welcome acquisition.

"Judge Belford came to the bench here in 1870, and came to stay; he stayed, became one of us, and as the chanticleer of the Rocky Mountain roost, he helped chant the greatness of our new West from the peaks to the halls of Congress on the Potomac.

"From 1866, having a majority of judges of our choice, the courts moved on smoothly to the date of our admission to statehood.

"From the organization of the territory until its admission as a State there were only three Chief Justices — Hall, Harding and Hallett. Hall presided from 1881 to 1883 Harding to 1888, and Hallett— the last of this alliterative linesat in the middle the last ten years of territorial life.

"The Associate Justices who served in the same period were the following: Charles Lee Armour, Allan A. Bradford, Charles F. Holly, Wm. H. Gale, Win. R. Gorsline, Christian S. Eyster, James B. Belford, Ebenezer T. Wells and Amherst W. Stone.

"Judge Hallett was the youngest in years and length of practice of all the early judges when he came to the bench, but in study and knowledge of law he was accounted the equal of any and the superior of most.

"Boyish in appearance he was familiarly called 'Moses' by the older members, and his natural modest shyness suggested the witty and genial General Bowen to always address him as 'Moses the meek.' I have been told, however, by old practitioners of his court, that, like his illustrious Hebraic namesake, the halo of meekness which our judge of the Federal Court wore as a conspicuous crown in his timorous years, has, through the friction of years and the habitual exercise of undivided official authority, become frayed, faded and almost invisible.

"Upon the admission of the state the Supreme Court under our constitution continued to be the sole appellate court, as well as the court of last resort, until the business of that court could no longer be kept up without auxiliary remedy. Various plans were discussed by that Bench and the Bar. For myself, I always favored an increase of judges of the Supreme Court as the least complex and the most economic system, not only in the matter of expense, but in efficiency of accomplishment. During the last two years of my term — 1885 and 1886 — Judges Beck and Helm with myself made earnest efforts to have the judges

History Of Colorado

increased to at least five in number, but a coterie of the political pontiffs of both parties at that time, for what seemed to be partisan or personal motives, set foot against and prevented all steps for the enlargement of the Supreme Court.

"The plan of a Supreme Court Commission, which was then being tried in several states, was finally agreed upon, and by Act of March 7, 1887, the Legislative Assembly provided for such commission, to consist of three members, and A. J. Rising, Thomas Macon and J. C. Stalcup were appointed as the first commissioners.

"It did not take long to prove that the work of the Commission failed in giving proper relief. The work was not independent and final.

"The Supreme Court handed out to the commissioners certain of their pending cases. The commissioners examined, decided and submitted their opinion to the Supreme Court.

"The latter had then to go over the whole case to determine whether they agreed with the commission, and if not, they had then to make and write an opinion themselves. This involved just about as much time and labor on the part of the court as if the commission had not existed. In fact, the function of the commission practically amounted to no more than a finding and report of facts and law, requiring re-examination in every case, and in many cases a rejection of findings and a different decision and written opinion ab initio.

"Hence, by Act of April 6, 1891, the legislature abolished the commission and established the Court of Appeals, consisting of three judges, and possessing limited appellate jurisdiction of cases tried in the nisi prius courts.

"The first judges of this court were George Q. Richmond, Gilbert B. Reed and Julius Bissell.

"That court has done a vast amount of business, and with results generally well approved by the bar, so far as I have ever heard.

"But it has failed of being the ideal aid in the division of appellate business of the state, not from the fault of the judges, but from a variety of circumstances connected with the respective jurisdiction of the two appellate courts and the friction of their separate machinery — causes which need not be here discussed since they have been long understood by the Bench and Bar, and the end thereof is now come.

"Such in brief is an imperfect review of the appellate courts of the territory and state up to this date.

"By recent constitutional amendments and statutory provisions the Court of Appeals passed out of existence yesterday, to be merged into the greater Supreme Court of to-day.

"However interesting it might be, there is not time on this occasion to speak of the work and the debated questions involved in the framing of the judiciary article of the constitution by the judiciary committee of the constitutional convention (of which committee I had the honor to be chairman), and of how much would have been incorporated in that article which has had to be done since piecemeal by amendment, and not all done yet that ought to be, had we known that the constitution would have been so overwhelmingly adopted at the election therefor, instead of being defeated as, was feared if loaded with supposed encumbrances.

"I cannot refrain from alluding to the character of the laws enacted in the

History Of Colorado

early sessions of the territorial legislature. Those laws were just what were needful, no more, no less; they were wise and beneficial and constituted a solid basis for the government of the state in after years. That the enactment of such laws was due chiefly to the able and honorable lawyers of that day is a matter of history.

"And much is due to the proper interpretation of that body of early laws by such able benchers as Hallet. Corsline and W ells.

"It is a salutary legal adage that the proper function of a court is not to make law, but to ascertain and declare what is the existing law.

"Vet every lawyer knows that much law, and of the best quality, has always bad to be made in a certain way by the courts, outside the letter of statutory enactment. All the maxims and foundation principles of law have come to us through the channels of the logic, analysis, moral deduction, interpretation and application to changing conditions, as enunciated by the courts through the centuries.

"Unique physical conditions and property rights in this new land called for new laws. Three paramount interests essential to the life and business of the citizen and the state were found here orphaned of parental law for regulation — mining, irrigation and stock raising — on the public domain. In the absence of national and local statutes and the inapplicability to conditions here of the common law. we owe primarily to Judge Hallett the establishment of the doctrine of prior appropriation of public waters, the most of the settled decisions affecting mining rights, and in the early years the decisions of questions arising out of damage peasant by range cattle upon unenclosed crops, before fences were required by statute, and on unpatented lands.

"It may be regarded as a fortunate circumstance, too. that this, our oldest judge in service, had the advantage of ten years on the bench of the Territorial District and Supreme C hurts during the formative period of law before he was appointed to the Federal District Court of the state; for that experience, with his intimate knowledge of the history and local conditions of this country and his sympathy with a citizenship of which he has all his mature life been a part, have induced much of the harmony that has prevailed in respect of decisions upon like questions brought up for determination in the state and federal courts respectively.

"And now we have got back to our first estate— a single appellate court for the state.

"I beg to congratulate this present enlarged Supreme Court. Your Honors, and I congratulate the Bar and the people of this enlarged state on its behalf. I am glad that I have lived to see this culmination. Tn the personages of this court we count the sacred number seven, an omen which bears the mind back to the Nile, the Jordan, to the temples of Athens, to the seven wise men of the ancient civilization— the birthplace of law. art and philosophy.

"And I wish to pay a compliment to the taste which has adopted the innovation of the judicial gown when sitting cn banc. Irrespective of the form or character of governments or questions of rank, title and caste, the judicial gown for the highest courts of law is no freak or meaningless affectation. It has the same uses in our profession that the robe of the officiating priest has in the clerical profession. It shuts out the differences and idiosyncrasies of the ordinary

History Of Colorado

garb; all badges of wealth or want or rank of the individual; the suitor, the advocate, the curious onlooker, all see not John Doe nor Richard Doe, but behold only the judge — the office; the impartiality and the dignity of personiticd Justice.

"A few days before graduation day in the Law Department of my university, the Dean of the Faculty, who was a gentleman of the old school, had recently been elected to the institution and had no knowledge of the ceremonies there, asked us if we had our graduation gowns ready. Gowns! Nobody had ever seen or heard of such a thing west of the Alleghanies.

"But have them he would; we were not to be graduated looking like the ordinary classical chaps.

"It was a small town and nobody could be found who could furnish such things. No tailor would undertake to make them. But the old Judge was not to be baffled. He went to a store and got some black serge or alpaca, hunted up an old lady who did plain sewing and told her what was wanted. She did not know how. 'But,' said the Judge, 'you know how to make a woman's nightgown, don't you?' She did. 'Well, then make them like your own nightgown; a yoke in the shoulders, but big open sleeves.'

"The class marched from a side door onto the rostrum in those fearfully and wonderfully made gowns and scared nearly to death the Hoosicr audience who gazed upon the unexpected procession as upon a troop of spooks from the nether world. When I had been out here in the Pike's Peak country a year or two I had an old trunk shipped to me by ox train for the sake of some law books I had left in it, and on opening the trunk found that forgotten gown. I kept the treasure until moths and rust consumed it and naught was left but the memory that I had possessed and worn — though unofficially — the first legal gown ever known in the Rocky Mountains.

"This occasion is to me deeply impressive. I confess to feeling as though I had lived through the creation of a world. In the first courts ever held in the Arkansas valley the judge sat on a small goods box with a larger one for a table in front of him. The lawyers sat on boards supported by boxes or chunks of wood. The others squatted on the dirt floor and leaned against the adobe walls.

"The judicial robe of old Judge Bradford was oftenest a Mexican blanket. Everybody smoked tobacco pipes during the proceedings.

"Here now we are under the dome of a three-million-dollar palace. We tread floors of marble, and walls of onyx and alabaster echo our speech. This cUy and state are known in all the civilized world.

"Looking back to the beginnings in the wilderness, happy is he who can say with the old Roman : 'All of it I have seen and a great part of it I have been.'

"The present reorganization and amplification of this court marks an epoch in the history of our judiciary and the state.

"This high Appellate Court is now more perfectly than ever equipped to do more and better work than ever before.

"And whatever may have been thought or said of other tribunals, the Supreme Court of Colorado has hitherto had the respect and confidence of the people of the state, and that faith should now be strengthened.

"The security of the rights of the citizen, the stability of the state, the perpetuity of the nation, all rest upon the integrity of the judiciary. Laws may

History Of Colorado

be made and laws pass away. Executives may come and go, the wicked may oppress and may flourish for a time in their oppression in the games of human affairs, but to the wisdom, integrity and potency of the courts — especially the courts of last resort— we must look for the results so strikingly expressed by those lines in Festus:

" "Kings, queens and knaves would trick the world away Were it not now and then for some brave ace.' "

Pioneer Bench And Bar

In an address before the Colorado Bar Association in 1908 Judge Wilbur F. Stone, newly elected president, spoke as follows concerning the early history of the bench and bar in the territory and state :

"In my boyhood I often heard my grandfather tell of things which happened forty years before, and I wondered how he could remember what seemed to me like stories out of Plutarch's Lives.

"But when our years have lengthened to about the seventieth degree of longitude we become retrospective, and find it easy to flit back and forth on the wings of memory over forty or fifty years of our life's journey — each one of us scanning every mile he traveled, noting especially the straight path he himself made, and the many crooks and turns in the trail of his fellows.

"At that age, too, we are liable to become afflicted with what may be termed garrulitas scncctutitis, when loquacity of the past in the most virulent form is apt to set in— worse than cacoethcs scribendi.

"The settlers of Colorado came here into No-Man's land. The conditions were without precedent, save in the case of Utah and California, and both Utah and California were different. Immediately west of the Alleghanies migration and settlement crept along slowly, an agrarian outgrowth, making farms and spreading, much like forest or vegetable increase, where seeds dropped from the parent stock take root and advance from the outer rim of contiguous setting. In such case the frontier settlers are always joined to the government, laws, rules and customs of the older settlements. linked to their business and interests, have their aid and protection and with little need for creative effort.

"Contrasting with such conditions, the Pike's Peak region was known only to explorers, trappers and Indian traders. Arid in climate and soil, high in altitude, the pioneer invasion of our first real settlers was induced only by gold, the thirst for which had been sharpened by the California example — a thirst of mankind reaching back through human history, ages before the Greek Argonauts of the Golden Fleece.

"And so. to this new region, mapped as a desert waste, six hundred miles from frontier government, our pioneers came, not creeping but marching in armies, were transplanted, set down where they had to begin without existing law or government, and thus left to their own creative ability and volition.

"The history of the beginnings of Colorado is a most interesting chapter of American annals, since it stands almost alone as an example of the genesis and evolution of self-government by civilized people — former citizens of States, but

History Op Colorado

suddenly transplanted tar beyond the immediate jurisdiction, restraints and protection of the laws and authority of State or National Government.

"Mere, then began a school of law-making and law-administration in which every man took part, not for the government and observance of others, but of themselves.

" Think for a moment of this as an education and foundation for the future citizenship of this great but then unborn Commonwealth of Colorado, .wherein a President of the nation is next. week to be named.

"Every mining camp, embryo town and agricultural settlement became an independent democracy, a loyal American sovereignty. The open air groves were the first legislative and judicial halls. 'The court, the camp, the Held, the grove,' which the old poet named as 'the summit of life,' we recreated here on the crest of the Western continent.

"This condition of peoples' governments existed here for two or three years before Congress established the Territory of Colorado.

" The laws and courts were simple and suited to the immediate needs and conditions. Appeals were allowed from the court to the people at large, who heard the cause de novo and decided it by a majority vote.

" The three principal writs or modes of procedure were attachment, replevin and injunction. If one claimed an indebtedness he attached the debtor. It he claimed the right of possession of anything another fellow had he replevined it, and if he wanted to prevent another from doing anything to his damage, he enjoined him. The ancient and venerable writ of injunction was at that time duly respected as a beneficent and necessary remedy. There was no politics in it then, and nobody was howling about 'government by injunction.' Where the plaintiff got judgment he saw that it was executed without stay. (It may be added, parenthetically, that, in rare and desperate cases, when the plantirT failed to get judgment or failed in its execution, he executed the defendant.) As to the character and results of these people's courts. I can sum it all up by declaring that, if their administration was not always strictly law, it was rarely ever anything else than acknowledged justice.

"Grim justice was sometimes mixed with grim humor. A horse thief had escaped from custody at Canon City one morning, stole another horse he saw hitched on the street, and 'lit out' down the road towards Pueblo. Only one good horse could be found on which to make pursuit, and no one man would undertake the job. There chanced to be staying there for a few days a wellknown character, a professional gambler, who had just come up from New Mexico. He was called 'Gentleman Charity,' as he always dressed like a city clergyman, in a long-tailed black coat, white shirt and necktie. He was tall, soft-voiced, self -possessed and the ]>olttcst, mildest mannered man ever seen in the country at that day, but was supposed to be a desperate criminal.

"He volunteered to retake the culprit if the sheriff would furnish the horse. This was done, and Charley mounted with a Winchester rifle and two lariats, and rode off. He overtook his man at Beaver Creek, covered him with his gun, bound him with one of the lariats and hung him with the other to the limb of a tree, and returned to Canon, leading the stolen horse. 'Mr. Sheriff,' said Charley, 'here's the horse, and if you want the man you can go and get him. I tied him to a cottonwood at the Beaver Creek ford, so he can't get away before you

History Of Colorado 741

reach him, but you'd better take a wagon, as he may not be able to walk, owing to cold feet.' The Sheriff and a posse drove to the spot, found the facts as described, and buried the victim at the foot of the tree.

"The penalty for horse-stealing was death at that time, under the Colorado statutes. Good horses were scarce — and there were no automobiles.

"This is no dime-novel story, but an absolute fact. I knew Gentleman Charley' well, and he was a character for a border romance.

"Early lawyers had some queer and amusing experiences.

"A bright young lawyer told me the story of his first case out here. 1 Itlanded at Central, in 'Gregory Diggins,' one evening, after footing it up there from Denver, in i860, dead broke. He couldn't pay for lodgings, so as dark came on he lay down supperless to sleep in a dry sluice trough in the gulch. He was awakened early in the morning by a miner with a shovel, who shouted: 'You'd better get out of this box. young man, for I've turned the water in, an' it'll sluice the dust out o' ye in about a minute.' Aleck jumped up, loafed around awhile, and then sauntered up the hill leading to 'Missouri City,' near Russell Gulch, and being a Missourian himself, thought he might find or make some friends there. Half way up the hill he met a man in long miners' boots coming down hotfooted. Aleck began to ask him some questions, but the man told him he was in a hell of a hurry to hunt up a lawyer to try a case then waiting for him up at Missouri City. Aleck's throat was dry, and his heart jumped as he exclaimed: 'Why, I'm just your man; I'm a lawyer and I'd like to try your case.' The tall miner looked down on Aleck's diminutive form and boyish, grimy face, saying, 'You a lawyer? You look less like a lawyer nor any chap I ever seed afore.' 'W ell, I one,' says Aleck, in his desperation, 'and a good one, but I've just landed here, and I'm awful hungry.' 'Well, my boy, they're watt in fur me up there, an' I'll try ye; if you git beat I can appeal the case and git another lawyer.' As they walked up the hill, Aleck learned briefly the main facts of the case, entered the log cabin where the miners' court was waiting, and proceedings began. Aleck felt that it was life or death for him, but he was gritty and he cut loose, assumed to know all the law and some to spare; inspired by desperation, he pounded the table — a board on top of an empty barrel — scattered the papers, sawed the air and pawed the dirt floor like a lassoed steer in a Texas corral. He won the case and his delighted client took him into a shack, produced his buckskin dust bag and the little weighing scales, and weighed out to Aleck for his services three ounces of gulch gold. Fifty dollars. Great God! Aleck had expected about two dollars and a half, Missouri- Justice-of-the- Peace rates. He started out to look for grub; he saw a sign on a little slab grocery, reading. 'Frute & Yegitabels' ; he rushed in and inquired what kind of fruit and vegetables they had. The shopkeeper proudly replied: 'Dried apples from Missouri, and navy beans!'

"Aleck went to Montana in 1866 and became a leading lawyer and a judge.

"An odd experience of my own may be pardoned mention. "In the early sixties I was Assistant United States Attorney, with then U. S. Attorney General Sam Browne. The U. S. Marshal, 'Cam' Hunt (afterwards governor), appointed me also a special deputy marshal for convenience in serving process up in Park County, where I then made my residence, and so I summoned jurors and witnesses on occasion and sometimes served warrants of arrest

History Of Colorado

and brought down prisoners for trial at Denver and Central City. At a term in Central I had, as deputy marshal, brought down a prisoner not yet indicted. In the course of my several Poo-bah duties I procured the indictment by the grand jury and drew the bill— acting for the U. S. Attorney.

"When this prisoner's trial came on in course, the trial jury panel became exhausted and the marshal found it difficult to get talesmen. Meeting me on the street, he said he needed me as a juror. I protested, but he said Judge Lee Armour never noticed the jurors, and as Gen. Brown alone would prosecute the case in court. I would not be noticed by the Bench, and the Bar would wink at it as a good joke. So I was sworn in without questioning, and in my diversified capacity as juror, assisted in returning a unanimous verdict of guilty upon my bill, as attorney, against my prisoner, as marshal. Marshal Hunt never quit telling the story on me and declaring that I was 'the handiest official — for a Democrat — that the Republican administration had.'

"After the first three or four years of infamous — if not infamous — carpetbag judges, during the Civil War, had passed, the most distinguished benchers of the Territorial period were Judges Moses Hallett. William R. Gorsline. E. T. Wells, all of whom were appointed from the Colorado Bar, and James B. Bel ford. During the administration of these able and upright jurists the laws affecting the new and peculiar conditions of Colorado received their best interpretation and settled the fundamental structure of our succeeding state government and the rights of the people thereunder.

"It was easy to carry existing laws from the Atlantic States across the Alleghanies and extend them gradually over the Ohio and Mississippi Valleys, where like conditions prevailed, but here, new and entirely different conditions, geographical, climatic, economic and social, had been imposed by nature. Irrigation, mining and non-agricultural public domain begot new rights of person, property and business, demanding new legislation, which in turn exacted judicial interpretation, construction, application, consideration of possible results and the application of the doctrine and rules of selection and adaptation.

"In this work of building stable law upon primitive customs, 'squatters' rights' and ex necessitate ret conditions the able lawyers of our early period, many of whom were also members of the Territorial Legislature, lent their aid with zealous energy and efficiency.

"In all this judicial work Judge Hallett did the greatest part, during his forty years of judicial service : an index of which is found in the first two volumes of the Colorado Supreme Court reports, which he himself prepared for publication, and also in his decisions as Judge of the U. S. District Court.

"Judge Gorsline was an eminently clear-headed judge, of amiable disposition, whom everybody liked and respected.

"Judge Wells was. and still is. the most painstaking and industrious lawyer who honors our profession. He made the first revision and compilation of the Colorado Statutory Laws. Tom Macon used to say that Judge Wells was the only lawyer he ever knew who could work fourteen hours a day even' day in the year, and thrive on it. He is still in his office, and I never heard of his being sick in forty years.

"Judge Belford is so well and long known as one of the most brilliant men

Digitized

History Of Colorado

in the profession, that he requires no analysis of characteristics in my brief references on this occasion.

"The most noted lawyers of Territorial days were Gen. Lcavitt L. Bowen, a former Attorney General of Nebraska, a learned constitutional lawyer; J. Bright Smith, of Pennsylvania, a tall, handsome gentleman of polished manners and a born lawyer; his brother, Ed. L. Smith, a Bar leader; George W. Purkins, of Virginia, a cultured lawyer of the old school, classical and the most graceful and eloquent speaker we ever had; Henry M. Teller, our present Senior United States Senator, whose public and political life and services are interwoven with the history of the State and Nation for the last thirty years; James M. Cavanaugh, a former Congressman of Minnesota, a tall, elegant fellow whom we all called 'Jim, the Irish Orator'; William S. Rockwell, a former Wisconsin judge; his brother. Lewis C. Rockwell; Willard Teller, brother of the Senator; Hugh Butler, who is still among us, with his stately tread and distinguished manners, — one of the best civil law pleaders at the Bar ; Alfred Sayre, the first law partner of Judge Hallett, and for many years the leading lawyer in practice in Denver; Charles C. Post, of Georgetown, who served a term as Attorney General of the State; Robert S. Morrison, author of our standard text-book on mining law; George F. Crocker, formerly City Attorney of Chicago, a brilliant lawyer, and speaker of the House in the Territorial Legislature of 1862; Gen. Bela M. Hughes, the early-day veteran of the Bar, and of whom it could be said: 'None knew him but to love him, and none named him but to praise'; John Q. Charles, the most industrious and studious book lawyer of all the old Bar; Lewis B. France, the most critical and technical pleader of all, the first reporter of our State Supreme Court Reports, and in his last years the author of several charming literary volumes ; Gen. Sam. E. Browne, the first noted U. S. Attorney of Colorado, whose rollicking humor and amiable spirit shed sunshine upon every one he met. and whose daily good cheer and flowing white beard on the street and in the forum will long be missed; Vincent D. Markham, Judge George \V. Miller, Governor Charles S. Thomas and Hon. Thomas M. Patterson were a notable quartette of lawyers, famous alike in the forums of the court and political life.

"In Southern Colorado. George A. Hinsdale, Henry C. Thatcher, George Q. Richmond and John M. Waldron of Pueblo; Thomas Macon of Cation City; Albert W. Archibald. Spence M. Baird and William G. Blackwood of Trinidad; Adair Wilson and John G. Taylor of 'the San Juan country,' were the most noted. Hinsdale was a pioneer of i860, of New England birth, a graduate of Michigan University, a scholar, an able lawyer and an influential politician of the old school Democratic brand. The County of Hinsdale and the Hinsdale public school of Pueblo perpetuate his memory. Thatcher was a member of the Constitutional Convention and the first Chief Justice of our State Supreme Court. Richmond was President of our first Supreme Court Commission, a former adjunct of the Supreme Court.

"John Waldron. who is yet in the zenith of his successful career, started as a boy protege of mine in Pueblo, and his beginnings and progress — unknown to most of the Bar now living — deserve a sometime sketch, replete with the romance of real life, but too lengthy to be presented here.

"Thomas Macon was the leader of the Bar at Canon City, one of the best

History Of Colorado

criminal lawyer-; of the West, and a famous advocate in trials before a jury. Archibald was the pioneer lawyer and one of the first American settlers at Trinidad. Blackwood had been a judge of the Supreme Court of New Mexico, was a genius and one of the most accomplished and versatile gentlemen I ever knew; a lawyer, orator, litterateur, actor, musician and gifted poet. Gen. Baird was a remarkable man ; was Attorney General of the 'Republic of Texas' before it was annexed and admitted into the Union as a State; served as a Confederate Colonel in the Civil War, came to Colorado and settled at Trinidad, wbere be practiced law until his death. He spoke Spanish as well as his native Knglish, and his speeches in the Spanish tongue were the most fluent and eloquent I ever heard. He was a giant in size, his leonine head matted with thick, curly hair, and hie shaggy lieard ranked with that of the gray poet. Walt Whitman. He was known by all the Mexicans in New Mexico and Texas as 'Chino Tejano'— Curly Texan.

"The most of the lawyers I have mentioned here were those who attended the courts of the three judicial district*, traveling round the 'Circuit' as was the custom in the early days of the old West, east of the Missouri River.

"The Southern or Third Judicial District then included all the southern half of the Territory from the 'Divide' to New Mexico, and from the western boundary of Kansas to the Utah line. Courts were held at Colorado City (later at Colorado Springs). Canon City. Pueblo. Las Animas, Walsenburg, Trinidad, and over the mountains at San Luis de Culebra, Conejos, Del Norte, and across the Continental Divide at Silverton.

"Over this vast region, larger than an average State, the lawyers with the judge and other officials, litigants, witnesses, Spanish interpreters and often prisoners for trial, traveled from court to court in a motley caravan of wagons, ambulances, primitive buggies, horseback and muleback ; over dusty, sage-bush mesas and mountain ranges, fording rivers; in heat. snow, wind and alkali dust; camping out nights where there were found 'wood, water and grass'; fishing trout in the mountain streams, occasionally shooting an antelope, cooking their own 'grub.' smoking pipes round the campfires, singing songs, swapping lies, sleeping in blankets on the ground ; then holding courts within rude adobe walls, attending Mexican fandangoes at night — dances got up in honor of the Court— and having more fun. legal and unlegal. than the Bench and Bar have ever seen since in the effeminiate days of railroads and fine court houses.

"It was a long road then from the Cache la Poudre to the Garden of the Gods at Pike's Peak, and long thence to tin Purgatory. But from the purlieus of the Gods to Purgatory it is mostly down hill. 'Faeilis descensus Avernum! And we were also reminded of the line in Festus. where the devil says: 'The road to hell needs mending.'

"Old Judge Bradford was the oddest, most unique and eccentric character in the Territory. It would require pages to fully describe him. and nothing short of seeing and hearing him would picture him. A most upright man and a good judge, with a marvelous memory, but so absent-minded that a stranger would pronounce him crazy. Fat, gross, slovenly, he was withal the most ungainly and awkward man in person, speech and mannerism that ever lived. Before he came on the Bench he was once in a ease in a miners' court at Central City, when the presiding judge made a decision against him which Bradford regarded as wilfully

History Of Colorado

outrageous. He rose and gazed a moment at the judge and then, in his inimitable manner, said, 'All I've got to say to that decision is — I was about to say — I don't know as I ought to say it— well, on the whole, I guess I will say — in the words of the — "O, shame! where is thy blush?" '

"When Bradford was Territorial Judge he was once called to hear a murder ease at Central City at the request of the Judge of that District. The Court was held in the old Langrish Theater. After the evidence was all in, a night session was held to hear the arguments to the trial jury. The miners came in to hear Jim Cavanaugh make one of his famous speeches for the defense, and the house was packed, galleries and all. Cavanaugh had got fairly under way and soaring into the clouds, when the sheriff discovered that the joists were giving way along one wall and the main floor was slowly sinking. To avoid disaster the sheriff slipped quietly to the side of the judge, and whispering to him the situation, suggested that he immediately announce a recess of the Court, on account of his illness or other pretext, so that the house could be emptied without the audience knowing of the danger.

"Judge Bradford suddenly whacked his gavel and called out: 'Mr. Cavanaugh. take your seat.' Jim stop|)ed in the middle of one of his longest wordslike 'in-vul-ner-a-bil-i-ty'— and turning to the Court, said: 'If your Honor please, I am not aware of having said anything improper — ' 'Sit down, I say !' again squeaked the Judge. 'I am certain that I have neither said nor done anything to offend the Court, and I decline to be interrupted—' exclaimed Jim, defiantly. The Judge brought his gavel down again on the table and yelled out in his highest falsetto key: 'I tell you to sit down, Mr. Cavanaugh; this is not a question of politeness between you and me. Mr. Cavanaugh; the question is whether this whole shebang is going to hell or not!'

"Some of the pioneer lawyers tried their luck in mining, but with ill success. I have seen them often in red flannel shirts, smoking a pipe while sitting on a Blackstone. or ruminating under the green-leafed pines. Seldom a Jay sat on a Bench, but one could Marshall a Hock whom the sun and desert wind had made

"Judge Hallett, soon after his arrival here in the summer of '6o, went up to the 'diggins' and tried a little mining, with varied results. One week he struck a streak of pay dirt, and to celebrate his luck he invited two or three friends to dinner with him the next Sunday. Moses Hallett was a youthful, lanky chap at that time, rather timid in nature, not given to quick friendship, but was genial and companionable with his select few. On this occasion he made unusual preparations to entertain his guests. Of course, like all other miners in camp, he bached and bunked in a shack, cooked his own grub and kept in order the tin dishes. He now replenished his stock of gulch fruit and vegetables, and secured a few luxuries. Among the latter was a pound or two of unclassified butter. To keep this cool and safe, he put the butter in a tin pail and hung it on a pine limb Saturday night. Sunday noon the friends arrived and disposed themselves on stools and cracker boxes under the pines. Moses had fished up from some recess of his cabin a Sunday suit of store clothes in which he had day arrayed himself. The dinner was laid out on a miner's table — a la maitrc d'hote — and the company was just starting in to test the structure of the hand-made biscuits, when Moses thought of the butter which he had forgotten to take down

History Of Colorado

in the morning and set in the sluice hox. Now it had so happened that the sun had been blazing six hours on that tin pail, so that a,t this moment the said alleged butter was in a state of fluidity a little below the boiling point. Hallett was somewhat rattled when he grasped the situation, and climbed on a threelegged stool to grasp the butter. Now a three-legged stool has in all history played a leading role in the undoing of man — and maids. Moses, reaching high over his head, seized the pail by the rim, instead of the bail, and at this psychological moment that stool started to walk off backwards on its three legs. Oi course, as Moses clung to the rim edge of the pail in his descent, the pail turned bottom side up before the bail or limb broke, and a cascade of tepid oleoporkerino flooded from head to heels the future Chief Justice of all this domain. Were any remarks made soon after the fall?

"I read a story of Bishop Potter that may suggest an answer to this query. The Bishop was fishing with a friend who was given to emphatic language when out of the hearing of the clergy. After long waiting, the banker drew a fine big fish out of the water, which gave a flop or two, freed the hook and disappeared. The fisherman stood still, looked at the Bishop, then at the water, then at the far horizon, but never spoke. Bishop Potter looked at his friend quizzically a minute and then said: 'George, that is the most profane silence I ever listened to!'

"In the summer of 1875, Judge Hallett, after holding the courts in the San Luis Valley, went' over the range and opened the first court at Silvcrton. A party of us accompanied him. consisting of Adair Wilson, John G. Taylor. Judge Love and Tom Bowen (afterwards judge of that district, and later U. S. Senator). John W. Henry, George Q. Richmond and myself — a rollocking lot of legal blades as ever traveled the circuit. We journeyed from Wagon Wheel Gap on horseback, following the Rio Grande River up to its very source, and still on up the dizzy trail to the crest of the range, where the first drops of water trickled from the melting snow banks to form this great river; then over the top and down Cunningham Gulch 2,000 feet, so sleep that the horses would often slide for rods on their haunches, to the Animas River, on the Pacific side, where nestles Silverton in an emerald basin walled in by snow-covered peaks as lofty as the Alps. The streams were alive with trout in those days, and Adair Wilson told us that when the most active trout got tired of the monotony of the Atlantic waters, they swam up to the source of the river, and then scaled the summit and slid down to the Animas and mixed with their Pacific relations. Adair swore he 'could prove it. too. if old Bill Jones was alive.'

"The Silverton Hotel proved very interesting to us. The upper floor was one large room about forty feet square. Here we all slept with about forty others, on hay mattresses spread on the floor. The pine boards of the floor, laid down green, had shrunk so that there were cracks between them an inch wide. At night there was talking and laughing and singing and cussing by the bunch until midnight. Underneath were the bar-room, dining-room and kitchen, divided by like boards and cracks, and the habitues of that lower deck prolonged the bedlam until 2 a. m. Adjoining the kitchen was a corral full of pack mules and burros — the mountain nightingales of the mining camp — and these rattcus songsters started a braving concert at 2 and closed at 4 a. m. An interlude of foghorn snoring fifteen minutes; and then the hyena cooks in the kitchen began to pound the india-rubber beefsteak with clubs on a pile of loose boards. At

History Of Colorado

five the bar-room opened with a monologue, followed by a dialogue, and then broke into a chorus of polyglot ic omnilogues. At six breakfast for the mining gang, and seven for the other fellers. Meanwhile, there came up into our flat, through the wide floor cracks, a cloud of incense bearing the amalgamated odors of tobacco smoke, Utl rectified whisky, corned-beef and cabbage, codtish, fried liver and onions, stale fish and burning bones and feathers.

"To do honor to the Judge of the Court, a corner of our caravansary had been set apart for his exclusion, screened by a board fence about four feet high, fitted up with a pine bedstead and shuck mattress; one chair, a goods box for a table, and a tin wash pan with a pail of water. This arrangement was so exclusive of sights and sounds, that we didn't laugh ; oh no, I guess not.

"The rest of us had to go down to the creek to wash our faces.

"We got a barrel of fun out of that historic first court in the 'San Juan Country,' and now when 1 go there on a Pullman car, I live over the old days only in memory, but find no more fish, fun and fandangos.

"At one of Judge Hallett's terms of court at San Luis de Culebra, there was a funny case, involving the identity and ownership of a jackass. A common laboring Mexican claimed the animal as one he had raised and owned from a foal, and that it had strayed or been stolen from him. He had discovered it in possession of an old gray-bearded American, named Palmer, had replevined it before an alcalde, and on trial was awarded it as his own property. Palmer had appealed to the District Court, claiming the burro as his own and bore his brand — a horseshoe brand — and that he had raised it from the time it had opened its meek eyes upon the Sangre de Cristo range.

"When the case came on in Judge Hallett's court, Palmer employed George Q. Richmond as his lawyer, but the Mexican was poor and so went to trial without a lawyer. The plaintiff and defendant were the only witnesses, each swearing to ownership, and the case re*' d on the alleged brand, which had healed up and haired over — if there ever .s one — so that an examination of the 'jackass, de occulis. so puzzled the jury, that they disagreed and were discharged on the last day of the term. Richmond was so disgusted and laughed at for being beaten by the lawyerless Mexican 'greaser' that he declined to move for a new trial, and so Jesus Maria Gonzales rode the ass away.

"At the request of the P.ar present at the trial, the district attorney, aided and abetted by the court, perpetrated the following asinine ballad on this came ceUbrc, which I have preserved as a sample result of the inspiring air and Mexican aguardiente of the San Luis Valley — of the vintage of 1876:

"a dray from tiir court

"The leading case in court this term Presents a question rare ; 'Tis not of human rights or wrongs. Or flagrant crime laid bare :